Returning

from the Immortal

World
仙界歸來
Synopsis:
A supreme expert in the Immortal World had died, and a strand of
his soul returned to its original body on Earth. Tang Xiu discovered
with amazement that ten thousand years passed in the Immortal
World, yet only a single year passed on Earth.
Author(s): N/A
Artist(s): N/A
Year: N/A
Country: China
Genre: Xianxia,
Tags: N/A
Translator: N/A

E-Book Maker: http://www.asianovel.com

Created using Asianovel version v2.5.0 beta
Download the next book in the series for free:
http://www.asianovel.com/series/returning-from-the-immortal-world/
 Chapter 201
Chapter 201
Chapter 201: Good News
The noon of the next day.
Tang Xiu quietly left South Gate Town to meet the two top brasses sent by
the Chu and Bai Families. After having a secret negotiation for half an hour,
the two then went back to Beijing.
The answer from the both of them was that, they agreed to the deal!
The ones who were the happiest was not Tang Xiu, but Chu Yi and Bai
Tao, who then rushed to Star City in a hurry. From both parties, Tang Xiu
learned that their families had decided to nurture them as the future heads of
the families; even their arrival to Star City this time also brought along eight
billion yuan with them.
Late at night, a Mercedes-Benz car drove toward South Gate Town as Tang
Xiu then met with the travel-worn Shao Mingzhen on the first floor of his
villa.
“I heard that you just went back to Northern Jiangsu two days ago, how did
you come back today?”
A happy expression could be seen from the corner of Shao Mingzhen’s
eyes as he said, “Brother Tang, you should have heard the saying, ‘you’re
trying to find something wholeheartedly with no success, but then you found
it by accident without even sweating’. Well, the reason I hurried back this
time is to tell you good news.”
“What good news?” Tang Xiu asked with a puzzled expression.
“Take a look at this recorded video I’ve taken, then you’ll know.” Shao
Mingzhen played a video from his mobile phone.
Tang Xiu took his mobile and watched a man and a woman being tied up in
the video. What he didn’t expect was that the man turned out to be Zhang
Yongjin. He informed the other forces to help to find Zhang Yongjin’s
whereabouts with no result, that was why he didn’t expect that Shao
Mingzhen was the one who found him.
“How did you find him? And who’s the woman beside him?”
Shao Mingzhen received his phone back with a cheerful mood as he then
happily said, “Well, four days ago a small team leader for my people was
setting up and arranged a gambling joint which can give a big winning prize.
That woman is called Sun Hong and she’s a famous gambling addict from
Northern Jiangsu’s Peng City. In that gambling joint she won two million
yuan while Zhang Yongjin who was with her lost more than ten million.
Afterward, the both of them borrowed six million high-interest loan from the
casino. After the following gamble on the table, Sun Hong was found
cheating on the gambling, so that small team leader under me tied up the both
of them.
“Originally, according to the casino’s customs, they should call and inform
their families to get ransom money. But since this team leader of mine saw
that Sun Hong is beautiful, he wanted her to accompany him for half a month,
which she agreed to. However, that Zhang Yongjin didn’t have such a good
luck as he was tied up in the casino’s room and left starving for two days.”
“The reason as to why I went to Northern Jiangsu two days ago, was
because an old friend of mine from Great Northwest came looking for me to
talk about the old days. It happened that this old friend of mine also likes to
gamble once in awhile, so I accompanied him to this casino. Eventually, I
found this matter by chance and felt that this Zhang Yongjin name was
somewhat familiar. At that time, I didn’t take it seriously, only later did I hear
that he comes from a rich and respected family from Star City, so I
immediately acted afterward.”
Shao Mingzhen spoke happily whilst taking out a cigarette from its pack
and lit it up. Then, he continued with a smile, “We been searching for him in
Star Ci

ty as well as in nearby cities for quite a long time, and not even a trace of him
could we found. To think that he turned out to be hiding in my turf and
happened to fall into such a pit. Well, Brother Tang, since I’ve found the
person you’re looking for, it’s your call what to do with him.”
“Kill him!” Tang Xiu said without hesitation.
“OK. And that Sun Hong woman?” Shao Mingzhen nodded and asked.
“Have you clearly investigated her? What’s the relationship between her
and Zhang Yongjin?” Tang Xiu asked.
“I’ve ascertained about that. Sun Hong is a widow and was Zhang Deqin’s
classmate. She’s still a good sister of hers until now. The reason as to why
Zhang Yongjin went to Northern Jiangsu was to seek asylum with Sun Hong.”
 “Seeking asylum?” Tang Xiu asked with a puzzled expression.
Shao Mingzhen said with a smile, “Hey, it was you who frightened them!
You’re the one who killed those three hitmen, Zhang Deqin is scared the hell
out of it. Since she’s afraid of your revenge, she sent her younger brother to
her good sister in Northern Jiangsu. But anyway, this Sun Hong is not a pure
and chaste woman. She also slept with Zhang Yongjin when he took shelter
with her there.”
“Then kill her also! I don’t want this matter to be spread out.” Tang Xiu
said.
Shao Mingzhen nodded as he took out his mobile and dialed a number.
After giving some commands, he hung up the phone and then said, “By the
way, when I was on the way to Star City, I called Brother Miao and he told
me that the plan here is almost finished.”
“Yes. The Zhangs have been snared into the trap and it will be too late for
them if they want to withdraw. Long Hanwen and Miao Wentang indeed want
to finish things off. However, I don’t have much knowledge with business
matters, though; as I’m only responsible to send people to capture those high-
level clansmen of the Zhangs.”
Shao Mingzhen narrowed his eyes. Along with a glint that flashed from
them, he spoke with a sinking tone, “I also have sent my men to keep an eye
on them, they’re ready to move at any time.”
“Anyways, the Zhang Family has a lot of industries, one of which are
entertainment venues. The Ouyang Family and you are in this business field,
so it’s up to the both of you to share them.” Tang Xiu said with a smile.
“I don’t want to take over Star City, just give them to Ouyang Family!”
Shao Mingzhen said with a light laugh.
Two days later.
As per order from the project’s chief in charge—Kang Xia, a
comprehensive attack was carried out on the Zhangs’ businesses. In particular,
some people were arranged in advance to start making troubles for the
housing quality in real estate business. At the same time, all the entertainment
venues belonging to the Zhangs were also troubled with foreign staffs’ issues.
Furthermore, many employees from the Zhang Group also left all of a sudden.
In addition, a lot of bad deeds done by the top executives of the Zhang
Family in the past were also reported. Even the Public Security Bureau was
also involved in the investigation. The news on the Internet was
overwhelming, discrediting the Zhang Family, erupting in major forums as
the news then was passed around at an overwhelming speed across the
country.
At the Zhang Group’s HQ.
Inside the General Manager’s office, after the series of attacking, getting
scorched by the flames and badly battered, green veins protruded on Zhang
Fengxian’s forehead as his face reddened with rage. He brutally smashed
several quilts as he looked as though a wolf toward several top leaders in
front of him, shouting, “Who the hell can tell me what’s going on? Who’s
aiming at my Zhang Family? Who’s targeting my Zhang Group?”
Several top leaders could only lower their heads, afraid, and didn’t utter
even a word.
They didn’t know. It was the general findings between them.
The situation developed and changed too quickly. It was as if everything
had been prepared in advance. The Zhang Group’s real estate business,
several Branch Offices, as well as other running business; all of them were
blocked in the same day. Major business partners contacted and informed
them that they cut off all of their cooperation in the future. The news was as
though the falling snowflakes, catching them unprepared.
“Knock, knock…”
At the moment, the office’s door was knocked as Zhang Deqin strode
inside. Looking at her furious father—Zhang Fengxian, her complexion
turned ashen as she quickly said, “Dad, the bank has just called. They want us
to repay the due loan that has expired. Previously, the President Liu had
agreed for the delayed payment, but now…”
Zhang Fengxian’s breath paused as a hard-to-believe glint flashed from his
eyes. He had an excellent personal relationship with President Liu. The
number of loans from others couldn’t be compared with his Zhang Group.
Why did he also…
Zhang Fengxian grabbed his mobile and dialed President Liu’s number.
After a long while, his call was connected as a low and deep voice then came
out:
“Hello, Liu Changjian speaking.”
Upon hearing his tone, the bad premonition inside Zhang Fengxian’s heart
grew more intense. He took a deep breath and tried hard to calm down as he
replied, “Brother Liu, what happened? I just heard from my daughter—Deqin,
that our loan must be repaid as fast as possible? Haven’t we brothers had an
agreement before? That we have six months to return the loan along with all
the interests?”
“Brother Zhang, to tell you the truth, this is an order from above, so my
hands are also tied. Therefore, your Zhang Family must pay back the money
as soon as possible! Otherwise, I’ll really be in a tight situation.” A voice with
a dry and wry tone came out of the phone.
“Brother Liu, I believe you also heard that I’ve just invested in a huge
project recently, so a huge number of my funds has been injected into it. Can
you help me find a solution? As long as the project run on the right track, I’ll
immediately return the bank loan. Besides, I’ll also double the what I
promised you before!” Zhang Fengxian said.
“Brother Zhang, it’s not that I don’t want it. But I really can do nothing
about it. Oh, right. I’ll have to take care of another matter, so let’s end our
chat here. I hope you can return the money before the end of this month.”
Upon hearing the mute-ending call sound, an alarmed and scared
expression could be seen on Zhang Fengxian’s expression.
He could tell that there was absolutely a problem from the bank. Even if he
gave more benefits to President Liu, the loan perhaps could never be delayed
any further. However, he was not afraid, because he still had nearly five
billion at hand that was still unused. Much less that he still had another four
billion from the Hu and Xue Families.
At present, what he really wanted to know, was figure out exactly what
forces were against his Zhang Family.
Could it be the Long Family?
Zhang Fengxian frowned. Just as he was about to call Long Hanwen, his
mobile phone suddenly rang.
“Kang Xia?”
Zhang Fengxian’s heart moved as he immediately pressed the answer
button and spoke with a deep tone, “Zhang Fengxian here. Chief Kang, is
there something up?”
Kang Xia’s cold and detached void came out of the phone, “Boss Zhang,
the director of Property Department in our project is your second brother,
Zhang Fengming, isn’t he?”
 A bad premonition gushed again inside Zhang Fengxian’s heart as he
quickly asked, “Yes, Zhang Fengming is indeed my second younger brother.
Why is Chief Kang asking about this matter all of a sudden?”
“Yesterday, several key staffs of the Finance Department who are Zhang
Fengming’s associates, a total five of them, have transferred all the money in
our collective account to a Swiss Bank account. All of them now have
disappeared without a trace. I suspect they have absconded the money and run
away. I also have reported this to the police. But I wonder, do your Zhang
Family want to keep that 1-2 billion yuan to yourselves?” Kang Xia said
coldly.
“What?” Zhang Fengxian’s body shook, even his eyes almost popped out.
Fear invaded his heart.
Zhang Fengming? Why did he dare to do that?
Zhang Fengxian’s body crooked as he sat down on the boss chair,
paralyzed. Suddenly, he quickly grabbed the phone and dialed Zhang
Fengming’s private number. But he only heard a notification that his phone
had been shut down.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 202
Chapter 202
Chapter 202: The Ending
Looking at the frightened expression on Zhang Fengxian’s face, Zhang
Deqin hurriedly came at his side and asked, “Dad, what happened?”
Zhang Fengxian struggled to look up. As he looked at Zhang Deqin’s
nervous expression, his lips creeped out a few times as he said with a bitter
tone, “Kang Xia just called me. She said that your Second Uncle absconded
1-2 billion funds from the collective account. All of the money has been
transferred to a Swiss bank account. And now, he and several staffs of the
Finance Department ran away. Kang Xia accused me as the one who gave the
order behind this façade and reported this to the police.”
“WHAT?!” Zhang Deqin was so scared that even her legs felt numb and
almost fell to the floor.
The sky collapsed!
She was very well aware that if her Second Uncle really did that, it would
only mean that their Zhang Family was as good as finished. Either the Long
or Ouyang Family, they definitely would never let the Zhang Family go.
“NO! IT’S NOT RIGHT!”
Although her heart was full of fear, however, she wasn’t scared silly
because of that. Her eyes stared tightly at Zhang Fengxian and spoke with a
sinking tone, “Dad, I believe there’s no way in hell Second Uncle would do
this! Everything is machinated and definitely a conspiracy! I suspect that the
ones who schemed against us, is not only the Long Family, but also the
Ouyangs. I even dare say that Kang Xia herself is also involved in this
conspiracy. Thus, the money must have been transferred by them… And
Second Uncle, perhaps… perhaps he has encountered an unexpected
accident!”
Upon hearing this, Zhang Fengxian’s face suddenly changed greatly. He
suddenly jumped up from his chair and immediately shouted, “Quickly
contact Long Hanwen. Tell him I want to see him, NOW!”
“Yes!” The young secretary immediately answered.
Shortly after, the young secretary said, “Boss, Long Hanwen is at the
Long’s Dining Hall. He said that he’s currently accompanying a few
important guests so he doesn’t have time to see you. if you really have an
urgent matter, he said to go to the Long’s Dining Hall.”
Zhang Fengxian gripped his fists tightly. In this split moment, he was sure
that everything was set up by the Long and Ouyang Families, whereas his
Zhang Family was the sole target of their machinations. Everything that
happened now was definitely their conspiracy.
“Prepare the car to the Long’s Dining Hall!” After Zhang Fengxian figured
out everything, a murderous intent to kill Long Hanwen and Ouyang Lei
gushed out inside his heart, as he immediately called out.
Zhang Deqin quickly followed him and exclaimed, “I’ll go with you, Dad!”
A few minutes later, three cars quickly drove off from the Zhang Group
HQ’s underground parking lot and traveled toward Long’s Dining Hall.
Inside a dozen-storied building at the opposite side of the Zhang Group’s
HQ, a tall and sturdy man holding a binocular was observing the Zhang
Group’s HQ’s underground parking lot’s exit. After he confirmed the license
plate, he immediately grabbed his phone and dialed a number.
“The snake is out of the hole, be prepared to commence the follow-up
plan!”
“Roger that!”
Ten minutes later.
There were only a few cars on the road, but there was a traffic accident
which blocked the three cars’ path. Zhang Fengxian, who was sitting in the
middle seat of

the Mercedes-Benz, frowned and said, “Go there and take a look, tell them to
make way and open the road!”
“Understood!”
The young secretary who was sitting on the co-pilot seat complied as he
opened the door and got off.
After several seconds, six vans which were on the three lanes of the roads
drove fast as braking sounds hurriedly sounded, disgorging a dozen or so big
men who quickly rushed out and surrounded the three cars in extremely fast
movements. The car’s doors were pulled open as they grasped 6-7 people
from the inside.
 Zhang Fengxian’s pupils contracted. Whilst facing the tall and burly man
who pulled out his collar, he struggled and shouted loudly, “Who the hell are
you?! I’m Zhang Fengxian, the boss of the Zhang Group. Do you know the
consequences of offending me?! LET! ME! GO!… LET ME GO!”
“Bang…”
A fist fiercely punched out and directly hit his forehead, causing him to
faint. Zhang Deqin was also stunned by another big guy as the latter directly
held her and dragged her into the van.
At the same time, in other eight places, another eight important clansmen
of the Zhangs were also captured by mysterious big guys lightning fast.
They moved extremely fast and chose extremely hidden places, so nobody
noticed them.
At South Gate Town.
Tang Xiu put down his phone as the ruthless glint inside his eyes faded
away gradually. A total of 12 high-level clansmen of the Zhang Family had
been captured. In addition, nine more people, the staffs who were working in
Zhang Group, also had been grasped and were hidden in a safe place. The call
just now was from Long Hanwen, asking him as how to deal with these
people.
If it were according to his previous style, he would naturally kill all of
them.
However, the Zhang Family was, after all, a well-respected family in Star
City, and there are a lot of people who pay attention to them. It would be
inevitable that numerous forces would pay attention with such big
happenings. If the news that a large number of their family’s corpses were to
be reported in the headline news, this incident would be very difficult to end.
Furthermore, this matter had yet to conclude.
When the Zhang Group had been annexed, then, it would be the perfect
time to deal with the high-level clansmen of the Zhangs.
Tang Xiu left his villa and came to the Property Management Office. After
he met with Long Xueyao, he said, “Could you take me to Lakeview Manor?!
I have no car, so it’s inconvenient to go out.”
“Is it very urgent? If not, please wait for a while. I still have things to deal
with. Wait until I take take care of a few things, then I’ll speak with you
again.” Long Xueyao said with a smile.
 Tang Xiu nodded.
He was no stranger to the Property Management Office. After he came to
the rest area, the staff of the office sent him a hot tea enthusiastically, whereas
he—himself was thinking as how to deal with the Zhangs and what he needed
to do afterward.
The College Entrance Test would soon be releasing the scores.
He wasn’t worried about his performance. But now, he need to think about
what school to enroll. The Blue City University was a good choice. It was
located in the provincial capital and was also one of the top universities in the
country. However, Tang Xiu also thought that Shanghai University was also a
good one. Shanghai was the most developed city in the country and had good
transportation means. It would be very easy for him to go abroad as he didn’t
need to transit from Star City or other places to Shanghai.
The island he had purchased was in the Pacific Ocean, and he hadn’t seen it
yet. After he finished registering, he planned to take a trip there. Although he
had no money currently, which meant that he had no means to rebuild the
island. However, he still had to go there in advance and make some
arrangements as well as find some people to take care of it.
“Ring, ring…”
His mobile phone’s ringtone sounded, abruptly interrupting his train of
thought.
Tang Xiu took out his mobile. As he looked at the caller ID and found that
it was Mu Qingping, he immediately received the call and asked, “Big Sis
Mu, is there something?”
“Your mother is here, at home!”
“I see. I’ll be back right away.”
After ending the call, he looked at Long Xueyao, who was still busy. He
didn’t greet her and directly walked toward his villa. Inside, he saw Mu
Qingping chatting with his mother.
“Hi, Mom!” Tang Xiu smile as he greeted her.
Seeing Tang Xiu, Su Lingyun’s eyes suddenly brightened up as she said
with a smile, “Xiu’er, tomorrow is the day for applying and registering to
university, isn’t it? Mom came this time to ask you. Have you picked an
university yet?”
“Not yet, Mom. I haven’t thought it through.” Tang Xiu shook his head and
answered.
Upon hearing this, Su Lingyun suddenly said anxiously, “How so? The
application must be filled out tomorrow. If you haven’t thought it well, then
you’ll only waste time. Tell Mom which university you want to enter. Have
you thought about the university which your College Entrance Test results can
pass its passing grade?”
“Mom, I can guarantee that my scores can pass any university’s passing
grade in the country. If you really want to know, I have two choices now. The
first one is the Blue City University in our provincial capital. The reason to
consider it, is because it’s in our province as well as quite close to Star City
and you. So if you don’t want to leave your restaurant business, I can always
come back here to see you at any time. The other one is Shanghai University.
Shanghai has the fastest economic development as well as is the most
prosperous city. Studying there with means of transportation to the outside
world, will be much more convenient in the future.” Tang Xiu said.
Su Lingyun’s eyes turned a bit nervous before she asked, “You… have you
considered entering Beijing University?”
“I did, but I don’t want to go there!” Tang Xiu shook his head and
answered.
Upon hearing his answer, Su Lingyun suddenly relaxed as a smile
reappeared on her face. Then, she said with a smile, “Although Beijing is our
country’s capital, but if you go study there, you’ll be bound to face fast
rhythm and high pressure after you’ve graduated. So Mom thought that you
should go to Shanghai.”
Tang Xiu’s brows slightly pricked.
“Fast pace and high pressure? This kind of situation is indeed the case with
Beijing, but isn’t Shanghai also the same? Mom seemed to not want me to go
to Beijing. And the way she spoke before, she seemed to be very anxious,
especially when she spoke about Beijing. Is there a secret here?”
Tang Xiu probed out, “Mom, if I were to choose study in Beijing, will you
not object to it?”
“This…” Su Lingyun hesitated.
Tang Xiu’s eyes slightly narrowed before he returned to normal. Then, he
said with a smile, “I’m kidding you, Mom! Even if you let me go to Beijing, I
won’t go there either! So be it then. If you’re willing to close your restaurant
and go with me to Shanghai, then I’ll fill the application to enroll Shanghai
University. If you’re not willing to, then I’ll apply for the Blue City
University.”
Su Lingyun quickly said, “Xiu’er, our restaurant business is very
flourishing at present. So it’s kinda a pity to close down the business for now.
You needn’t mind me about this. Star City is, after all, our home. I’ll be
staying here and you will apply to Shanghai University! The institution is a
first-class university after all, so you need to study well there, so you’ll
certainly become more skillful in the future. Besides, the transportation means
are very developed nowadays, so if Mom misses you, I also can visit you
there at any time! You can also come home on Sunday or other holidays.”
For a moment, Tang Xiu was silent, as then he slowly nodded and said,
“Alright, I’ll listen to you, Mom! However, I’ll buy a property in Shanghai,
nearby Shanghai University, so if you’re bored in Star City, you can go and
stay there for a while. In addition, you also have to move to this villa after I
go to Shanghai University! Such a big villa surely cannot be left empty.”
“Okay, if your College Entrance Test grades can pass Shanghai University,
I’ll come and live here.” Su Lingyun said with a smile.
“It’s a deal, Mom!” Tang Xiu finally made up his mind, causing his mood
to be very good as replied with a smile.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 203
Chapter 203
Chapter 203: The Mastermind Behind the Scenes
Tang Xiu’s eyes moved to Mu Qingping as he said, “Big Sis Mu, there’s
two dirty clothes yet to be washed in my room. Could you help me wash it?”
Mu Qingping’s eyes flashed, reflecting her understanding. She said with a
smile, “Alright. The two of you talk while I’ll go wash the clothes.”
After Mu Qingping left, Tang Xiu’s gaze landed on his mother. The smile
on his face slowly faded away and his expression became more serious. He
said, “Mom, I’ve made up my mind, there should be no more secrets between
us. I’ll tell you my secret, but you must also tell me yours.”
“What?” Su Lingyun asked with a puzzled expression.
“Well, I’ve spent some money to buy a private island in the Pacific Ocean.
I’m going to make it a paradise in the future so you can go there if you’re
bored with life outside.”
“Huh? A private island? Xiu’er, how much money did you spend for it?”
Su Lingyun asked with a disbelieving expression.
Tang Xiu said with a-matter-of-factly manner, “2.5 billion.”
“Hiss…”
Despite knowing that her son also had several hundred million in
properties, Su Lingyun still couldn’t help but inhale a deep, cold breath upon
hearing the sum.
“Originally, I borrowed the money, but because of some reasons afterward,
I made a lot of money and had paid it back. So you don’t need to worry about
the origin of the money. It’s not a dirty one.” Tang Xiu explained.
Su Lingyun was still absent-minded and said, “Xiu’er, you…”
Tang Xiu’s eyes suddenly turned ablaze as he quickly asked, “Mom, I’ve
told you my secret. And we, mother and son, should have no secret between
each other. Can you tell why you don’t want me to study in Beijing?”
As though in a trance, Su Lingyun blurted out, “That’s because your
father’s family is…”
She abruptly stopped speaking! Her face instantly turned pale as though a
wax paper.
Tang Xiu’s eyes turned cold.
Father? What a strange word!
He did ask his mother about his father when he was small for many times.
However, not even an answer could he get. As he grew older, he gradually
became sensible and thoughtful to never ask about it again. He knew that each
and every time he asked about it, his mother would look very pained. And on
some occasions, he had seen his mother hold the yellowish, black and white
photo whilst wiping her tears secretly.
He never knew whether that man was dead or alive; neither did he care
about it whatsoever. Such a man who never raised his son ever since he had
been born, never deserved to be a father.
Sighing inside his heart, Tang Xiu came over as he sat next to Su Lingyun.
He smiled, pulling her hands he said, “Mom, I know clearly about the answer,
so you don’t have to say more. You need not to worry though! I’ll fill the
application to apply tomorrow and I’ll go study in Shanghai. Besides, I’m
already a man and I have the ability to look after you. I only hope that you
can be healthy, having a good and fortunate life in the future.”
Tears overflowed from Su Lingyun’s eyes as she repeatedly nodded.
Shortly after, Tang Xiu accompanied his mother as they chatted for a while.
After Mu Qingping came back to the living room, then, he gave the task of
accompanying her to Mu Qingping and left his home alone. He then went
again to t

he Property Management Office, meanwhile Long Xueyao also had almost

finished her work.
“Ready to go?”
Wearing a decent professional attire, Long Xueyao asked whilst smiling.
“Okay, Lakeview Manor.” Tang Xiu said.
“What are you gonna do there? That place has quite a strict and high
threshold. You can’t go there if you don’t book the seats in advance.” With an
astonished expression, Long Xueyao asked.
“Long Hanwen is waiting for me there.”
“My uncle? Since when did you have a good relationship with him?” Long
Xueyao was surprised.
Tang Xiu said with a smile, “There are a lot of things you don’t know.
Anyways, no need to ask that much. Let’s just go! I’m in a hurry.”
Long Xueyao gave Tang Xiu charming white eyes. Driving her sports car,
she took Tang Xiu out of South Gate Town quickly. As they arrived at
Lakeview Manor, she wasn’t stopped and directly allowed to enter, she was
clearly a regular patron here.
After getting out from the Lakeview Manor’s parking lot, Tang Xiu said,
“Well, your mission has been accomplished, but I still have things to do, so
you can go back first!”
“Wait! I have something to tell you!” Long Xueyao quickly said.
Tang Xiu reluctantly replied, “All the way here you just idled, why didn’t
you talk about it before? Fine. What’s up?”
Long Xueyao snapped humorlessly, “Hey, it’s not like I’m here for you,
you know. It’s the driving school principal. He asked me when will you go
there. An exam for the next batch of students is only a few days away. He can
let you attend it ahead of schedule but on the premise that you need to be
adept and familiar with the car to try it out.”
Tang Xiu immediately realized as he said with a smile, “Okay. Tell the
driving school principal I’ll go there tomorrow.”
“Alright. If you can attend the test a few days later, the driving school
principal will arrange you in it in advance. You only need to try and fill your
documents when the time comes, and then wait to take your driving license.”
Said Long Xueyao with a smile.
“How long will it take to get this driver’s license?” Tang Xiu asked.
“Well, it should at the most half a month, you’ll definitely get your driver’s
license.”
“Alright!” After saying that, Tang Xiu turned around and rushed to the
appointed place with Long Hanwen.
Standing before the car’s door, Long Xueyao looked at Tang Xiu back with
an irritated expression whilst muttering, “This fellow really doesn’t have any
courtesy at all. I’ve contacted some people to get his driver’s license, but he
didn’t say even a word of thanks?”
Ten meters away…
 Tang Xiu suddenly stopped as he turned around and said, “Long Xueyao,
thanks a bunch!”
“Huh!” Long Xueyao’s expression dulled as a weird expression then
suddenly appeared on her beautiful face.
“He… could it be that he heard what I just said? But it’s impossible. My
voice was very low and it was more than ten meters away. Unless he’s a
person who can hear from that far away, there’s no way he can hear it!”
Long Xueyao comforted herself, and then facing Tang Xiu, she waved her
arm before she immediately drilled into the driver’s seat, started her car and
quickly left.
Whilst looking at the disappearing car, a smile outlined on Tang Xu’s
mouth. He indeed just heard Long Xueyao’s muttering. His hearing was, after
all, very sharp. Average people might be unable to hear it, but it was not
difficult for him.
Inside a teahouse in the deepest part of Lakeview Manor.
Long Hanwen, Chen Zhizhong, Kang Xia, Miao Wentang, Shao Mingzhen,
Ouyang Lei, Chu Yi, Bai Tao, Long Zhengyu and some others had gathered.
The strike against the Zhangs had now nearly ended. This time, everyone
came in preparation for the distribution of the benefits they obtained from the
Zhang Family. From the calculations, they found that the Zhang Family
indeed had a deep foundation, for the total assets they had truly surpassed
more than 20 billion yuan.
“I apologize, something was up and got me delayed.” After Tang Xiu
arrived, everyone’s attention immediately attracted to him.
Long Hanwen said with a smile, “No problem. Anyway, the things we
should do have been done. Now it’s the time for the finishing touch. Tang
Xiu, as far I know, you have to fill in the registration to apply for your
schooling tomorrow, don’t you? Have you thought which university you’re
going to register?”
“Shanghai University!” Tang Xiu said with a pale smile.
“That’s indeed one of the best universities. Considering your character, I
believe you have full confidence since you dare to apply for this university.
Come on, I’ll toast to you with my tea on behalf of the wine. I wish you
congratulations in advance for getting into the higher education and further
your studies. May your dream come true.”
 “Come, let’s toast!” Miao Wentang also stood up, all smiling as he said.
At this moment, everyone’s mood was very good. This time, had it been
not for Tang Xiu, they wouldn’t have been able to make such a huge amount
of money. With 20 billion, even if it were to be divided to many forces, each
party would still have a share of billions of yuan.
Billions! Even though each and every one here also came from a big
family, rich and powerful people, however, even if they spent 8-10 years, such
an amount was only something that could be done within 8-10 years.
After the cup of tea had been drunk up, Long Hanwen looked at Tang Xiu
with a pensive expression when he asked, “The Zhangs have been doomed to
collapse, so now we’re carving up their properties. Tang Xiu, since the
Zhangs’ clansmen have been grasped by us, it’s your call how to deal with
them.”
“Zhang Deqin and Zhang Fengxian have to die, no doubt. However, I
haven’t thought well about the others aside from them. Anyways, where are
they? I’ll go see them now.” Shaking his head, Tang Xiu replied.
“I’ve sent some people to bring them here, and now, they are being locked
in the Longhu Villa’s underground secret chamber.” Long Hanwen said.
Tang Xiu nodded as he looked at Kang Xia and said, “As for how to divide
the money, you discuss it with them. Furthermore, aside from the 200 million
money I used to buy the information, take all the remaining money you have
and invest it into the preparation for this big project!”
After having said that, led by Long Zhengyu, he quickly rushed to the
underground chamber of Longhu Villa.
Inside the underground chamber.
Of all 21 family members of the Zhangs that were tied, all were important
high officials of the family. All of whom had fallen into silence. Even though
they suspected who were the ones who sent people to tie them up, however,
since they had yet to see the mastermind, they also didn’t dare to determine it.
“Creak…”
The door to the underground chamber was pushed open, with four big men
with knives entering the chamber with grim expressions.
“Who are you people?!”
Zhang Deqin’s hands and feet were tied up. She was sitting and leaning on
the wall in the corner and shouted loudly.
 “I’ll tell you.” Tang Xiu entered through the door and looked at the angered
Zhang Deqin. His expression was cold and detached. However, Long
Zhengyu, who followed him behind, was holding his arms with an expression
as though he was looking at a good show.
“IT’S YOU…”
Zhang Deqin’s pupil contracted as she screamed out.
Zhang Fengxian frowned and looked at Long Zhengyu coldly, before his
vision landed on Tang Xiu. After he stared at him for a few times, only then
did he turn his head and shouted, “Deqin, you know him?”
Tang Xiu looked at the strong and muscular man to move a chair. After he
sat on it, he lifted up his leg on top of the other and said with a smile, “She
knows me, of course. That’s for sure! I’m afraid that even if I’ve turned into
ashes, she will still know me! Isn’t that right, Miss Zhang?”
A frightened expression was revealed on Zhang Deqin’s eyes. The moment
Tang Xiu appeared, she knew she was finished. She had witnessed how
ruthless he was, even the three hitmen also died in his hands. Such a person
would never let her go.
“So, now you know what’s being scared shitless, do you? Initially, I had
forgiven you and your younger brother. But you unexpectedly dared to hire
foreign hitmen to kill me. Solely just because of your unreasonable hatred
toward me, is enough for you—siblings to go see the King of Hell!”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 204
Chapter 204
Chapter 204: Psychological Torture
Zhang Deqin shivered. The panicked expression in her eyes turned more
intense as her voice become more and more high-pitched as she screamed out,
“TANG XIU… D-DID YOU KILL MY BROTHER?”
“Zhang Yongjin truly has bad luck. Yes, he indeed have died! But he’s not
alone, for your good sister also accompanied him. Worry not though, you’ll
soon be able to see him, I’ll even let the whole lot of your family be reunited
in the netherworld.” Tang Xiu said with a smile.
Large drops of tears fell down from Zhang Deqin’s eyes as she staunchly
stared at Tang Xiu, screaming with a piercing-miserable howl, “WHY? YOU
DAMN BASTARD! WHY THE FUCK DID YOU KILL MY BROTHER? IF
YOU GOT THE GUTS, WHY DIDN’T YOU KILL ME? YOU FUCKING
BASTARD…”
“Curse whatever you want while you still can! Let all the resentments
inside your heart come out! Otherwise, you’ll turn into an evil spirit after you
die, and you won’t be able to be reincarnated forever!” Tang Xiu mocked.
Zhang Fengxian and the other members of the Zhang Family who had been
listening to Tang Xiu and Zhang Deqin’s conversation, finally came to a
realization at the moment as to whom was the mastermind behind the scenes
that abducted them all. The young man in front of them turned out to be the
culprit who even wanted to ruin their Zhang Family. They even heard that
there was such a deep hatred between Zhang Deqin with this young man.
Looking at Tang Xiu with a desperate expression, Zhang Fengxian turned
his head and chided, “You bastard! Tell me, what’s really happened? Why did
you and your younger brother have this hatred with him?”
Zhang Deqin’s eyes abruptly stopped chiding after getting scolded, but
despair had already shrouded her eyes.
Tang Xiu sneered, “Masters from all school of thoughts said that all fetus
would be born with skills to live! And it seems that giving birth to children is
also a life skill in itself! You’re Zhang Fengxian, yes? I’ve read the
information from the investigation with your picture on it. It says that you’re
a smart and astute man. But how come you gave birth to such idiotic
children? Your children, except from literally able to court disasters to your
family, what other uses could they have?”
“DID YOU REALLY KILL MY SON?” Zhang Fengxian shouted angrily.
“I did! And his death should have been very miserable!” Tang Xiu
answered.
Zhang Fengxian painfully gripped his fists tightly. But then, he released
them as he glared straight at Tang Xiu and said, “Tell me how deep the hatred
you have with them to even drive you to exterminate the entire Zhang
Family.”
“Your treasured children truly have done some good deeds. They even
spent money to hire foreign hitmen and sneaked them into the country only to
kill me! You should have heard about the three people killed outside South
Gate Town, yes? Those assassins were the ones hired by your children. It’s
just a pity that they were too weak. With such a trashy strength, instead of
them killing me, it was me who killed them personally.” Tang Xiu said
grimly.
Zhang Fengxian was shocked and said, “So you’re the one who murdered
those people outside South Gate Town? To think it’s connected to my Zhang
Family, it looks like that you’re right, I did birth a pair of children who bring
calamity.”
“To tell you the truth, I did consider as how to solve this problem with your
Family. But since I’ve told you everything, I don’t want any unnecessary
troubles in the fu

ture, for which all of you can no longer live. Zhengyu, tell your men to kill all
of them and throw them in the sea.” Tang Xiu sneered.
“Worry not, Brother! My Dad has properly arranged it in advance, so we’re
ready to throw their corpses in international waters.” Long Zhengyu said with
a smile.
Zhang Fengxian watched Long Zhengyu deeply as he said with a bitter
expression, “I truly have never thought that your Long Family found such a
good helper. Your father ordered him and made him an enemy of my Zhangs
just to drive us out of Star City? Those three assassins were but a turning
point, wasn’t it? But what I don’t get, is how your family can achieve this. To
achieve this is highly improbable even if you join forces with the Ouyangs.”
Long Zhengyu laughed involuntarily, “Hahaha, Zhang Fengxian, do you
really think that the main mastermind in this is my Long Family? Do you
think my family is really that powerful to pit against your Zhang Family that
have been rooted in Star City for so many years?”
“Then, who is it?” Zhang Fengxian stared blankly for a moment before he
asked with a confused expression.
Pointing at Tang Xiu, Long Zhengyu replied with a chuckle, “Even if your
Zhang Family have thousands of people, you shouldn’t have provoked this
person, him. But now, since we’ve reached this far, I’ll let you die in content.
Do you know how many forces have acted against your family?”
“How many?” Zhang Fengxian asked.
Long Zhengyu replied with a smile, ” First is my Long Family. Second, his
apprentice—Chen Zhizhong. Third, the Jingmen Island’s Ouyang Family.
Fourth, Miao Wentang from Haiqing. Fifth, Shao Mingzhen from Northern
Jiangsu. Sixth and seventh, Chu and Bai Families from Beijing. And there’s
also the eighth one…”
Zhang Fengxian’s complexion turned deathly pale as a layer of fear
glittered in his eyes. Upon hearing so many forces from Long Zhengyu, he
knew that his Zhang Family was doomed. With shivering lips and disbelief,
he looked at Long Zhengyu and asked with a trembling voice, “Who’s the
eighth one?”
Long Zhengyu pointed at Tang Xiu and said with a chuckle, “The
Magnificent Tang Corporation, which is his own company. I’m afraid you
would never expect that Kang Xia’s boss turns out to be him, would you?”
“WHAT?”
This time, more shouts followed Zhang Fengxian, even Zhang Deqin, who
wore fear all over her face, as well as the top leadership and other members of
the Zhang Family, were shocked.
Kang Xia unexpectedly worked for Tang Xiu?
The secret Big Boss of the Magnificent Tang Corporation turned out to be
Tang Xiu?
Who was he? What and how was he able to make Kang Xia willingly work
for him?
Zhang Fengxian quivered, “All these forces involved in this machination,
are all because of him?”
“Yes, it’s all because of Tang Xiu. Had it been me or someone else, we
simply wouldn’t be able to rally so many forces to deal with your Zhang
Family.”
“Zhengyu, why are you saying so much nonsense? They’re already dead.
Kill them quickly and annex their assets as fast as possible so everyone can
go back to their own business. Besides, I have a lot of things to do and I’m
too lazy to spend more time and worry about this small Zhang Family.”
Small Zhang Family?
The complexion of each and every member of the Zhang Family turned
into dying embers whilst fear engulfed their innermost feelings.
Suddenly, one of the Zhang Family members looked up. His eyes stared at
Tang Xiu and asked anxiously, “Mr. Tang, there’s a misunderstanding
between us. The ones who wanted to harm you are Zhang Deqin and her
younger brother. Even their father didn’t know about this. I know him. If he
knew it, he would’ve prevented the siblings, absolutely. You cannot blame
others who know nothing. We didn’t participate in it, neither have we any
grudges with you. Could you let us go? If you want to take over all the assets
of the Zhang Family, then take them. I also have money I’ve saved for many
years. I can give you all.”
Another one also quickly said, “I also have money. I’m willing to give all
of it to buy my life. Don’t kill us. If our Zhang Family collapses, we will also
become poor and penniless people, and certainly will hide from you to a
faraway place. We might never see each other again. If you want to vent your
anger and hatred, just kill Zhang Deqin! She’s the culprit, and the one who
must die!”
“YOU…”
Zhang Deqin looked at her two kin with disbelief. One of whom was her
uncle and the other was her aunt. She never dreamt they would betray their
own niece only save their own lives.
Zhang Fengxian could only look at his own younger brother and sister
painfully. He was so distressed he nearly stopped breathing. However, he also
didn’t want to die. He wanted to go on living.
His son had died! If he also died, then he would die without heirs.
Zhang Fengxian’s eyes slowly turned crimson. He stared at Zhang Deqin
fiercely as he turned his head and spoke full of solemness, “Tang Xiu, the
heavenly orders turn in cycle whereas karma has its own retributive justice.
Zhang Deqin is my daughter, and it’s her mistake in hiring assassins to kill
you. You should think it as her fate for the failure and defeat. This is the so-
called ‘a person must be held responsible for their own deeds’. You have
ruined our Zhang Family, and if your anger has yet to be vented, then kill her!
But as for the others, I hope you can let us go. We’ll leave Star City and go to
faraway places. We’ll never meet you again in the future.”
“Dad…”
Zhang Deqin’s blood boiled as she crazily spurted out a mouthful of blood.
She didn’t wipe the blood around her mouth and only looked at her father
with disbelief. She could understand if her uncle and aunt gave her up and
used her as a shield, for she knew that they were selfish, to begin with.
But! Zhang Fengxian was her father! It was said that even a tiger wouldn’t
kill its own cubs, but he- he actually wanted her die for him to keep his own
life?
The despair made her so distressed, it was hard for her to breathe.
Suddenly, she felt a deep sorrow, the sudden sadness of having such family
members. They were afraid of dying, coveted life, and knew no shame.
As afraid as she was of dying, Zhang Deqin was perfectly well aware that
she was without a doubt in a situation that she must die. Her hatred for her
family was so intense it even made her instantly flare up as she bellowed,
“Tang Xiu! I’ll die. But I tell you, the people who want to kill you is not only
me! But also them! They wanted to kill you when you helped the Long
Family win the Walled Hill Village. I don’t have much ability, neither can I
contact assassins from abroad. It was them who told me the contact
information and instigated me to find people to kill you!”
“Bastard, you’re talking rubbish!”
“This is purely slander!”
“You’re talking shit, shameless!”
“You’re so fucking damned…”
The complexion of each and every one of the Zhangs greatly changed and
went pale, angry with Zhang Deqin’s roar.
Zhang Fengxian himself didn’t utter any words, but looked at his daughter
with a cold and detached expression
Tang Xiu looked at the dog-eat-dog situation of the Zhang Family members
as he shook his head with a cold expression. Never had he expected that such
a situation would emerge. It was to the point that his intention to completely
exterminate all the core clansmen of the Zhangs grew more intense.
 “Zhengyu, you take care of this.”
“Rest assured! I’ll absolutely handle it perfectly. I’ll leave nothing that can
create disasters later.” Long Zhengyu said with a smile.
“WAIT!” Zhang Fengxian shouted with a sinking tone.
“You still have anything to spit out?” Tang Xiu stopped as he looked at
Zhang Fengxian and asked.
Zhang Fengxian took a deep breath and spoke with a deep tone, “Tang Xiu,
let us live. I’ll give you a huge sum of money.”
Tang Xiu was indeed short of money, but he had no intention to let Zhang
Fengxian go. But he also had no problem squeezing money from people who
were about to die. With an expression full of interest, he asked, “Tell me, how
much do you value your life?”
“Three billion. I’m willing to buy our lives with three billion yuan. This is
the remaining money I have in my possession. Aside from me, nobody from
my family knows about this. As long as you’re willing to let us go, the three
billion is yours.” Zhang Fengxian spoke with all seriousness.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 205
Chapter 205
Chapter 205: Sensation
Tang Xiu was startled. He didn’t expect that Zhang Fengxian would still
have so much money. After thinking for a moment, he looked at Long
Zhengyu and said, “Collect the money and release them.”
“Do you really want to let them go?” Long Zhengyu looked distracted for a
moment and hesitated.
“Yes!” Tang Xiu said with firm expression.
“You’re not afraid that it will leave trouble for the future, letting the tigers
loose in the mountain?” Long Zhengyu asked with a helpless expression.
Tang Xiu sneered, “Are they tigers? If they still dare to offend me, let alone
in China, even if they fled to any country abroad, I have means to track them
and make them unable to beg for their lives.”
The Zhang Family kinsmen were struck with cold sweat down their spines
as each and every one of them lowered their heads and didn’t utter a word.
At this moment, Tang Xiu motioned Long Zhengyu and then turned to
leave the chamber.
After returning to the teahouse, Tang Xiu’s gaze swept over at everyone
who looked at him, and said with a faint smile, “Well, we’ve gotten quite a
harvest. Zhang Fengxian is willing to buy his entire family with another three
billion.”
“You agree to it?” Long Hanwen asked.
“Why should I? But, we’ll get the money first, and after we get it we’ll
discuss it later, whereas Zhengyu stays there to take care of it. Anyone has
any idea to completely uproot the Zhang Family but keep those important
members of the Zhangs alive?”
“I have a way.” Shao Mingzhen said.
“What is it?” Tang Xiu’s expression moved and asked.
“Let them kill the other members of their own family. And then find ways
to send them as well as their family members abroad! Although we’ll be the
ones who persecuted them to kill their own people, they also won’t be able to
avoid the responsibility. When the time comes, they will keep their own
mouths shut in this matter. Furthermore, since they’re not in the country, they
won’t be able to create any storm either. Let me take care of this, you can be
sure that it will be completed.” Shao Mingzhen sneered.
“If so, do it!” Tang Xiu nodded.
The next day.
Tang Xiu left South Gate Town and took a cab to Star City First High
School. Today was the day to fill the application to register to a university, so
he naturally wouldn’t miss it. Furthermore, he also had decided the school he
would enter and only needed to go there and fill the application. Then, he
could go home and wait for his test’s score to come out.
“Flashing News: The Zhang Group suddenly collapsed along with the
disappearance of a group of their top executives. Rumor has it that the Long
Group, the Ouyang Group and the Magnificent Tang Corporation issued a
joint statement that a senior executive of the Zhang Group—Zhang Fengming
was found stealing from these three major corporations, worth of tens of
billions yuan of funds, which were soon to be used in the “Paradise on Earth”
project. Being afraid of the repercussion, the suspect has fled…”
A news came out from the radio in the taxi.
The cab’s driver was a young man. After hearing the broadcast content, he
turned his head to glance at Tang Xiu who sat on the co-pilot seat and
exclaimed, “This truly fulfills the saying that ‘humans will die for riches, just
as birds will for food’. The Zhang Group is a major enterprise and has a l

ot of assets, but even their top management executives are unexpectedly

greedy to steal the project funds and run away. They’re truly depraved and
starved people, just like snakes wanting to swallow an elephant! I dare say
there should be someone from the Zhang Family pulling the strings since they
also disappeared, no? It’s an ironclad truth that they must be running away
together!”
Without being salty nor cynical, Tang Xiu replied back, “Well, let’s just say
that you can find all sorts of birds in the forest.”
The young driver patted the steering wheel and said approvingly, “True
enough. This time, the Zhang Group is as good as finished. Those who work
with them are truly unlucky, though. And the people who have business
cooperation with this company will also collapse just like the falling bloody
fungus.”
 “Unlucky?” Tang Xiu secretly laughed inside.
Not only did they suffer no loss, but they even annexed the Zhang Family’s
assets. How could it be said to be unlucky?
“Brother, I believe you also have heard about the news, no? The scandals
committed by the Zhang Group exploded in the news channels recently. They
are accused of inciting local ruffian and gangsters to rob the project as well as
engaging in garbage projects. But heck! Anyways, they persisted in evil
deeds, that brought about them their own destruction. The closing down of
this corporation, for common people like us, is kinda of a huge celebration.”
The cab’s young driver continued saying.
“Huh? The Zhang Group has no good reputation?” Tang Xiu asked with
doubt.
The young driver rolled his eyes and snorted, “What good reputation?
They’re simply notorious! Even some of the Zhang Group’s employees began
whispering about how bad their projects are. They said there are shady
schemes inside their company; and there’s a lot of them! In short, now, either
in the newspaper, television, the Internet, all are cursing the Zhang Group
with inhumane words.”
Upon hearing it, Tang Xiu couldn’t help but secretly admire Long Hanwen,
Chen Zhizhong and the others who came up with such methods. Although he
did take the leadership in this motion and he knew clearly about most of the
machinations, however, in the real operation, there were really too much
knowledge included within, whereas the effects it produced were also
amazing.
At the same day, each major media corporation in Star City, even the
headlines in the country, were all about the news of the Zhang Group. Even
the Supreme Prosecutor Office had been involved in the investigation. Once
the investigation was clarified, the Zhang Group would probably disappear
forever from Earth.
Furthermore, the naked reality was that, once again, verified the common
saying that, “nobody would support an unfavorable cause such as them, and
no one would want to stand for the falling wall”. At present, the Zhang Group
had already arrived at a precarious juncture, it was only a matter of time
before the closure.
After Tang Xiu came to Star City First High School, he directly went to the
Class 10. Because it was the last time all the students could meet with each
other, and they probably wouldn’t be able to see the other for the rest of their
lives, therefore, everyone was very much cherishing the moments of
friendship and affection toward the other classmates. Those students who
used to look at Tang Xiu as someone who was not pleasing to the eyes, didn’t
even show any hostility toward him.
Yuan Chuling, Cheng Yannan, Xia Wanfen and Li Xiaoqian were talking in
whispers. When they saw Tang Xiu’s arrival, Yuan Chuling directly pulled
him to their group.
“Eldest Brother, have you decided to which university you are going to
enroll?”
“Yep, I’m going to Shanghai Uni.” Tang Xiu nodded and answered.
Yuan Chuling said with a smile, “Well, I know clearly about my scores.
Even after you gave me those tutoring courses, I’m afraid that the score I got
from the College Entrance Test might not be enough for me to enter Shanghai
University. But heck, since I also intend to go studying in Shanghai, I’ll also
apply there. Besides, this university is one of the top universities.”
“As for me, I’m going to study in Beijing. My sister has been transferred
back there, so I can only go back with her. Xiaoqian is quite good, though.
You can go study in the Regal Classical Music Academy in Blue City.
Previously I didn’t know that she has a very good talent in music, even
Teacher Huang Ji took her as her student.” Cheng Yannan said.
“Congrats Xiaoqian!” Tang Xiu looked at Li Xiaoqian and said with a
smile.
Li Xiaoqian replied with a humble manner, “Tang Xiu, I’m just taking the
account in your light, to be honest. Teacher Huang Ji originally really wanted
to pull you into the Regal Classical Music Academy as a professor, but you
didn’t want it. Afterward I maintained contact with them and then got one seat
from Teacher Huang Ji’s quota.”
“Well, I’m not interested in music, to begin with, so I’m not going to take
that path; neither do I want to enter the Regal Classical Music Academy. By
the way, how about you, Wanfen? Where are you going to study later?” Tang
Xiu said.
“I want to apply for Jiangnan University, but I don’t know if my CET score
will pass, though. If I can’t be admitted with the first choice, I think I’ll apply
for the Blue City Institute of Technology.” Xia Wanfen said.
“I really wish you all success in advance, may we all pass our CET and
enter the ideal universities we want! Anyways, Teacher Han arrived, let’s go
back to our seats!” Tang Xiu said with a smile.
With a smile hung on her face, Han Qingwu stood at the door. She took a
quick glance over everyone in the class and paused for a second as her vision
landed on Tang Xiu. Then, she walked toward the podium, all smiling and
said, “Everyone, today is the day for you to fill in the application and
complete your CET. I believe that you all have estimated the scores you got
from the test, which is the reason why it’s very important in picking the
choice in your application, so I hope you’ll take this seriously. The
application forms are on my table and I’ll distribute to all of you now.”
After Tang Xiu got the application form, in the first column of the form, he
filled Shanghai University. He didn’t even fill in the second and third choices
because he felt that it was not necessary.
Han Qingwu came to Tang Xiu’s side. Looking at the form filled by him,
she knitted her brows and said, “Why didn’t you fill in the second and third
choices?”
“I’m confident,” Tang Xiu said self-confidently.
“I know that you have the confidence. But you also know the saying that
there have always been unexpected things that are hard to avoid, no? Look,
fill the other two school choices. If you CET score passes your first choice,
the next ones won’t be taken into account either.” Han Qingwu humorlessly
said.
Tang Xiu forced out a smile. He knew that Han Qingwu had no confidence
in him. However, he didn’t want to quibble with her and directly put the
application form into her hand. He got up and said, “Teacher Han, I still have
some other things to do, can I go first?”
Han Qingwu stopped him and said, “Wait a minute. Wait for me to finish
receiving the forms from the class. I have something to talk about with you.”
“What’s up exactly?” Tang Xiu asked.
“Just wait first!” Han Qingwu answered.
Tang Xiu felt helpless. He had complicated feelings toward Han Qingwu.
She looked very much alike his partner in the Immortal World; and solely by
this aspect, he was quite repelling her. However, she was also the one who
stood up for him in the most difficult time and even braved herself to help
him when the school was about to expel him and put him into Class 10.
Thus, he could keep his student status here.
 He might not care about this status, but his mother was all he cared about.
If she knew that the school expelled him, she might die from sadness.
“Ah, forget it! Besides, after today, I’ll have nothing related with her again.
Maybe, this will also be the last time I meet her in this life. So I’ll wait!”
Upon thinking up to there, Tang Xiu then stayed in the classroom, waiting.
After more than an hour, all of Class 10 students had left, including Yuan
Chuling, Chen Yannan and the others. After there were only Tang Xiu and
Han Qingwu left in the classroom, only then did Tang Xiu ask, “Teacher Han,
can you say now what exactly do you want from me?”
Han Qingwu hesitated before she forced out a smile and said, “I actually
want to ask for your help! That… if it’s convenient for you, that is.”
“What’s the matter?” Tang Xiu asked with a confused expression.
“Like I said, if it’s convenient and you can help for sure!” Han Qingwu
said.
“If you won’t say it, then forget it. I still have something to do, so I’ll go
first.” Tang Xiu said.
Han Qingwu immediately stopped him, saying with a forced smile,
“Alright! I’ll tell you. It’s my good sister. She’ll come to Star City tonight,
whereas I’ll go to Shanghai for about two days. At the most, I can only come
back four days later. So I thought, can you accompany her in these two days?”
Tang Xiu snapped humorlessly, “You need me for this kind of thing? You
can let her find a hotel and stay there and just go, no? Just find someone
looking for a job in Star City and arrange
that person to stay for two days and wait until you come back. That should
do the job, no?”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 206
Chapter 206
Chapter 206: A Rare Annoying Woman
Han Qingwu replied with a helpless expression, “I did consider, you know.
But this good sister of mine has just come from abroad. It’s been five years
since her last time the country. She’s not familiar with Star City, so I’m afraid
she’ll come across many accidents.”
“Since she’s coming from overseas, why don’t you take her with you to
Shanghai?” Tang Xiu said.
“She’s already on the plane, and I can’t contact her for now. Besides, I have
important things to take care of in Shanghai, so it’s really inconvenient to let
her accompany me there.” Han Qingwu said.
“Am I the only acquaintance you have in Star City?” Tang Xiu said with a
reluctant expression, “I’m just a student, how can I have time to accompany
her?”
Han Qingwu laughed involuntarily and said, “Don’t say it like you’re a
busy man. Your CET has just passed, and except playing, what else you do
anyway? Look Tang Xiu, I helped you by opening the back doors for many
times in the last two months, so help me this once!”
Opening the back door?!
Tang Xiu looked at Han Qingwu with an inconceivable expression as he
said, “Teacher Han, one can eat random food, but you cannot speak nonsense
irresponsibly. When did you open the back door for me?”
“Did you forget your school ditching for so many days? Have I ever held
you responsible for that? Afterward, I also complied to your plea to go home
every night, didn’t I?” Han Qingwu said.
“This also counted as opening the back door?” Tang Xiu asked with a
strange expression all over his face.
“Of course!” Han Qingwu replied with all seriousness.
Smiling wryly, Tang Xiu said reluctantly, “Fine! Just count it as my bad
luck for knowing you. Tell me, what’s your friend called and how do I contact
her when she arrives in Star City? We need to reach a consensus first that it’s
my business as to how I entertain her, so don’t look for me to settle the
account after you come back from Shanghai.”
“Great! You don’t have to contact her, she’ll call you instead when she
arrives.” Han Qingwu was pleasantly surprised and continued, “Anyways, I’ll
go first. I need to catch up the noon flight to Shanghai.”
Tang Xiu waved his hand and also prepared to leave the classroom.
Suddenly, as if remembering something, Han Qingwu opened her bag and
took a stack of money from the inside. She then handed it over to Tang Xiu
and said, “Here is five thousand yuan. Use it to entertain my sister. If it’s not
enough, call me any time.”
Tang Xiu didn’t refuse it. He’ll handle the matter for Han Qingwu, so the
money was supposed to be within the service also. After putting the money
into his pocket, he then directly left the classroom.
At noon.
After having lunch in his family restaurant, Tang Xiu decided to go to the
Star City’s Antique Goods Market. He had long wanted to forge an
interspatial ring and was delayed until now because of the ore needed to
refine it. Going to the Antique Goods Market was but only trying his luck. If
he was lucky, perhaps he could find some precious ores.
However, after strolling around the entire Antique Market the whole
afternoon, he couldn’t find any precious ores. He also found quite a good
antique, but since the price was way too expensive, whereas he also had no
hobby in collecting antiques, he didn’t spend his money on it.
A

fter catching a cab and on the way back to South Gate Town, he received a
call from an unfamiliar woman, and after the inquiry, he found out that the
woman was Han Qingwu’s good sister who came from abroad.
“After you arrive at Star City downtown, feel free to find a hotel first. I’ll
look for you later.” Tang Xiu said his command and hung up the phone.
At Star City Airport.
The tall figure of Chen Wei attracted the attention of numerous travelers
outside as she came out of the airport exit. She wore a short, T-shirt and a
platinum necklace along with pink sunglasses on her face. The most attractive
was her blazing red lips.
Aside from the latest limited edition of Louis Vuitton bag, she also carried
along a delicate white leather suitcase.
“How could Qingwu do this? She put her student to accompany me, she
didn’t even say that this student of hers doesn’t even have any basic courtesy
at all. He surely knows that I’d arrive in Star City at night, but he didn’t come
to the airport to pick me up?”
Chen Wei stamped her foot bitterly. Then, she turned around and walked
toward the taxi parking area.
Caesar Grand Hotel.
The hotel was one of the 5-star hotels in Star City. Although it was not the
best, it was upscale enough. The entire hotel building was around 40-50
meters high and had a particularly majestic and extraordinary style.
Chen Wei opened the door to the 1st class suite. After she took a
comfortable bath, she put on refreshing casual wear before she heard her
suite’s doorbell ring.
“He’s really so damn late!”
Chen Wei grunted in dissatisfaction. If it weren’t that she felt a bit hungry,
she was really too lazy to open the door. Because she knew nobody would
come here except the student Han Qingwu sent to her.
The door was opened, whereas Chen Wei only glanced at Tang Xiu, who
stood outside, before turning around. With a slightly disgruntled voice, she
said, “You’re finally here. If not because I’m starving, you can just scram out
of here. Get inside!”
Tang Xiu himself had imagined various scenes of the meeting between him
and Chen Wei. However, he never dreamed that it would be like this. Despite
being quite stunned, he secretly shook his head. After entering the room, he
walked straight to the sofa and directly sat on it as he grabbed the magazine
on the table and begun reading it.
Chen Wei ignored him. Although shouting that she was starving, however,
putting on her own makeup was kind of taking quite a long while. After
having spent an hour to finish her makeup, she then picked up her Louis
Vuitton bag and said, “Yep, I’m good. Let’s go!”
“Where to?” Tang Xiu looked up and asked.
Chen Wei replied with a foul mood, “Of course it’s to have a meal, what do
you think it is? Don’t you see the time? It’s almost 9 o’clock and I have yet to
have dinner. Midnight snack doesn’t count as dinner.”
 Tang Xiu couldn’t utter a word.
He came to the hotel before 8 o’clock, whereas she spent an hour putting
on her make up. She even blamed for his coming here?
But he’d rather forget it, good men wouldn’t pick a fight with women.
She was Han Qingwu’s bosom sister, whereas he also only needed to deal
with her for two days. So when Han Qingwu had come back, he could
immediately say goodbye to her and wouldn’t see her again for the rest of his
life.
Upon thinking up to there, Tang Xiu walked toward the bedside cabinet and
took the landline phone to dial a number.
“What are you doing?” Chen Wei asked with a puzzled expression.
“Don’t you think that it’s late already?! You need not go out to have dinner
since the hotel also provides it. Just let the hotel send the attendant to deliver
the dinner. After you finish your meal, you might as well rest earlier since I
also have to go back quickly.” Tang Xiu said.
With an inconceivable expression, Chen Wei said, “No! Don’t call to order
a meal. Don’t you know that the hotel’s meals are not delicious? You take me
out for a meal, and I want to eat and taste the most famous delicacies in Star
City!”
Tang Xiu knitted his brows and said, “I don’t know the most famous or the
best delicacies in Star City. If you really don’t want to eat the meals provided
by the hotel, then we’ll look for a casual small restaurant outside and fill your
stomach. You just had a long flight, so you’d better take a rest early.
Tomorrow you’ll be more spirited if you want to stroll around everywhere.”
“No no no! I’m not tired. I fully rested on the plane. I don’t have jet lag and
need not adjust to the time difference. Your task is to accompany and guide
me. Anything I wanna eat, you must accompany me.”
“I’m not your damn father!”
Tang Xiu couldn’t help but whisper inside before he turned around and
followed Chen Wei out of the door.
Caesar Hotel was located in the most bustling block of Star City. There was
an upscale residential area in the East side nearby, a commercial street to the
West, and a famous street lined with food and dining courts to the South.
Tang Xiu took Chen Wei to the dining street. But he was also somewhat
confused with the places. He had been here before but only for a few times
and only passed through this street and never ate anything at all. He realized
that there were not only upscale restaurants here, but also a lot of snack stalls
on the lane.
“What do you wanna eat? You say, it’s on me.”
Following beside Chen Wei, Tang Xiu found that she was constantly
glancing around as he then asked with an indifferent expression.
“Hey, I know nothing about this place, how do I know what to eat?” Chen
Wei was dissatisfied and grunted as she continued, “You take me to eat
something unique with good taste and flavor. You can pick whatever you
want, either it’s an upscale restaurant or the snack stall on the roadside.”
Tang Xiu shook his head and said, “I also don’t know much about this
place. Don’t forget my identity. I’m just a student so I didn’t have chances to
come and spend time here.”
As astonished as she was, Chen Wei then said, “Ehh, students shouldn’t…
Oh, I get it. Here is not the United States, and the students here are good
mommy boys and well-behaved. Well, forget it. Since we both know nothing
here, then I’ll taste the cuisines stall by stall.”
Tang Xiu secretly sighed inside. Chen Wei truly was resembling the
haughty and arrogant princess type that he loathed the most. However, since
he only need to follow her for two days, he would just need to fool about and
it would pass, eventually.
Finally, after Chen Wei had tasted a lot of cuisines, they entered a Hunan
restaurant. Tang Xiu followed her along and also ate some cuisines while
convenient. But he was really struck with astonishment. Chen Wei herself had
a good figure, but her appetite was unexpectedly big. The food she ate was
twice the amount he had, at the least. Tang Xiu himself felt full, but she was
still able to eat more.
Shortly after, Chen Wei had ordered a table full of meals and then asked
another two bottles of beer.
“Haven’t you just eaten? You’re not afraid of your stomach bursting?”
Tang Xiu was somewhat dumbfounded as he asked.
Chen Wei rolled her eyes and said with contempt, “Are you not a man? A
good man will eat everywhere. And your appetite is kinda shameful, you
know. Although I’ve eaten some cuisines before, but I’m only 40% full. I
have a habit. Before I’m a 100% full, I feel like I haven’t really eaten to the
full.”
“What a marvel!”
One truly can’t pass judgment to a person’s life, until the lid is on the
coffin. This was the final conclusion Tang Xiu had toward Chen Wei.
Two bottles of beer had been gulped down and the sumptuous meals on the
table were all nearly wolfed down. Only then Chen Fei felt satisfied as she
patted her bulged belly and exclaimed, “Homeland cuisine is truly great! In
that damn country overseas, I can only drink milk and eat bread and barbecue,
which even makes me vomit quickly after I eat it.”
Deep inside, Tang Xiu gave a “rice barrel” nickname for Chen Wei. Then,
he asked, “Alright, since you have eaten to the full, isn’t it time for you to
rest?”
Chen Wei picked up her bag and said, “Now? Going back to the hotel and
sleep, I’d just be wasting your good time of youth! Besides, only pigs go to
sleep after having eaten to the full! Let’s stroll around and look for a bar with
me. Today, this Big Sis invites you to drink in the pub, and let’s watch
some pole dance there.”
Tang Xiu knitted his brows and said, “I’m not interested.”
Chen Wei replied with a jeer, “What is this? You’re still young, but you act
so decent and solemn, eh? Are you afraid of me talking about this to Han
Qingwu? Don’t worry, boy! This sister guarantees, I won’t sell you out! Go,
let’s go to the pub!”
With all seriousness, Tang Xiu said, “I really don’t like going to the bar!”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 207
Chapter 207: Chapter 207: The Exotic Flower’s Style
Chapter 207: The Exotic Flower’s Style
Chen Wei angrily said, “Hey, are you a man or not? Are you really still a
boy that hasn’t grown hair? If so, then just hurry back to your home and
sleep! This great aunt will go even if you don’t!”
“Damn! This father is an old monster who has lived for 10,000 years!”
Tang Xiu couldn’t help but curse inside. But he intentionally showed a look
of helplessness as he said, “The pub is kinda unsafe at night, especially the
local ones. There are a lot of sexual harassers and they are jam-packed with
local thugs and ruffians. If you don’t want to have accidents, you better listen
to me and go back to your hotel and rest.”
Chen Wei said with contempt, “Are you taking me for a fool and trying to
coax me? Even though I left the country for so many years, it doesn’t mean I
know nothing about the law and order here! Fine! Are you coming or not?!
Don’t get long-winded with me. If you’re not coming, then scram quickly.”
Tang Xiu was silent for a moment before he nodded and said, “Fine, I’ll
go.”
Chen Wei happily replied, “Hehe, that’s more like a man!”
Three Feathers Pub! It was the most luxurious and the most visited bar
nearby the dining street. Neon signs were flashing as the sound of rock and
roll music could be heard even before entering. After entering the pub, the
sound was much more deafening and extremely noisy.
Tang Xiu had never liked such places. But since he was here to guarantee
Chen Wei’s safety, he couldn’t immediately leave; he could only endure the
chaos inside as he followed Chen Wei into the pub.
“Did you see it? That’s a on-the-spot live pole dance performance. That
girl’s body is very good and sexy. Such a woman is very attractive to any
men, a rare extraordinarily belle. Take a look at that side! Those two girls
dancing on the dance floor with two tattoos on their neck? They’re definitely
one hell of underbrush flowers. They’re specifically very good on ganging up
men’s “stuff”. Their characteristics are kinda good, but I dare say their p*ssies
surely already have very rich experience.” Chen Wei moved closer to Tang
Xiu’s ear and spoke loudly. [1]
 “…”
Tang Xiu was really speechless. Facing an exotic flower marvel like Chen
Wei who was resembled a fighter jet, it drove his mental nerves to always be
ready to receive the challenge.
Chen Wei didn’t seem to realize Tang Xiu’s frowning expression. She
stretched out her hand to the bartender, who handed her a cocktail. After
drinking a mouthful of it, she wiped the liquor mark on the corner of her
mouth with the back of her hand and said enthusiastically, “The local pubs are
truly better than the ones abroad. But it’s a pity that there are only a few sexy
people that can be asked to dance with. Or else, tonight would be every
eventful and colorful. Ah, look! Look at the 3 o’clock! That man is very hot!
Great body, good skin, gorgeous looks. Damn! He surely has great “stuff” too.
Erm… how about I gang up with him to the hotel tonight?”
Tang Xiu straightly turned his face, expressing that he was unfamiliar with
this marvel creature.
Chen Wei, on the other hand, finally sensed Tang Xiu’s strange manners.
She grabbed him and made him face her as she burst into laughter and loudly
spoke, “Ehh, you’re still a little boy, aren’t you? Haven’t you had any
girlfriend yet? Ah, how about this sister teach you some tonight? So you can
hook up a girl and take her to the hotel? Worry not, boy. I’m a woman and
naturally, I know what’s inside a woman’s mind. Even though you look
average and your clothing is kinda ordinary, but if you use my teaching,
you’ll definitely be able to easily score.”
“Nope. Not interested!” Tang Xiu said indifferently.
Chen Wei stared with widened eyes. Because after drinking her face was a
bit red, it was adding some points of beauty to her. However, at the moment,
an inconceivable expression shrouded

her whole face as she stared at Tang Xiu and exclaimed, “You’re not
interested in women? Are you a gay?”
“It’s you who is a homosexual!” Tang Xiu retorted with a foul mood.
“What’s wrong with being homosexual? I tell you, this young lady is not
only a lesbian but also bisexual. I like strong men and I love beautiful
women! It’s a pity that this great aunt has a kinda thieving mentality, though. I
have no guts to even carry out my indecent intentions. Up until now, I only
kissed my boyfriend a little. And that man of mine is kinda useless too. He’s
very timid, as though a rabbit!” Chen Wei happily spoke.
A woman’s inner world is truly as deep as an ocean!
At this moment, Tang Xiu finally understood the meaning of this line. He
really couldn’t understand her. This woman pricked his nerves as though she
was a neuropathy, but before, as she was putting on makeup in the hotel, she
was quiet and looked like a well-behaved baby.
“I see. You’re not only bisexual, but you’re also schizophrenic.”
Astonished, Chen Wei replied, “Ehh? How did you know? You can say I’m
like a princess during the day, but I’m just like a hooker at night! Don’t you
guys love women like me?”
Tang Xiu grabbed the liquor handed over by the bartender and gulped it
down in one stroke. Then, he turned his head back to her.
Chen Wei’s face was full of boredom as she rolled her white eyes. Whilst
carrying a crystal cup and drinking her cocktail, she looked enthusiastically to
the dance floor, at the body of men and women that swayed from side to side.
Such debauched pleasure-seeking, and the atmosphere of debilitating love
scenes, embracing each other and the restless body rubbings. The pub was full
of men and women who were seeking for pleasure with only a wisp of careful
thoughts.
A few minutes later.
Chen Wei waved at Tang Xiu. Her slender waist swayed side to side,
dancing on the dance floor. Shortly after, several handsome young men came
over and bounced together. Tang Xiu only cared about her safety and didn’t
care about her self-demise bohemian attitude. As long as she didn’t bring the
man back to the hotel and didn’t force him to squat and stand guard in front of
her door, he didn’t want to even care about such behavior.
Having been inside the pub for half an hour, Tang Xiu found several pairs
of drunk men and women who he didn’t know before, leaving with arms on
each other’s shoulders. Those men and women, if not for wanting to play one-
night standings, they might want to take advantage of taking it for granted.
However, he also realized from some scenes, that someone was selling drugs
here.
His curiosity was sparked. He had no intention to leave Chen Wei alone,
but Tang Xiu was suddenly struck with inspiration. A wonderful plan
appeared in his mind. Along with a curving smile on his mouth, he went out
of the pub, took out his mobile, and then dialed a number in a nearby hidden
corner.
At Star City Public Security Bureau, inside the meeting room of the
Criminal Investigation Division.
Cheng Xuemei and a dozen officers were simultaneously analyzing the
case. Up until now, the shooting case that took place near South Gate Town
was yet to find its murderer. Yet, it was followed by the collective
disappearance of the Zhang Family members, the corruption case in the
tripartite joint venture’s collective funds of the construction project by the
Long Family, the Ouyang Family and the Magnificent Tang Corporation by
the Zhang Family, as well as the incidents with internecine strife in a lot of
entertainment venues in Star City. Such rush of incidents caused her to be
quite badly battered and busy.
“I believe that there are absolutely a handful of black hands pulling the
strings behind the Zhang Family’s case- we must investigate this case clearly.
Otherwise, our superiors will never let us live good, peaceful lives anymore.”
“Ring, ring, ring…”
A mobile phone’s ringtone interrupted Cheng Xuemei’s words.
She knitted her brows and grabbed her mobile. As she looked at it, an
astonished expression could be seen on her face, since the caller ID turned out
to be Tang Xiu, which she regarded as a very mysterious person in her heart,
whereas he himself looked like a very ordinary fellow. After a moment of
hesitation, she finally accepted the call and spoke with a deep tone, “Tang
Xiu, is there something you need?”
“Captain Cheng, I have important findings I want to report to you. If this
matter is true, will there be any rewards?” Tang Xiu melodious voice came
out of the phone.
“Say it! I need to know what kind of report first!” Cheng Xuemei said.
“I’m now at Three Feathers Pub! You should know the place, yes? It’s near
the Star City Food Court area. I saw some people selling drugs here, and the
volume is kinda huge! I’ve been staying here for more than half an hour, and I
can tell that they have sold at least several tens of thousands of units. I suspect
that…”
“You suspect that it’s psychotropic-narcotics?” Cheng Xuemei said with a
deep tone.
“I don’t know if it’s narcotics or not. How about you guys check this out?
If it’s really narcotics, you can also track the clues and arrest the traffickers.”
Tang Xiu said.
For a moment, Cheng Xuemei was silent. Then, she said, “Continue
watching. Don’t alert their them. And do pay attention to your own safety!
We’ll immediately send people!”
“Okay!”
Tang Xiu quickly complied and happily hung up the phone.
As he went back inside, Tang Xiu was struck dumb and speechless,
because Chen Wei now was unexpectedly hugging a 17-18 years old girl,
drinking and chatting merrily. Looking at their intimacy, even if someone was
ignorant, they would think that the two were a lesbian couple.
“Another round of wine!”
Even though Tang Xiu couldn’t drink the cocktail well; however, he must
do as the Romans do in Rome. He ordered another cup and gulped it down
again as though he was thirsty.
Chen Wei turned her head. Upon seeing Tang Xiu’s appearance, she said
with a beaming smile, “Hey handsome, where did you just go? I thought you
dumped me back then! Just look at this young sister at my arms, what do you
think? She’s the type I like. Cute, smart, sweet, and her mouth smells good.”
Tang Xiu glanced at the smiling girl. He shook his head and said, “If you
like her, just continue hugging and kissing her!”
Chen Wei smiled tenderly and said, “Why? Don’t you to taste this young
sister’s small mouth also? It’s really very sweet! I promise you she’ll
definitely make all your desires come true.”
“Nope. Not interested!”
Although Tang Xiu also admitted that the lass was quite pretty, however,
the thick makeup she had on her face didn’t give him a favorable impression.
If he ever wanted to taste a woman’s mouth, he might as well look for the
little enchantress, Ouyang Lulu! Or, the Lolita—Andy who smelled good all
over her body; she even had many points with her two proud big rabbits!
Chen Wei cast aside curling lips and harrumphed, “Hmph, you’re really not
a man! People say that young men are impulsive and easily aroused in that
area. You’re just a loony!”
Tang Xiu was way too lazy to respond. What he wanted to see now was
how efficient the City’s Criminal Police Division was, so he silently counted
the time inside his mind.
15 minutes later.
A dozen of Criminal Police squads as well as a large number of police
officers from the Public Security Bureau arrived. Cheng Xuemei took the lead
and commanded overall situation, and quickly blockaded all the passages to
the pub. When the rock and roll music stopped playing, along with the
disappearance of the flashing lights, the light was replaced by a bright crystal
lamp as Cheng Xuemei then shouted:
“EVERYONE! TAKE OUT YOUR ID CARD! THE POLICE HAVE
RECEIVED A REPORT SAYING THAT SOME PEOPLE ARE SELLING
DRUGS HERE. IF YOU DON’T WANT TO GET IN TROUBLE AND
DRINK TEA IN OUR POLICE STATION, DO COOPERATE WITH US!”
Drugs!
This was the taboo word everyone avoided in their hearts.
Upon hearing Cheng Xuemei’s words, the discontented expression on the
visitors’ faces immediately turned into a well-behaved one. However, there
were still 4-5 young men carrying packages, who hastily stuffed them into the
couches.
Tang Xiu could see everything clearly and secretly typed a message on his
mobile and sent it to Cheng Xuemei. After doing that, he looked at Chen Wei
with a joyful mood. He knew that the trip to the pub tonight had come to an
end.
Notes:
[1] The raw said underbrush flower and Black Fungus. The first is the slang
for girls who have slept with many men, and the latter is the slang for girls
whose [sorry if it sounds offensive] vaginas have rich experience. For virgin
girls, the slang is Pink Fungus. Welp, I don’t know how to translate this line
in a much “nobler” way. Don’t ask me more though, I’m a married man, so I
know nothing much. LOL. Chinese slang is not my forte, to begin with.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 208
Chapter 208
Chapter 208: Digging the Pit
Sure enough! Chen Wei angrily glared at Cheng Xuemei and the other
police officers. While taking out her ID Card from her bag, she muttered, “It’s
so fucking annoying! These cops truly have nothing else to do but eat to the
fullest. You’re really messing with this great aunt’s good time. I thought I
could enjoy myself to the full today.”
The girl in her embrace, however, had a somewhat tense expression. She
quickly looked at Chen Wei and whispered, “I need to go to the restroom.”
“You want me to go with you?” Chen Wei asked.
“No need!” The girl’s answer was fast.
Tang Xiu squinted his eyes. Looking at the back of the girl leaving hastily,
he said with a thoughtful expression, “Big Sis, the girl you hooked up with,
looks like she has an unusual identity! She looks very nervous, and if she
hasn’t done anything illegal, then her identity is surely very sensitive.”
“How do you know?” Chen Wei was surprised.
“It’s just a guess.” Tang Xiu said.
Chen Wei grunted, “What guess?! Are you a ghost or something? Quickly,
take your ID Card out. You should be considered as an adult, no? I remember
Qingwu is a 3rd year teacher, and her students have already taken the CET.
Since you’re her student, you should also have taken the CET and have an ID
Card.”
Tang Xiu laughed without wanting to, and then said, “What you say does
have a strong logic as well as accurate reasoning. But I have always had a
face that even the police won’t check my ID Card. Do you believe me?”
Chen Wei laughed with ridicule, “You followed me for a night, but only
now did I found out you love bragging!”
With an uncanny tone, Tang Xiu replied, “How about we bet? Not only will
the cops not check my ID, I even dare to tease a policewoman officer. Did
you see the one who spoke before? She’s very imposing, yes? She should be
an officer with quite a high position.”
“Hmph, relying on you? Your balls are even smaller than a rabbit’s; you’re
even afraid to approach a girl. Saying that you dare to tease a female officer is
kinda a lame joke, no?” Chen Wei said with contempt.
“Answer me, you wanna bet or not!” Tang Xiu said.
Chen Wei snorted and replied, “Hmph, bet with you? Why not? If the cops
don’t check your ID and you dare to tease that female officer, I’ll do anything
you tell me!”
“Are you sure?” Tang Xiu asked.
“Sure as hell I do!”
Tang Xiu clapped and said with a smile, “Then, you wait and see!”
After having said that, he grabbed the cocktail on the table and gulped it
down cleanly. After that, he walked in large strides toward Cheng Xuemei. To
witness it first hand, Chen Wei followed behind him closely as they quickly
came to Cheng Xuemei’s side.
“Hello Princess, you read the text message I sent you, yes?”
Cheng Xuemei, who had just seen Tang Xiu, nodded and said, “I did. Some
officers have gone over there to search it. I really should thank you for this.”
“Well, keeping peace and order is always the responsibility of us, dutiful
citizens. By the way, you haven’t told me what kind of reward I’ll receive
from this, have you?” Tang Xiu said with a smile.
“Hey! Be more decent and serious, will you?!” Cheng Xuemei angrily
replied.
“Ehh? Haven’t I always acted

properly and decent enough? Don’t tell me that a person doing good deeds
has no right to get some good payback, no? If so, why should I cooperate with
the police in handling the cases in the future.” Tang Xiu said with a smile.
With a helpless expression, Cheng Xuemei said, “Then tell me, what
reward do you want?”
Tang Xiu’s expression slowly turned serious, saying, “How about my
previous proposal? You wait for me for a couple of years, then, you’ll marry
me after I graduate from college! And when the time comes, you give birth to
a few kids for me. As for how many kids you should give birth to, you should
ask my Mom. If she wants a few, then you give birth to a few kids, whereas
I’ll be sure to cooperate with the both of you!”
 “Pffft…”
Chen Wei, who was behind Tang Xiu, couldn’t help but be amused and
laughed. Although she already knew that Tang Xiu was just goading her to
dig her own pit to jump into, she wasn’t angry at all. She realized that she
unexpectedly couldn’t figure out the big boy who was following behind her
butt for this one night.
As for Cheng Xuemei, her complexion came to a halt for a moment. Her
heart was filled with the feeling of being at a loss whether she should laugh or
cry. She quickly glanced at Chen Wei, before she intentionally showed an
angry expression as she stared at Tang Xiu and said, “Didn’t I tell you that
you mustn’t spit out such rubbish? Watch it, or I’ll beat you up and drag you
to drink some tea in the police station!”
Tang Xiu said with a smile, “Ouch! Fighting and cursing and then making
up is the proof of love, no? Although I don’t quite understand this line, I think
if you really take me to the police station to drink some tea, that means that
what I’ve hinted is spot on, yes?!”
“YOU…”
Cheng Xuemei helplessly shook her head before she said with a sigh,
“Your glib talk truly is much more difficult to deal with than facing you in
person. Anyways, I heard that you’re going to apply for Shanghai Uni, are
you sure your CET’s score can be accepted?”
“Yep! I’m sure of it!” Tang Xiu raised his head up spiritedly.
“I too wish you can be accepted. Alright, it’s already very late, and even if
you’ve just finished your CET and wanted to indulge yourself, don’t come to
this messed up place. Go home now and rest early. If the investigation really
founds what you’ve reported, I’ll treat you to a meal the next day.” Cheng
Xuemei nodded and said.
“You’re going to treat me to a meal before returning to the Capital?” Tang
Xiu asked.
Cheng Xuemei frowned as she quickly glanced around. After she found
that there were no other colleagues listening, only then did she feel a bit
relieved and said with a low voice, “Don’t say it here. I’ll call you myself a
few days later after I handle this matter!”
“Deal!”
Tang Xiu promised with a chuckle. Then, he quickly turned to Chen Wei,
giving her a provocative look, and left the Three Feathers Pub quickly! On the
way back to Caesar Grand Hotel, he said, “Well, you remember the bet
between us, right? The fact is, you lost!”
“No, it didn’t count as one. You cheated.” Chen Wei shook her head and
said.
“When did I cheat?” Tang Xiu glanced at her with a contempt and asked.
Chen Wei angrily chided, “YOU! You knew that police officer. Besides, it’s
you who brought those cops! You clearly knew that and you intentionally set
up a trap for me to jump into. Like hell I’ll accept that!”
Tang Xiu said indifferently, “Without having full confidence, would I even
make a bet with you? Let’s cut the crap here. Do you accept that you lost the
bet or not? If not, well, I have nothing to say. I can only say that your
character is messed up.”
“You’re the one whose mental! Fine! I accept that I lost! What do you want
me to do? This great aunt has long been ready for any sacrifice tonight. You
scared away my young belle before, even if you want me to serve you all
night long, I’ll do that!” Chen Wei angrily roared.
Tang Xiu shivered with fright down to his spine. He waved his hand and
said, “Let’s forget it! I’m not interested in your body. My request is very
simple though. For tomorrow and the day after, you must obediently stay in
your hotel room. You’re not to get out even half a step. If you’re bored, just
play with your mobile phone or watch TV. If you’re hungry, just call the hotel
cafeteria and they’ll send the meal to your room.”
Chen Wei’s stared with wide eyes. So much so that she straightened up her
chest. Even though she had a good figure, a guitar-like slender waist as well
as long legs, however, her chest was quite flat. She did want to show off her
capital, but she was finally unable to come to and eventually snorted twice
with a resentful expression.
“I don’t like this request of yours. I’ll make sure to complain to Han
Qingwu when she comes back!”
“That means you don’t want to accept your loss.” Tang Xiu said.
“YOU…”
Chen Wei was angry. However, recalling Tang Xiu’s line just now, she
swallowed it back. Her eyes rolled as she spoke forthrightly, “You want me to
agree to your request, that’s fine with me. But since Han Qingwu entrusted
me to you, you should be responsible for this. If you want me to stay in the
hotel room, you also have to accompany me. I’m afraid of being alone.”
“Who would believe you, eh!”
Tang Xiu recalled all sort of things Chen Wei had done. She was extremely
bold in the pub, flirting with the others, either men or women. Would she
even be afraid of being alone in the hotel room?
However, as long as Chen Wei didn’t go out of the hotel and not make
some trouble for him, it could be said that it was a satisfactory result. So as to
complete Han Qingwu’s request, he nodded and said, “No problem. I’ll come
every morning and go back at night. But, are you really not afraid of me
eating you?”
“Do you even have the balls?” Chen Wei sneered.
Tang Xiu no longer spoke. He realized that a person with a thick face as
though a wall such as Chen Wei would turn a corner in dispute. And the one
who would eventually be defeated would be himself. She was as though a
strong, high-spirited horse and needed someone else to conquer her. However,
he had not the least bit of interest doing that.
After escorting Chen Wei back to the hotel room, Tang Xiu then bade
farewell to leave.
“You really won’t stay?” Chen Wei leaned on the room’s door as she
looked at Tang Xiu whilst smiling a smile that was yet unlike a smile.
Tang Xiu shook his head and said, “It’s already too late. Have a good rest!
Do remember the agreement between us. You are not to leave your room’s
door even half a step without my permission.”
“Bang!”
Chen Wei fiercely closed the door from the inside angrily.
Tang Xiu smiled smugly. He secretly felt wonderful for having brewed up
such a plan tonight. After he left the hotel and was about to catch a cab, a
police car slowly stopped at his side. When the car’s window was opened,
Cheng Xuemei spoke with all seriousness, “Get in the car!”
Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment before he circled the car’s front and went
straight toward the co-pilot seat, opened the door and sat.
“Something’s up?”
“Yes, important and urgent. I just came from the Three Feathers Pub! We
did find a batch of drugs just after you left. Also, there are more than a dozen
people in the pub who attacked the police blockade. Not only they had
controlled-authorized cutting weapons and firearms, even two of our
comrades were wounded and taken to the hospital. However, we also caught
those criminals.” Cheng Xuemei answered seriously.
“Since you already caught them, why did you look for me? It’s already
very late, I have to go back and sleep.” Tang Xiu asked.
“I know that you’re very skillful. Can you help us arrest several other
major drug dealers? We’ve just gotten the intelligence that there’s a group of
drug dealers from outside of China, and they are staying in some rooms of
this Caesar Grand Hotel. One of them is a young man called ‘Crown Prince’
who comes from the Jinshan region of South-Eastern Asia. Not only does his
family have a private army, they also have a guarded wide expanse of poppy
opium plantation, which is absolutely a vicious figure.”
Tang Xiu snapped with a foul mood, “Great Lady Cheng, aren’t you
making a mistake here? I’m only a third year student who just graduated and
not even entered a university, yet you unexpectedly want me to act with you
in such big case? Just in case something happens to me, can you even afford
to be held responsible for it?”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 209
Chapter 209: Chapter 209: Capture Operation
Chapter 209: Capture Operation
A disappointed expression could be seen on Cheng Xuemei’s face. She
shook her head and said, “I know I can’t. OK. If you don’t want to help us,
then forget it and get off! We’re deploying our forces in hopes of successfully
capturing the drug dealers.”
Looking at Cheng Xuemei’s face, Tang Xiu Wei slightly frowned. He
didn’t get off, but was silent for a while as he asked, “Why did you choose
me?”
“Because I think if you’re nurtured, then you’ll definitely become an
excellent police officer. What I mean is, your skill as well as your detection
and observation ability. From our analysis in Three Feathers Pub, you have a
strong and keen sense of observation toward the surrounding environments.
For average people, the first time they go to a pub, it would be very hard for
them to find someone selling drugs. In your case, not only were you able to
find it, you also contacted us afterward and keenly observed those people’s
actions when selling drugs; that helped us greatly.” Cheng Xuemei said
seriously.
Tang Xiu shook his head as he wryly smiled and said, “It’s kinda
embarrassing to be complemented by you. Alright, so be it then. Looking at
your uneasy expression, I’ll help you again. Tell me who are the drug dealers
and in which rooms they’re staying. I have some methods to help you clarify
the situation inside their rooms.”
“You do? How?” Cheng Xuemei was surprised.
“It’s my personal secret. I can’t tell you that.” Tang Xiu replied
humorlessly.
Cheng Xuemei was doubtful as she replied, “Tang Xiu, this is not a joke. A
slight carelessness will cost you your life. Those drug dealers are ruthless, and
I even heard that this Crown Prince is someone who can kill without batting
an eye. Not to mention that the police also have yet to complete the
preparations for the deployment since we also have to avoid arousing their
suspicion.”
“Relax! I’m well aware of the situation. I’m only responsible to observe the
situation in their rooms- this is my specialty. The capture operation is yours.”
Tang Xiu said indifferently.
Cheng Xuemei hesitated for a moment and said, “It’s the room #806, #807
and #808. According to the people in Three Feathers Pub who gave the
information, there are a total of six people there.”
Tang Xiu nodded and opened the car’s door. After he got off, he said just
before leaving, “Wait for my text message!”
A few minutes later.
Tang Xiu arrived at the eighth floor of the Caesar Grand Hotel. After
looking for the #806 room, he released his perception and found that the
number of people inside was not six, but eight. One of whom was a naked
young man with bleached white hair who was having sex with a woman.
However, to hide his spiritual sense existence, he opened #805 room and
quietly climbed out from the window and quickly and sharply appeared next
to #806 room’s windows. After feigning an act as though he was observing
something, he continued climbing toward the window outside room #807 and
#808.
Shortly after, he took the elevator and directly dialed Cheng Xuemei’s
number and told her about the situation. Then, he finally said, “Do pay
attention toward the white-haired guy in the room #806. Not only are there
firearms on his bedside cabinet, but also a sniper rifle. It’s similar to the guns
I’ve seen on TV.”
“Are you sure there’s no error in your surveillance?” Cheng Xuemei asked
with an anxious tone.
“Yes!” Tang Xiu said.
After Cheng Xuemei said thanks, she then hung up the phone.
Tang Xiu put his mobile away. After leaving the Caesar Grand Hotel, he
didn’t directly leave but went to the opposite building. After he found an
empty room that was not locked, he stood before the window as he quietly
watched the movements at the opposite direction.
He could see that two snipers had already sneaked into the building he was
in, whereas in the opposite buildi

ng, a lot of Criminal Police members wearing casual attires were also quietly
lurking inside. There was even a large number of armed police forces
surrounding Caesar Grand Hotel.
 “They came very fast!” Tang Xiu secretly sighed.
However, just after he had just spoken, his complexion slightly changed as
he quickly found that at the opposite Caesar Grand Hotel’s room #808’s
windows, a middle-aged man appeared and held a mini-binocular in his hand
whilst taking a look below.
They had been found!
Tang Xiu quickly grabbed his mobile and dialed Cheng Xuemei’s number.
After she answered, Tang Xiu spoke with a deep tone, “If my inference is
correct, they must have found your police force deployment! They are using
binoculars to observe through the windows, and they surely saw the large
number of cops. Move and act now to save time.”
At this moment, Cheng Xuemei had already arrived at the Caesar Grand
Hotel’s 8th floor. Upon hearing Tang Xiu’s report, her face instantly turned
unsightly. Without her realizing, she had some kind of inexplicable trust
toward Tang Xiu inside. So she shouted sternly with no hesitation, “Move and
arrest them now! Immediately counterattack if there’s any resistance! Do
beware of the three people in room #808. They’re aware there’s something
amiss!”
“Bang…”
“Bang…”
“Bang…”
The three rooms’ doors were separately blasted open by two police officers.
The other well-trained armed police forces coordinated with each other and
swarmed into the room with their guns’ muzzles readily aimed.
“Bang, bang, bang…”
Intense gunfire sounded from room #806 and #808. At the same time, the
two snipers in the opposite building had also already aimed at their target and
took a shot. As for the three men in Room #807, the moment the police
rushed inside, they were already aimed by guns and didn’t dare act rashly.
Tang Xiu, who was standing before the windows in the opposite building,
watched the shootout battle of the modern world whilst secretly shaking his
head. Such a trivial slapstick case really couldn’t even change his mood.
Under such circumstances with great disparity in strength between the police
force and those drug dealers, even if there were any resistance, it would only
be a dead end for them. As for the police, there might be some officers who
injured or sacrificed, but in the end, those drug dealers would still be
completely arrested or killed.
“Well, I’ll go back now!”
Just as Tang Xiu was about to leave, he suddenly caught a figure in his
sight that ran from the room #808 of the hotel in front. The man was even
holding a rope he hadn’t noticed before. Furthermore, his movements were
very agile as though an Ape Spirit Beast as he surfed down the rope and
rappelled down extremely fast.
“It’s that white-haired youth.”
The darkness of the night couldn’t block his sharp eyes as he instantly
recognized the other’s identity.
“It’s not right. The room’s windows two floors below Room #808 are still
open and there’s still someone inside. Ah, it’s that woman…”
Tang Xiu observed and found that the white-haired youth used the rope and
surfed down toward the room’s windows two floors below as he immediately
kicked the window with his feet. From the inside, a 30 years-old-woman
grabbed him and pulled him into the room.
This time, even Tang Xiu himself couldn’t help but admire their good plans
and ability. That rope should have long been prepared in advance as an escape
route in case they came across dangerous situations, and they used it to flee
directly. And that woman also had been arranged to stay there in advance by
them, their partner in crime.
“Ah! As long as these two are still in the hotel, the guests will still be at
risk. That annoying marvel—Chen Wei is still in her room. If she were to
meet bad luck, there’s no way I can answer to Han Qingwu.”
Tang Xiu took a deep breath and left the building quickly.
“Sorry, Sir! The Caesar Grand Hotel is locked down, no one is allowed to
enter or leave.” By the time Tang Xiu wanted to enter the hotel, he was
stopped by the police officer who was responsible to guard and block the
hotel’s entrance.
“I’m Tang Xiu and I also participated in this operation. Call Cheng
Xuemei, she’ll tell you.” Tang Xiu said.
The police officer was surprised. After hesitating for a moment, he directly
took his intercom and reported to the operation leader. Half a minute later, he
received an order to let Tang Xiu go inside.
 At the hallway on the 8th floor.
Cheng Xuemei was directing the cleanup of the shootout scene. Upon
seeing Tang Xiu’s arrival, she quickly asked, “Why did you come back?”
“Don’t ask me yet. Quickly send some people to check the room two floors
below the room #808! That white-haired youth had just escaped. He rappelled
down two floors with a rope. There’s also a woman in her thirties or so who’s
also with them. If your police force’s blockade is very tight, then… those two
must still be in the hotel?”
“How do you know this?” Cheng Xuemei was shocked.
“I just came from the building across the hotel, so I saw everything
clearly.” Tang Xiu said.
Cheng Xuemei nodded. With this information, she immediately issued
orders, she even didn’t consult the Public Security Bureau Director—Deng
Jianmin who had just arrived.
Tang Xiu and Deng Jianmin finally met face to face, but taking advantage
when Cheng Xuemei was busy, he quickly left and went to Chen Wei’s room.
Shortly after he rang the doorbell, the door was opened as he saw Chen Wei
with her all-white pajamas, hanging loose long hair and bare feet, standing on
the carpet.
“Hey, haven’t you left already? Why did you come back?”
Chen Wei’s facial expression was a bit pale. Even though she said that, but
she quickly walked toward Tang Xiu and pulled him into the room as she then
forcefully closed the door and locked it from the inside.
“It’s dangerous here, so I came back.” Tang Xiu said.
“I think I really have bad luck. To think that the public security in the
homeland isn’t as good as the foreign countries’. For fuck’s sake, this is my
first day back in Star City! And here I am, coming across a shootout between
cops and bandits. Tell me, do this shit occur in Star City frequently?”
“It used to be very good, actually. But in the past two months, there have
been too many homicides occurring. If you’re afraid, you should quickly
leave Star City tomorrow.” Tang Xiu said with a smile.
“Who the hell is scared? This Great Aunt is just not accustomed to this.
Besides, it’s just that I didn’t expect to come across this situation in the
homeland. I tell you I, your grandmother, am from abroad, I also have come
across such gunfights before. Furthermore, I forgot to tell you that I have a
black belt in Taekwondo; three or five big guys are not my match at all.”
Tang Xiu looked at her thin arms and legs. He was too lazy to bicker with
her and walked straight to the window to watch the scene outside. At the same
time, he also released his perception quickly. As long as that white-haired
youth was still in this hotel, his spiritual sense would be able to cover
everything; and it wouldn’t be difficult to catch him.
“Huh? Strange. Why is he not here?”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 210
Chapter 210: Chapter 210: Anger
Chapter 210: Anger
Within the range of his perception, nothing can escape from Tang Xiu’s
observation. Either a rat’s hole or even an ant on the floor, he could find it
clearly. However, he couldn’t find the white-haired youth and the woman in
the hotel’s building.
“They vanished?”
Tang Xiu didn’t believe that their speed would be so fast, because the entire
hotel was, after all, being blocked by the police now. Even if they wanted to
run away, it was impossible to do so in such a short time.
However, where were they?
Tang Xiu carefully looked for a few times before he finally decided to
investigate each and every person. He knew that there was an easy technique
that can change one’s appearance easily. The white-haired youth had an
obvious and unique characteristic that his perception would be able to discern
even if he wanted to run away without being noticed.
Sure enough, after careful investigation, Tang Xiu finally found two
suspicious persons. Although their appearance had changed, he was sure that
the two now were wearing cleaning staff attire. The white-haired youth and
the woman were now pushing trolleys.
Tang Xiu took out his mobile and was about to make the call. But he
suddenly remembered the spot where the police had them surrounded. Each
corridor had a surveillance camera, including the room where he was in. If he
was to send the message to Cheng Xuemei, she would definitely find his
secret after viewing the surveillance video afterward.
“Well, it seems like I have to personally act. Anyway, it can be considered
as removing evil people.”
Tang Xiu secretly sighed. He then turned around and walked toward the
door.
Chen Wei had already gone back to bed as she pulled over the quilt that
covered her body. As she sat down and watched Tang Xiu leaving, she
quickly asked, “Where are you going?”
 “I’m going out to take care of something. You stay here and don’t go
anywhere. Do remember that it’s still dangerous out there. If you run around,
it’s very likely that those drug dealers will grab someone as a hostage.” Tang
Xiu said.
“Drug dealers?” Chen Wei’s brain was quite fast and immediately
associated what had happened before in the Three Feathers Pub and asked
anxiously, “You’re involved in this, aren’t you? These drug dealers are related
with the ones in the Three Feathers Pub, aren’t they?”
“Yes. The police knew that the drug dealers were staying in this Caesar
Grand Hotel; because those who were caught in the Three Feathers Pub told
them. Do bear in mind, you’re not to get out! These drug dealers are killers
and very ruthless. They come from the Jinshan Region. Not only do they have
pistols, they also have machine guns.” Tang Xiu said.
Chen Wei’s complexion turned pale as she hurriedly jumped off the bed
and grabbed Tang Xiu’s arm, shouting, “You can’t go.”
“I have a serious matter to take care of.” Tang Xiu said.
Chen Wei said loudly, “I don’t care! You must stay in the room. You just
graduated high school. Don’t think to show off your ability to that beautiful
officer. Han Qingwu sent you to me, you’re only responsible for my safety.”
Tang Xiu said lightly, “As long as you don’t leave the room, I’ll be able to
keep you safe. Moreover, I know what’s going on outside, so you’d better not
stop me.”
“I’ll stop you!” Chen Wei shouted angrily.
Tang Xiu sighed and moved lightning fast as he stunned Chen Fei in an
instant. He quickly held her waist and directly put her on the bed. Only then
did he turn to leave the room.
At the second floor’s corridor.
Taylor was pushing a small trolley. He wore cleaning staff attire and had
his hair covered as he moved forward slowly. Next to him was a woman
wearing makeup. Whenever the two found an officer, they moved quickly and
intentionally stopped outside a room, acting as though they were going to
clean the room.
“I have a feeling we’r

e being watched.”
 Taylor’s footsteps suddenly stopped as a cold glint flashed in his eyes. His
Chinese was very fluent and wasn’t much different than the locals, even
though he was a foreigner.
The woman said with an unfazed expression, “It’s a given. There are
surveillance cameras in the corridor. And those cops should be searching our
trail from the monitoring room. I’ll go above the 20th floor to destroy the
surveillance equipment there. Crown Prince, you find the chance to run
away!”
Taylor chided with a low voice, “Shut up! Once you destroy the
surveillance cameras, it’s the same as exposing our position. Follow me! As
long as we can successfully get to the underground parking lot, we’ll be safe.”
The woman shook her head and said, “No. The cops are not stupid. They
blocked all the entrances and exits to the underground parking lot. Even if we
forcefully breakthrought their blockade, I’m afraid we still can’t get out.
Prince, your life is much more important, so you must escape successfully. As
long as you can get out of this hotel, I believe that with your ability, those
cops won’t be able to get you! After you go back, send my regards to the
general on my behalf.”
Taylor looked at the woman deeply and said, “If you die, I’ll find a way to
get your bones back and give you a proper burial. If you live and escape, I’ll
guarantee you a good and happy life for a lifetime.”
“I’ll remember that!”
The woman then took the mop and carried a bucket. She separated from
Taylor in the elevator door. She was quite courageous as she took the elevator,
directly heading to the 24th floor. After leaving the elevator, she met two
attendants in the corridor. And almost without hesitation, with a sharp dagger
in her hand, she sliced off their throats the moment she passed by them.
“Bang…”
She moved very quickly. After killing the two attendants, she immediately
destroyed the surveillance cameras above the corridor’s corner. Then, she
easily kicked the door and killed the man and woman inside.
Within just a short two minutes, the woman had killed a total of 11 people
and destroyed 4 surveillance cameras.
At the control room on the 4th floor of Caesar Grand Hotel, Deng Jianmin
and Cheng Xuemei were coordinating the forces. By monitoring the screen,
they were constantly looking for suspicious persons. However, as soon as one
of the screens suddenly went dark, the security guards’ complexion who was
responsible for the monitoring, changed greatly.
“We got the suspicious criminal! She killed two attendants before she
destroyed the surveillance camera. Fuck! She’s on the 24th floor,” the security
guard shouted loudly.
Deng Jianmin and Cheng Xuemei quickly came in front of the screen. The
four screens continued to disappear one by one. From the last footage, they
were sure that there was a drug dealer on the 24th floor. And not only the
other party destroyed the surveillance camera, but she also randomly killed
the hotel staff and the guests.
Cheng Xuemei grabbed her intercom and shouted, “The drug dealer is on
the 24th floor. All teams pay attention and quickly block the 23rd, 24th and
25th floors as fast as possible. Do remember that the drug dealers are
destroying the surveillance cameras and wantonly killing the hotel staffs and
guests. She’s wearing cleaning staff attire and carrying a dagger and guns.”
The police moved quickly and rushed to the 23rd, 24th and 25th floors one
after another. Within just a few minutes, they had blocked the exit of the three
floors.
However, as a large number of police officers began raiding these three
floors, the other surveillance cameras up to the 40th floor were continuously
being destroyed. She even deliberately killed the hotel’s guests before she
destroyed those surveillance cameras.
Tang Xiu was continuously monitoring the white-haired youth and that
woman with his perception. And the woman’s action made him thoroughly
enraged. He had guessed her intention, but her unceasing murdering was
something that he couldn’t stand idly by, because the victims who died in her
hands numbered almost 20.
The moment when she destroyed the last surveillance camera on the 40th
floor, she suddenly saw a young man coming toward her with a deadpan
expression on his face. She rushed toward him without a moment’s hesitation.
“Die…”
A sharp dagger fiercely slashed toward the other’s neck. At first, she was
sure that the blow would hit, but the moment it was about to hit, she was
struck with disbelief because she failed.
What happened?
 The woman’s complexion changed and she lifted her leg to kick while her
other hand quickly grabbed a pistol and aimed at him. However, before she
could even pull the trigger, the flying kick she threw was as though hitting a
hard rock, giving her an incomparable shock.
Whoosh!
A hand’s shadow flashed through, and she could only feel that her hand
turned numb as the pistol in her hand suddenly appeared in the man’s hand.
The woman’s pupils contracted. She staggeringly stepped backwards and
shouted sternly, “Who the hell are you? You…”
Naturally, the opponent who was the first to arrive at the 40th floor, was
none other than Tang Xiu.
A cold killing intent could be seen on Tang Xiu’s face as he spoke with an
awe-inspiring tone, “I originally wanted to catch that white-haired youth, not
you. But since you continued killing the hotel’s staffs and guests, I can no
longer watch and stand idly by, so you have to die!”
The moment his voice fell, Tang Xiu’s figure flashed forward
instantaneously as he moved in an instant in front of the woman. His fist
moved with uncanny trajectory and hit the woman’s neck, while his foot
kicked her stomach.
Tang Xiu was very well aware of his strength. He didn’t use all of his
strength, because even an ox would be killed instantly by him on the spot. So
his punch wouldn’t kill her.
“Huh?”
Tang Xiu frowned. The range of his perception had been extended to the
underground parking lot. And he could see that the white-haired youth had
already got there unimpeded, he had also discarded the trolley he was pushing
before.
“He wants to run away by driving?”
Tang Xiu’s mind relaxed. He knew that the exits and entrances of the
underground parking lot had been blocked. Even if this white-haired youth
was powerful, it was impossible for him to drive a vehicle and run away.
However, just at the moment he took a relieved breath, his expression
changed again.
“No. He isn’t going to run away with a car. Is he going to escape from the
air ventilation? Damn! There should also be a lackey waiting at the air
ventilation exit for him. These fucking damned bastards are truly cunning and
have prepared more than one escape route…”
Sure enough, as Tang Xiu guessed, the white-haired youth easily opened
the vent and climbed into it within a short time. Then, he quickly moved
forward along the pipeline. When he opened a manhole lid and climbed out of
it, he was already in the alley behind the hotel as two black cars were parked
there in the nearby alley.
“Damn! I can’t catch up with him!”
Tang Xiu secretly shook his head and gave up the idea to pursue him.
This note from Udeze was attached to chapter 217. But as it was written on
November 7th, I thought it would be better to put it here.
Notes:
7 Nov 17. Been trying to translate 4-6 chapters a day for a week now. It’s
quite taxing I admit, since it’s for 2 series, and considering my activities in
real life. And to all readers, I apologize if I can’t reply much to the comments
or communicate through discord channel. I rarely connect to the Internet and
only doing so before I go to sleep or work to upload the chapters on the
gdrive.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 211
Chapter 211: Chapter 211: Outstanding Merit
Chapter 211: Outstanding Merit
Tang Xiu left the 40th floor, but he didn’t return to Chen Wei’s room and
headed toward the control room on the 4th floor instead. Under the astonished
gazes of Deng Jianmin and Cheng Xuemei, he calmly said, “I met the woman
from the pair of drug dealers and made her faint because she was going to kill
me. In addition, the white-haired guy has already escaped from the hotel. I
saw him from the window.”
Deng Jianmin angrily spoke, “Who the hell are you? How can you be so
sure that the main culprit run away?”
Tang Xiu replied with a cold expression and tone, “I don’t need you to
believe my words. My task has been completed, and the rest is your
responsibility. If there’s nothing else, don’t bother me anymore.”
After having said that, he left the control room.
Cheng Xuemei quickly stopped him as she winked at Deng Jianmin. She
forced out a smile and said, “Tang Xiu, Director Deng don’t know you, so he
didn’t recognize you. I believe you, but we still have to continue the search
and hunt for them. Find a place to rest first, and wait for us to take care of the
matter in the hotel. We’ll talk about this again later.”
Tang Xiu was silent for a moment before he told Chen Xuemei about Chen
Wei’s room number. Then he left directly.
“Ugh, I don’t have the room card.”
Upon arriving at the door, only then did Tang Xiu realized that he hadn’t
brought the room’s card. After hesitating for a moment, he kicked open the
door. Chen Wei was still fainted inside. He then used his backhand to close
the door and then walked to the sofa and sat.
Two hours later. Tang Xiu was sitting drowsily on the sofa when the
doorbell rang. Since the door was badly battered by Tang Xiu, Cheng Xuemei
opened with a surprised expression hung on her beautiful face as she walked
inside.
“You guys are…”
With an indifferent expression, Tang Xiu replied, “She’s the friend of my
teacher and just arrived in Star City. I was asked to accompany her strolling
around the city. You also saw her last night in the Three Feathers Pub.
Originally, I was going to go home, but I didn’t expect that when I was about
to leave, the matter with those foreign drug dealers broke out, so I came back
here.”
“What happened to her?” Cheng Xuemei immediately asked.
“It’s her mistake for not letting me out. So I made her faint. Anyways, let’s
stop talking about her. I need to discuss the matter between us.” Tang Xiu
said.
Between us?
Cheng Xuemei had gotten used to the confusing tone and words Tang Xiu
used. However, since she was also a tenacious and determined woman, she
shook her head and said whilst smiling, “I came here to thank you. Tonight, if
it weren’t for you, I’m afraid we wouldn’t catch those drug dealers and we
also would have suffered grave casualties. Furthermore, the woman you
defeated, she died.”
Tang Xiu said, “I want to form an agreement with you. You know I just
graduated from high school and am going to Shanghai to attend college. So I
want you to not disclose my involvement in this case.”
“How can we do that? The Bureau Director—Deng Jianmin already knows
about your deeds. He has decided to give you a model citizen reward for this
important report. He wants the public to learn from your deeds and encourage
them to be law-abiding citizens in order to support the police
wholeheartedly…”=
Tang Xiu waved his hand to interrupt her and said with a deep tone, “Keep
me out of it. I don’t want to become famous; it will only bring about a lot of
troubles to me. If you want to create a model figure, pick someone else. I
don’t care about it.”
“There’s no way we can lie that blatantly, no?” Cheng Xuemei let out a
forced smile as she replied.
“If you insist to publicize me, then it’s fine with me. But if the media
happens to interview me, I’ll say that the police are doing nothing and they’re
useless to even use t

hreats for my help in catching those drug dealers. In short, I will discredit
your police force. How about I say that?” Tang Xiu replied with a cold
expression.
“You…”
As dumbfounded as she was, Cheng Xuemei looked at Tang Xiu and was at
a loss whether she had to cry or laugh. She had never seen such person. He
could obviously obtain fame and fortune for doing such a good deeds. But he
unexpectedly refused the reward for his own efforts. Furthermore, this guy
even dared to threaten her?
“Forget it then. I won’t report your involvement in this case. But, I really
don’t get why would you refuse such a good deed like this. Had it been
others, I’m sure they take it without thinking.”
“Do you really think this is a good thing?” Tang Xiu replied with an
indifferent expression.
“Isn’t it?” Cheng Xuemei asked back.
“Don’t forget that one of those drug dealers run away. If I guess correctly,
that guy is highly likely the most important person. That woman destroyed the
surveillance cameras up to the 30th and 40th floor. She also intentionally
committed murder wantonly. She was using her life to attract the police forces
to give that white-haired guy a chance to run away.” Tang Xiu explained.
Cheng Xuemei stared blankly for a moment and instantly understood it.
A bitter expression was revealed on her beautiful face as she nodded and
said, “You’re right. According to the confession from the drug dealers, the
one who escaped was Taylor. The only son of a big shot drug dealer in the
Golden Triangle. He is nicknamed ‘Crown Prince’.”
“Thus, if I go forward and receive the attention from thousands of people,
do you think that guy won’t harbor any grudges toward me? If he wants
revenge, then the first one he will come for would be me, no?” Tang Xiu said.
At this moment, Cheng Xuemei finally understood everything.
With a bit of complicated expression on her face, she then nodded and said,
“I understand your concern. This is truly a poor consideration from our side.
Please be rest assured that I will make sure to press down on this matter. We’ll
never reveal the slightest hint of your involvement.”
“Do me a favor, would you? I must go home now, so send some police
officer to stay guard here. I’ll come again tomorrow morning.” Tang Xiu said.
“Alright!” Cheng Xuemei nodded.
 Tang Xiu left the Caesar Grand Hotel. But he somewhat regretted not
asking Cheng Xuemei for someone to send him home. Feeling vexed, he
waited for a long time on the roadside before he caught a taxi.
After coming back to South Gate Town, Tang Xiu found that Mu Qingping
hadn’t rested yet. She was sitting in the living room, reading a book. Recently,
he realized that Mu Qingping had changed a lot compared to the past. She
was quite different from before, either her manner, speech or habits.
“Big Sis Mu, you haven’t rested yet?” Tang Xiu asked casually.
Mu Qingping looked up. She immediately got up upon seeing Tang Xiu
and said with a smile, “Those instructors recommended me a few books, so I
took the time to read them. By the way, have you eaten yet? You want me to
prepare a midnight snack for you?”
“No need, thanks. I had dinner this evening. Anyhow, how’s your training
course with those instructors? Good?” Tang Xiu shook his head and replied.
“It’s great. They are indeed worthy of their internationally renowned
reputation. Everything in regards to their teaching is very good. Tang Xiu, can
I discuss something with you?” Mu Qingping said with a smile.
“What is it?” Tang Xiu asked.
“Some of the instructors intend to take me to the outside for a week to learn
more comprehensive contents, such as management and maintenance of
private aircraft, yacht’s staff arrangement, the layouts, and…” Mu Qingping
said.
Tang Xiu interrupted her, “Just go! I’ll take care of Yinyin. I’ll get a
driver’s license in the next few days, so I can pick up Mom; she also can take
care of Yinyin while convenient.”
“Thank you!” Mu Qingping replied with a grateful expression.
Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, “I’m her Master, this is what I should
do. Also, please don’t always say thanks, will you? We’re a family, it’s
unnecessary.”
Suddenly, Tang Xiu’s expression changed as an upset look could be seen on
his face.
“What is it?” Mu Qingping was keenly aware of Tang Xiu’s changing
expression and asked.
“It’s just that I had to go to the driving school today. I’d forgotten about it.”
Tang Xiu answered with a wry smile.
 “Hahaha, it turns out to be this matter! Just go there and see the school’s
instructor. It will be fine.” Mu Qingping replied and laughed.
Tang Xiu said reluctantly, “It’s because the South Gate Town’s Property
Manager, to be frank. She’s the one who helped me find a driving school and
see its principal. So I must go to see him and… Ah, forget it. I’ll go there
tomorrow.”
The next morning.
Rays of sunshine had risen from the Eastern horizon.
Tang Xiu woke up and took a short bath. After having breakfast at home,
he went out and bought breakfast for Chen Wei, as he then went in a hurry to
Caesar Grand Hotel.
At the hotel.
Chen Wei was still sleeping soundly. Upon seeing her sleeping form on the
bed, Tang Xiu knew that she must have woken up last night. He put the
breakfast package on the tea table casually and then booted the computer and
began to browse the internet. He rarely touched a computer. He went to the
Internet café very few times as he usually only went there for his computer
class from school.
Shortly after, he found a lot of news from the Internet that covered the
news about Star City’s Zhang Group. Along with it, there were all types of
curses and slanders, which especially flamed the Zhang Family.
“Ah, right. I can also search for precious ore news on the Internet, can’t I?”
Tang Xiu’s expression moved and immediately began to use the mighty
Baidu as he searched information related to ores. Browsing through the text
information and pictures, Tang Xiu did find several good ores. Unfortunately,
since he was not skilled in computers, he didn’t know how to access the link
to the ores’ addresses.
“Ah! Precious ores’ trading network?”
Tang Xiu clicked the hyperlink as his eyes turned bright in the next
moment.
“Wintertide Fluorite? Star Fragment Stone?”
After browsing for more than half an hour, Tang Xiu found these two
precious ores. Especially the Star Fragment Stone, he didn’t even dare to
imagine that such a precious ore existed on Earth. One must know that this
precious ore was extremely rare even in the Immortal World. It was a treasure
of which every Master Refiner could only dream about.
Tang Xiu took out his mobile and typed the number on the page as he
dialed it.
“Who’s speaking?” A voice belonging to an old person came out of the
mobile.
“I saw something on the Ore Trade Network. Do you still have this Star
Fragment Stone? If you still have it, I’ll buy all the stock.”
“How much do you want?”
Tang Xiu replied, “Just like I said before, all of the stock.”
“Since it’s a bulk trade, come to Tianjin City!”
Tang Xiu’s brows raised and spoke in a deep tone, “I still have something
to take care of in these two days, so I can’t go there now. At the latest, I can
go three days from now. I hope you can preserve it for me.”
“Alright, rest assured!”
Tang Xiu hung up the phone and dialed another number on the page. What
made him frown was that the same old person turned out to be the one who
answered his call, even though the number was different.
“I’ll be waiting for you in Tianjin City within three days.”
After he finished speaking, he then directly hung up the phone.
Tang Xiu was quite puzzled. Since the other party was selling the Star
Fragment Stone and the Wintertide Fluorite, why would he give two different
phone numbers on the network?

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 212
Chapter 212: Chapter 212: Car Training at the Driving School
Chapter 212: Car Training at the Driving School
Inside a VIP room of the Caesar Grand Hotel.
Chen Wei’s eyelids fluttered as she slowly opened her eyes on the soft and
cozy bed. After she sat up with her sleepy eyes, Tang Xiu’s shadow entered
her blurry vision as anger suddenly boiled up from her stomach up to her
brain. Her tender body bounced up from the bed as she threw herself forward
threateningly as though a hungry tiger toward Tang Xiu.
“Surnamed Tang bastard! This ancestress will fight with you…”
Tang Xiu’s thoughts were abruptly interrupted. He turned around and saw
Chen Wei, who was storming over at him. His eyes slightly paused, because
Chen Wei was wearing loose pajamas and the belt tied on her waist was
already loosened. The pajamas split open in the middle, and due to Chen
Wei’s movements, not only did he see those snow white big buns, he could
also see its two little red cherries atop it.
This… Was this the legendary… exposed chest?
A short circuit happened inside Tang Xiu’s brain when Chen Wei flew in
front of him. Just as the small pink-colored fist was about hit his nose, he
reacted in an instant. Whilst feeling the heat from the lower part below his
abdomen, he quickly moved lightning fast and instantly grabbed Chen Wei’s
waist and avoided her small fist. Then, he forcibly grabbed her big chest from
the left side and threw her back to the bed as though garbage.
“Don’t get up before you take care of your clothes first. I didn’t expect you
wanted to show off those impressive rising blobs of yours, though. The
weather heated up, and you gotta put down the fire and anger within you. Do
take care not to burn your body, so you don’t die in vain. Oh, that’s right, I
almost forgot to tell you. It actually felt pretty good.” A smile outlined itself
on the corner of Tang Xiu’s mouth as he then turned around to the sofa and
sat down.
Chen Wei, who was thrown back to bed, struggled to get up again.
However, she suddenly stopped upon hearing Tang Xiu’s words. When she
looked down at her chest, she suddenly screamed and quickly pulled on her
pajamas to cover up her sensitive parts. Then, she grabbed a pillow and threw
it at Tang Xiu, cursing, “You damn little pervert! Y-y-you bastard, what the
fuck did you grab it for?”
Tang Xiu’s lower part was heated up. However, he never had the intention
to give his first time to Chen Wei. So, he maintained his calmness and replied
indifferently, “If I were a pervert, you would have long been eaten by me on
the spot, I’d even dare say that you wouldn’t be able to crawl out of the bed
now.”
Chen Wei raised her right arm as she pointed at Tang Xiu and angrily
chided, “You… Y-you… Y-you’re shameless.”
“If I’m really shameless, I’m afraid you wouldn’t even be able to move
your fingers, let alone open your mouth and curse me.”
“…”
Chen Wei looked at Tang Xiu with an expression of wanting to cry but
wasn’t able to. Yesterday, she found that Tang Xiu was just like a good, well-
behaved mommy boy. Although he was cunning and fierce at the most, it was
only his glib talk, and not his martial arts ability. But who would have thought
that in just a mere one night, she suddenly found that she was not his
opponent?
Tang Xiu said with a dull expression, “If you don’t want to get cold, hurry
to take a bath and wear your clothes. I’ve brought you breakfast. After you
finish eating, obediently stay in the hotel, I have to go out to take care of
something.”
“Why the hell must I listen to you? I haven’t settled the score with you yet!
Why did you suddenly knock me out last night? Didn’t you repaid my good
intentions with an evil one?” Chen Wei said angrily.
“I’ve to point two mistakes. Firstly, you should remember that if you were
not stupid enough to be fooled by me, you wouldn’t have taken the bet
yesterday. Secondly, you have done more misdemeanors compared to me. I
hope you wil

l use your brain better in the future and not spit out more garbage from your
mouth.” Tang Xiu said.
Chen Wei was so mad even her body was trembling. But as much as she
wanted, she could do nothing. She could only glare angrily at Tang Xiu,
bellowing with a trembling voice, “You don’t believe me I’ll call Han Qingwu
immediately and tell her that you molested me, do you?”
 Tang Xiu took his phone and picked Han Qingwu’s number. “You can call
her now. If Han Qingwu believes you, I won’t say anything and leave
immediately. In any case, she gotta do what she gotta do anyway. If she
choses to believe me, I’m sure the friendship between the both of you will
certainly be affected.”
“…”
Chen Wei was silent.
After staying silent for a few minutes, only then did the anger on her face
slowly disappeared. When she looked up again, a slight smiling expression
was revealed on her face, even an intense curiosity filled her eyes as she
asked, “Tell me, how long do your “night skill” ability last?”
“Yesterday I was polite to you because I took Han Qingwu’s face into
account. But since you’re really a marvel-annoying woman, being polite to
you is useless; I can only treat you with my own style. How was it? Did you
think my style is useless?” Tang Xiu said.
Chen Wei raised her thumb up and exclaimed, “It’s very good! To be frank,
yesterday, I didn’t like you even for a little bit. But today you got my
admiration, even though for a bit. You know what? I’m kinda interested in
you now.”
Tang Xiu said, “Please be prudent, will you? A woman who’s curious about
a man wouldn’t be far from falling in love with him. And I have no interest in
you whatsoever.”
Chen Wei laughed heartily and said loudly, “You’re truly one to have
people shower their affection onto, without you even being interested in them.
But heck, even if I were to fall in love with you, this great aunt—I, am not
afraid. At the worst, I’ll only give myself up to seduce you into my arms. I
don’t believe you can maintain your composure and stay calm just like the
willow tree under the blow of the waves.”
“That won’t happen, trust me. I never, and won’t ever be like this Brother
Willow, to begin with. If I had to describe myself in words, not even a chance
I’ll be disturbed with a woman in my lap? But if I were to aim you, at the
most, I will only have sex with and dump you afterward.” Tang Xiu shook
his head and said.
“YOU…”
Chen Wei was incensed. But her anger turned into a smile, which was even
faster than turning a book’s pages. She then snorted coldly and said, “Hmph.
You just said that I’m a marvel-annoying woman, no? Even if I were not a
chaste woman, don’t ever dream of having sex first and dump this beauty
either. This great aunt—I, will be like a superglue when I love someone.
Wanting to break up with me, then I’ll skin a layer of that person at the least.”
Tang Xiu rolled his eyes. He suddenly felt that if he were to continue
staying here, he would definitely go straight into a wrong direction, so he got
up and lightly said, “I still have something to do, so I’ll go first. Do remember
that you’re not to leave the room even a step. Otherwise, if you fall into an
accident, I won’t take any responsibility whatsoever.”
Chen Wei jumped again from the bed and quickly blocked the way in front
of Tang Xiu as she quickly asked, “Where are you going?”
Tang Xiu said, “That’s my private affair, I believe.”
“Your private affair is to keep me accompany! If your reason doesn’t
satisfy me, I’ll follow you everywhere you go.” Chen Wei said with a
resented expression.
Tang Xiu was helpless and replied reluctantly, “I must go to the driving
school. I had an agreement to see the principal yesterday. But I forgot it
because of you. So it would be very rude if I don’t go today.”
Chen Wei rolled her eyes and opened the way as she said, “What a wimpy
kid. You just thought to have your driver’s license now? Bah! Forget it. Even
if you’re spitting out such rubbish, I’m too lazy to delve into it. Fine! I’m
telling you. If you don’t come for me until noon, I’ll go and eat outside by
myself.”
Be back at noon?
Tang Xiu nodded and said, “I’ll try to get back in time.”
After leaving the Caesar Grand Hotel, Tang Xiu looked at the time. It was
still early in the morning; he still had time to go his family’s restaurant and
explain to his mother about Yinyin. After he asked her to take a rest for a
couple of days, only then did he took a taxi and went to the driving school.
The driving school principal’s name was Zhao Dequan. Although he was
already past middle-age, he was still spirited and had a good health. Coupled
with his extraordinary manliness, he gave off the vibe of a successful figure.
“Mr. Tang, Long Xueyao told me about your situation. Chief Long also
specifically called me, so you need not worry. I have properly arranged all the
following issues regarding this matter. But since I have yet to know whether
you can drive or not, as well as your knowledge with cars, I was thinking to
ask you to come here. Anyways, I’ve arranged the best instructor and also the
special treatment for you, so you can familiarize yourself with the car
properly.” Zhao Dequan spoke with an I-have-handled-everything manner
along with a particularly amiable expression.
Tang Xiu replied with curiosity, “Chief Long? Who are you talking about,
Long Zhengyu or Long Hanwen?”
“It’s Long Hanwen.” Zhao Dequan said.
“Ah, I didn’t expect that he also heard that I want to take the driver’s
license test. Principal Zhang, I haven’t had the chance to drive a car before, so
I don’t know much about driving. It seems that I’ll have to trouble you.
Anyway, wait for me to obtain a driver’s license and I’ll treat you to a meal to
express my gratitude.” Tang Xiu said with a smile.
“Hahaha, you’re flattering me. Thank you.” Zhao Dequan said with a light
laugh.
Shortly after, Tang Xiu then followed Zhang Dequan to see the special
instructor who would give him the training. The instructor’s surname was Li,
so Tang Xiu directly called him Instructor Li.
Instructor Li was standing in front of the car as he said with a smile,
“Alright, let’s start with familiarizing yourself with the car, and then I’ll teach
you the essential points of driving. The first thing to do this morning is
practice. If we still have time in the afternoon, we’ll go outside and ride a few
laps.”
“Alright!” Tang Xiu nodded.
Ten minutes later.
Tang Xiu had familiarized himself with the car parts. As he looked at
Instructor Li in the co-pilot seat, he asked, “I’ve memorized all of them. Shall
we try driving on the venue?”
Instructor Li said with a smile, “No hurries. You must remember all sort of
rules I teach you as well as memorize the points in driving skills clearly.”
Tang Xiu instantly realized that this Instructor Li didn’t believe that he had
memorized everything he just taught him. After hesitating for a moment, Tang
Xiu then said, “I do have memorized everything, truly. Let’s give it a try then.
If there’s a mistake, then correct me.”
Instructor Li knew that Tang Xiu’s identity was unusual. So he agreed upon
hearing his request. However, he was still unsure and said, “When you’re
driving, do pay attention when you’re shifting gears as well as using the
clutch and brake cautiously and reasonably. You must not step on the throttle
pedal too deeply.”
“Got it!” Tang Xiu nodded.
Tang Xiu put on his seat belt, putting down the hand brake and following
the order of the process taught by Instructor Li. He slowly started the car and
began driving the car slowly on the open training grid. Ten minutes later, he
had smoothly executed all the essential points as well as sensed the path in
driving skill control. Furthermore, he had done it in very standard orders,
even the Instructor Li who sat on the co-pilot seat found it impeccable.
“Awesome! You’re truly amazing! You’ve just practiced for a few times.
You know, a lot of our students practice for many days and are still unable to
do this. If I didn’t know that you haven’t driven a car before, I would have
thought you’re an experienced driver.” Instructor Li said with a sigh.
“It’s very easy. I happen to be able to learn things faster, though.” Tang Xiu
said with a smile.
“Well, good for you. However, you must not pursue speed only, but also
things that affect your state of mind. One have to have a stable and steady
state of mind. You must neither be impatient nor can you let your state of
mind be affected by your emotions. There’s a common saying that said: ‘the
more capable one is, the more likely he would be negligent and make
mistakes’, which is also the principle that applies in driving. Experienced
drivers rely on their rich experience whereas reckless and arrogant people
want to overtake another vehicle, speeding and so on; for which, they
eventually make mistakes, resulting in their own death.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 213
Chapter 213: Chapter 213: A Top-Notch Skill
Chapter 213: A Top-Notch Skill
Tang Xiu himself understood this principle so he nodded and said, “Worry
not, Instructor Li! I’m sure I can control my emotional state. However, I’m
afraid I have something to take care of this afternoon, so I can’t come. How
about you let me practice for a while and we’ll give it a go on the road
afterward?”
“If you can maintain this kind of state, I can let you try to drive on the road.
But if you can’t, I won’t permit it.” Instructor Li said.
“No problem!” Tang Xiu replied and continued the driving practice around
the storehouse, doing parallel parking, and even an uphill and fixed-point
parking, for which he did everything smoothly.
Instructor Li originally wanted to pick on Tang Xiu’s mistakes, as to make
him give up the idea of having a test drive on the road this morning. However,
he was quite astonished since he couldn’t find any mistakes.
“Tang Xiu, is this really your first time driving a car?” Finally, he couldn’t
help but ask in astonishment.
Tang Xiu said, “It’s indeed my first time. If i want to go somewhere, I just
get a ride. So I didn’t expect that driving a car is quite interesting.”
Instructor Li forced out a smile and said, “Well, I’m really speechless. Let’s
try to go straight on the road then! There’s a circle on the road section outside
which is used specially for a test drive before trying on the traffic road. Aside
from the other instructors who are coaching in other cars, there will be no
danger.”
Tang Xiu nodded.
With the guidance and directions from Instructor Li, he drove the car
gently. From the first gear to the second, third, and then fourth, he
continuously drove the car until he reached the fifth gear after doing a few
laps as test drive.
After the upshift of the gear now was the downshift one, in which he also
did smoothly. Even under the awkward instruction given by Instructor Li, he
was still able to switch gears in accordance with the instructions.
 More than an hour later, Instructor Li looked at Tang Xiu with a complex
expression, as he said with a wry smile, “I’ve taught many students in my life,
one of whom is even a professional car racer. But never once have I ever met
an amazing one such as you. You did it with almost zero mistakes. And seeing
your driving skill, it’s like you’re a senior driver with years of experience.
Well, let’s call it a day! The task given by the Principal to me can be
considered to have been accomplished.”
Tang Xiu stopped the car as he unlocked his seatbelt and said with a smile,
“Thanks a lot, Instructor Li.”
Instructor Li shook his head and said, “Being able to teach a trainee such as
you kind of makes me happy, that’s enough. You don’t need to thank me.
Well, after you’ve gotten your driver’s license, do be careful when you’re
driving later.”
“Don’t worry, I got it!” Tang Xiu said with a smile.
After leaving the training venue, Tang Xiu then went to the principal’s
office and found that Zhao Dequan wasn’t in the office, so he left directly.
Several minutes later, Zhao Dequan returned to his office and found that
Instructor Li was waiting for him. He was surprised and immediately asked
him, “Aren’t you still supposed to be teaching Tang Xiu? How come you’re
here?”
“The training is done, so I come report.” Instructor Li said.
“Huh? It’s done? What do you mean? That Tang youth is bad at learning?”
Zhao Dequan was confused.
“He’s not bad! On the contrary, he’s way too good. If I didn’t know he had
never driven a car before, I would’ve thought that he has years of experience
in driving. I had observed him in the 2-3 hours of his training today, and I was
kinda terrified by his learning capability. His driving skill can be called as
top-notch. And most importantly, do you wanna know about it?” Instructor Li
forced out a smile and asked.
“What is it?” Zhao Dequan asked with astonishment.<

/p>
“From the beginning, I began teaching him until he left, not even a mistake
he made. Can you imagine that? A new trainee who’s started to learn usually
do a lot of mistakes, many times. But he commit a single one. He’s simply a
monster, the reincarnation of the God of Driving!” replied Instructor Li. [1]
Zhao Dequan was shocked and speechless. People said that everyone
would make mistakes when they learned to ride a horse, and it was inevitable
for one to commit mistakes when they just learned something new! However,
someone who didn’t even make a single mistake even with a couple hours of
training was something he had never seen. This was his first time to hear it.
“Well, let’s forget it. It’s a good thing that he’s a fast learner, though. I was
actually afraid since he got a driver’s license through an informal method, for
which he would happen to meet accidents when he’s driving! Well, you’ve
done well so I’ll take a note of this. Go and do your job first!”
“Alright!” Instructor Li complied and then left the Principal’s office.
Zhao Dequan took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed Long
Hanwen’s phone. After the call was connected, he then said with a light
laugh, “Ah, Boss Long, I didn’t disturb you, did I?”
“It’s Principal Zhao, isn’t it? It’s alright. The reason you called me is…”,
Long Hanwen’s voice came out of the phone.
Zhao Dequan said with an obsequious laugh, “Chief Long, I’ll report about
the matter you wanted me to handle! Tang Xiu came to the driving school this
morning, and I’ve specially arranged the best instructor to teach him driving
skills and sense. The instructor just left. He said that Tang Xiu just left and he
was the reincarnation of the God of Driving. He only practiced this morning
and didn’t make even a single mistake. So I think that with his level of skill,
even becoming an instructor in our driving school is no problem for him.”
“I got it. Sorry for troubling you.” Long Hanwen said.
Zhao Dequan said with a smile, “You’re most welcome, this is what I’m
supposed to do anyway. Chief Long, I’ve done the best I can and I even had
some dinners with my friends in the Department of Transportation. If nothing
happens, Tang Xiu certainly will get his driver’s license at the most in 10 to
15 days.”
Long Hanwen was silent for a moment and then slowly said, “Principal
Zhao, I’ve taken notice about what you’ve done, so I’ll do my best to handle
the matter with your son. If there’s no accident within these 10 days to half a
month, I’ll be able to get him out of the district prison. However, after he
comes out, I hope you use informal means to secretly send him abroad as fast
as possible. The crime he had committed, after all, is not a minor matter.”
“Yes, yes! I’ll be sure to remember your words.”
 “Well, that’s good. Farewell!”
The call ended.
Zhao Dequan forced out a smile as he hung up the phone and rubbed his
forehead hard. He had broken his own bottom line for his son. Originally, he
still slightly condemned himself inside, but when he heard that Tang Xiu’s
driving skill was very good, he finally felt much better.
Shortly before noon, Tang Xiu arrived at Caesar Grand Hotel. Yesterday’s
case lead to the loss of a large number of guests for the Caesar Grand Hotel.
The originally lively hotel was now deserted, as there were only a handful of
attendants and environmental protection workers who were still doing their
jobs.
“The security guards increased everywhere!? It seems the Caesar Grand
Hotel’s business has been seriously hit.”
Tang Xiu smiled faintly. Under the gazes of the staff, he took the elevator
and headed to Chen Wei’s room. He didn’t expect that even though it was
already noon, Chen Wei was still sitting on the sofa with one of her legs on
top of the other and wearing a facial mask that covered her face. Upon seeing
the black-colored medicinal plaster that resembled a mask on her face, Tang
Xiu smiled wryly inside.
“Hello, outlandish lady! Clean up your facial mask and change your
clothes. I’ll take you out for lunch.”
Chen Wei blinked and snorted, “Hmph, It’s still early, why should we eat
now? It’s just only ten before 12. Besides, I just put on this facial, it’s only
been ten minutes. So take a sit and wait!”
“I know from the mark on your makeup. But I will only wait for you until
12:30. If you’re not ready by then, I’ll have lunch by myself. I’ve spent the
entire morning in the driving school, so you might not be hungry, but I’m!”
Tang Xiu said.
“You’re so petty, you know that?!” Chen Wei gave a sidelong glance and
curled her lips as she closed her eyes slowly.
It was 1 o’clock in the afternoon. Tang Xiu followed behind Chen Wei with
a blackened face as they left the Caesar Hotel’s entrance very slowly.
Although he already said that he would only wait until 12:30, but Chen Wei—
this outlandish woman, truly dragged her feet until it was nearly 1 o’clock.
Even when they were about to go out, she even went to the bathroom to pee.
 “What do you want to eat?” Tang Xiu asked after they came to a nearby
street.
“Hmph, anything of the highest quality.” Chen Wei replied with a snort.
“I can’t help you with that. But for the second ones, I can take you to try
them.” Tang Xiu said.
“The highest ones, or I won’t go!” Chen Wei turned a blind eye and said.
“The best ones are the meals made by mother.” Tang Xiu said.
“Ugh…” Chen Wei’s breathing came to a halt. She then immediately let out
an awkward smile and said, “Then let’s go the second grade! I’m actually a
person that’s easy to compromise!”
Tang Xiu directly caught a taxi and said the to the driver after he boarded
it, “Uncle, go to Long’s Dining Hall, please.”
The cab driver was surprised as he turned around to look at Tang Xiu and
hesitantly said, “Do you really want to go to Long’s Dining Hall? The prices
there are quite unusual! Besides, there’s a strict requirement for people to eat
there. I heard that they use a membership system, and if you’re not a member,
I’m afraid you can’t even enter.”
“I’m a member.” Tang Xiu said.
The cab driver turned his head with amazement on his face. For one to
become a member of the Long’s Dining Hall meant that their identity was not
simple. One must know that the spending there was not solely covered with
money since one also must have a certain status. However, he didn’t know
that Tang Xiu was able to get membership of the Long’s Dining Hall entirely
due to his relationship with Long Zhengyu.
With an astonished expression, Chen Wei asked, “Uncle, this Long’s
Dining Hall you said, does it really have very high requirements?”
“High? It’s simply outrageous! Only if you spend a huge amount of money,
which I heard one has to spend at least one million yuan, only then are you
qualified to become a member there. Only the big shots in Star City as well as
from the surrounding cities are able to get membership. Being able to enter
the Long’s Dining Hall is taken as a pride for a lot of wealthy bosses.” The
cab driver forced out a smile and answered.
Chen Wei turned to look at Tang Xiu as she said with an astonished
expression, “Listening to Han Qingwu, your family only has a restaurant, how
did you gain membership there?”
 “You know that curiosity kills people, don’t you? You can freely open your
mouth when you eat, but make sure you control your mouth when you speak.
Just remember that today, I’ll let you satiate your hunger and thirst to the
full.” Tang Xiu said with a smile.
“Hmph, you really can act and show your image upside-down eh? But I’m
afraid we’ll be unable to even take a step into that place’s entrance when we
get there. I’m telling you now, I’ll definitely pretend not to know you by that
time and just turn around to leave.” Chen Wei cast him a glance and curled
her lips as she said with disdain.
Tang Xiu looked outside through the windows, to the buildings that were
passing by quickly. Without being salty nor weak, he said, “if you want, you
can open the car’s door and leave now, though.”
“Hell no. I still wanna live.” Chen Wei rolled her eyes.
Notes:
1. I was tempted to use Phaethon instead of God of Driving here. Phaethon
was the son of the Sun God—Helios with a mortal woman—Clymene, and he
was responsible to drive the horse chariot that carried the Sun all along the
sky which was how the Sun would rise and set in Greek mythology. However,
I refrained myself and used God of Driving instead.

The taxi driver usually called as Sījī, or driver literally. But I use uncle here
out of my own habit. Certainly, I use that if I think that the driver is older than
me, though.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 214
Chapter 214: Chapter 214: The Broadening Experience
Chapter 214: The Broadening Experience
As high as its 49 floors, the Long’s Dining Hall’s shape resembled two
Golden Dragons, whereas the middle arch was used for the anteroom with a
sphere-like shape, which was the manifestation of two dragons playing with a
bead. From afar, its majesty and grandiosity gave gave everyone who looked
at it a sense of oppression. Four security guards stood straight as spears
outside the entrance, whereas a welcoming lady in formal attire kept smiling
while checking out the guests’ VIP membership cards.
At the entrance, a limousine stopped and left again. However, when a taxi
stopped before the entrance, eyes were immediately attracted to it, showing
looks of despise as well as contempt.
Tang Xiu got off the car along with Chen Wei, who looked somewhat
unnatural. As he came to the welcoming lady, he said calmly, “I’m sorry
Miss, I forgot to bring my membership card.”
The welcoming lady showed an apologetic expression as she said, “Sir,
Long’s Dining Hall needs a membership card to enter. Unless you’re a regular
patron here. You’ve to look…”
Chen Wei’s expression instantly turned a bit ugly. After hesitating for a
moment, she repressed the urge to turn around and leave.
It was a disgrace. Shameful! Because she found that Tang Xiu basically had
no membership card here, whereas he was acting as though he was someone
who had the rights to enter, wanting to join in.
Tang Xiu’s brow rose. His vision shifted toward the four securities and
found one he saw previously. He faced the security guard as he waved and
said, “Hey you. Come here.”
The four security guards looked at Tang Xiu. The one who Tang Xiu knew
and was called, immediately approached with a respectful expression, saying,
“Hello, Mr. Tang, is there anything I can do for you?”
“Can you tell her that I’m a regular patron here?” Tang Xiu said.
The security guard then spoke to the welcoming lady, “Mr. Tang has been
here many times and he’s also VIP, as well as Young Master Zhengyu’s
friend.”
 The welcoming lady’s eyes flickered. Her face turned respectful as she said
with a nod, “I’m really sorry for just now, Mr. Tang. Please come inside.”
Tang Xiu nodded and turned around, looking at Chen Wei’s surprised
expression as he then walked through the entrance.
Even in her dreams, Chen Wei had never thought that everything would
turn 180 degrees. Looking astonished, she hurriedly followed Tang Xiu
through the entrance.
“Oh my God! This place is way too luxurious, isn’t it? Much more than
those foreign 5-star hotels.” Chen Wei looked around for a while and asked
with a dropped jaw, “Tang Xiu, are you really a member here?”
“Do you think we would be able to enter if I was not a member?” Tang Xiu
asked back.
“B-But, the taxi driver said that only the wealthy and powerful can dine
here.” Chen Wei replied and asked curiously, “How did you…”
“You don’t think I’m a big shot, do you?” Tang Xiu sneered.
“Hmph. What big shot, eh?!” Chen Wei snapped and said. “At the most,
you’re just only a smart high school graduate, nothing else!”
Tang Xiu shook his head and sighed, “Just forget it. You also have a
backward IQ, it seems!” Then, he continued, “Aside from your fierce mouth,
I really have no expectation from your brain. Let’s just go. And please, less
nonsense and less asking, will you? Just fill your belly with whatever you
want.”
Chen Wei angrily glared at Tang Xiu. But finding him headed inside
directly, she swallowed her anger and followed him inside.
Tang Xiu didn’t want to take the presidential box, because he thought that
there was no need for him to expend much entertaining Chen Wei. After all,
the presidential box was astronomical and he didn’t want to waste his money,
even if he could afford it. Therefore, he took the standard box and walked
behind the attendant.
“WOW! It’s really luxurious!” Chen

Wei was just like Granny Liu who visits the Grand View Garden, with a
dropped jaw, she said, “We can also see half of Star City from here.”
Tang shook his head. Whilst glancing at the attendant who was chuckling
and covering her mouth, he said, “Get us a few of your specialties, four meat
dishes and two staples. Ah, a pot of soup also.”
“OK, please wait!” The waiter quickly complied, and soon, another one
came to serve tea.
Chen Wei stood before the window, looking at the outside city landscape,
exclaiming, “Damn! Rich have the good life! This great aunt—I, socialize
well, I’ll simply find a wealthy second generation nouveau-riche and marry
him. Spending my time drinking and seeking pleasure and partying every
night.”
“And I dare say you’ll be beaten by your man, since you don’t do your
responsibilities to take care of him,” Tang Xiu said with a smile.
“In life one gotta have the ability to take care of themselves, no?!” Chen
Wei talked back, and then asked, “Ah, right, where’s the restroom? I need to
fix my makeup and then wait for the grand meal.”
“Go out and ask the attendants, they’ll take you there.” Tang Xiu said.
“Alright!” Chen Wei complied loudly, walking lively out of the box.
4-5 minutes later.
The cell phone in Tang Xiu’s pocket rang. When he took it out and saw the
caller ID, he suddenly frowned, since the one calling was Chen Wei.
“Aren’t you in the restroom? Don’t tell me you’re forgot your aunt’s towel.
I’m telling you, I’m a gentleman, and I never strolled into the women’s
restroom!” Tang Xiu couldn’t help teasing her.
“T-Tang… Xiu, I seem to be in trouble! Come here quickly and help me.”
From her voice, Chen Wei was somewhat panicked.
Tang Xiu’s face turned cold and asked with a deep tone, “What happened?
Where are you?”
“I’m in the corridor outside the restroom. I… I just accidentally hit the
bonsai porch in the hallway and it hit someone else. And he wants me to pay
compensation.” Chen Wei said.
“Wait for me there.” Tang Xiu said.
After he hung up the phone, Tang Xiu quickly went out of the box and
asked the attendant outside about the restroom location as he quickly headed
toward the corridor on the left.
“You must pay the damages. My clothes are worth 58 thousand, 26
thousand for my shoes, for a total of 84 thousand yuan. You must pay my
medical expenses also, because my leg hurts because of you. I’ll give you a
small account with the interest of 16 thousand. So you must pay me 100
thousand yuan. If you can’t pay it, it won’t be as simple as a slap to your
face.” An arrogant voice reverberated in the hallway.
“Can I wait for my friend first? He’s coming here!” It was Chen Wei’s
voice.
“Waiting for someone, eh? I tell you, I don’t give a damn even if an
Emperor comes, you still must compensate me. Not a dime less, otherwise I
won’t end things here. Fuck, it’s so fucking bad luck.” The man’s voice and
tone was even more arrogant.
Tang Xiu was just only ten meters away from them. He could clearly see
the man’s appearance and didn’t expect the world to be so small that he could
bump into the guy he had given a lesson before.
“What a big tone eh! Just give it a try. I wanna see what you’ll do if she
doesn’t want to pay you,” Tang Xiu spoke whilst approaching.
Anger was written on Hu Wanjun’s face. When he turned around and saw
Tang Xiu, his pupils suddenly shrunk, as fear could be seen in his eyes. He
heard Zhang Deqin and Zhang Yongjin’s plan before and he even had the
intention to join them. However, the Zhang Family had fallen now, even the
sibling’s whereabouts was unknown. He also suspected that Tang Xiu was
related with that matter.
“Why are you here?”
Sneering, Tang Xiu said, “Why can’t I? She’s my friend and I just heard
that someone is looking to trouble her.”
Hu Wanjun was someone who relied on his family background. Even
though he knew that Tang Xiu was a powerful martial artist, he didn’t want to
lose face, saying, “What’s wrong with what I said? It’s her who’s in the wrong
to begin with, not me. She’s the who bumped into the porch and injured me.
It’s perfectly justified if I want her to pay damages.”
“How much do you want for the compensation?” Tang Xiu said
indifferently
Hu Wanjun stared at Chen Wei as he proudly said, “100 thousand.”
Tang Xiu took his bank card and handed it to him, saying, “There’s 1
million in this card. Ten times the compensation. Are you satisfied?”
Hu Wanjun blankly stared for a moment. He thought that Tang Xiu was
afraid of him. A bit of a smiling expression was revealed on his face as he
said with a nod, “Well, consider this matter finished.”
“You are satisfied, aren’t you? But I’m not. If I’m not wrong, the mark on
my friend’s face should be from your slap, shouldn’t it? Her body is very
precious and expensive. Whoever moves even a strand of her hair, I won’t let
them go, let alone slapping her. So, you gotta pay the medical expenses for
her, am I right?”
The smile on Hu Wanjun’s face coagulated. He looked at Tang Xiu with
disbelief and shifted his vision toward the bank card in his hand. He suddenly
sobered up and bellowed, “You want to kill me?”
“Hmph, if I wanted to kill you, your corpse would long be floating in the
Pacific Ocean already. I’m giving you a chance to pay my friend’s medical
expenses and end this matter. Else I will never let you go!” Tang Xiu sneered.
Hu Wanjun’s face flickered. He looked to the box at the distance, took a
deep breath and asked, “How much do you want?”
“11 million,” Tang Xiu said lightly.
“Hiss…” Hu Wanjun sucked cold air, whereas disbelief was written on
Chen Wei’s face.
“An hour. If you don’t send me the money within this time window to my
dining box, I will consider your Hu Family to be just like the Zhang Family.
You will forever disappear from Star City and even the world. Do remember,
this is a threat.” Tang Xiu said.
After having said that, he grabbed Chen Wei’s wrist and walked toward the
box.
As dumbstruck as she was, Chen Wei could only let herself be pulled by
Tang Xiu. Had it been before, she’d probably have shaken off Tang Xiu’s
hand, but now, warmness filled her heart even though there was an intense
sense of crisis also mixed within.
Having gone back to their box, Chen Wei asked with a somewhat pale
complexion, “Tang Xiu, do you think they will pay the compensation? You
just gave him 1 million! That’s 1 million!”
“There’s no way he’ll give it back. Of course, I also don’t want him to give
it back either.”
Chen Wei swallowed her own saliva and no longer spoke.
At the hallway.
 Hu Wanjun held the 1 million bank card in his hand and suddenly felt that
it turned into a hot potato. Originally, he was thinking to completely ignore
Tang Xiu’s threat. However, what made him tremble down to his core and
panic was that, Tang Xiu mentioned the Zhang Family. What did he mean by
saying it? Was the Zhangs’ fall… because of him?

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 215
Chapter 215
Chapter 215: Paying Compensation
“Impossible! That’s absolutely impossible! For decades the Zhangs have
managed to stay in Star City and are deep rooted here. How could it be
shaken by one young man?”
Hu Wanjun returned to the box he just looked at with a distraught
appearance. After entering it, he returned back to his seat with a dazed look
and didn’t even glance at the people on the table.
Hu Xinmin frowned as he looked at his son’s dull face with displeasure. He
was entertaining the shareholders of his company and his son—who was the
first heir to the family, unexpectedly showed such lack of manners. This was
the same as shaming him!
“Wanjun! What happened to you?”
Upon hearing his father’s voice, Hu Wanjun suddenly quivered. He
squeezed out a smile and said, “I… I-I seem to have made a big trouble!”
“What trouble? Tell me!” Hu Xinmin asked with a deep tone.
Hu Wanjun told everything that happened outside and finally said, “Dad,
that surnamed Tang kid said I must pay 11 million yuan of compensation if
our Hu Family doesn’t want to suffer the same fate as the Zhangs and
disappear from Star City or even the world!”
“WHAT?”
Hu Xinmin’s face instantly turned unsightly. The shareholders present were
also looking at each other in dismay, aghast.
“Does this Tang Xiu young man has any grudges with the Zhangs?” a
middle-aged man asked.
“Yes, Tang Xiu has once hit Zhang Deqin and Zhang Yongjin. So Zhang
Deqin took revenge on him, asking her fiancée to lead some people to strike
Tang Xiu. Her fiancée was an instructor in Rising Dragon Martial School
back then. But not only did they fail to clean him up, Tang Xiu even tidied
them up instead. He even sent them back to their school hall and humiliated
the Rising Dragon Martial School as well. In the end, the Schoolmaster
compensated him with 100 million yuan, only then the matter ended.
However, later on, Zhang Deqin still wanted revenge, so she hired three
assassins from abroad. But the result was that not only they failed to kill him,
they even died outside South Gate Town instead.” Hu Wanjun said.
At present, seven or eight major shareholders of the Hu Group turned
aghast and horrified. They also heard about the murder case outside South
Gate Town, but they never imagined that the meat of the matter turned out to
be like this!
Hu Xinmin’s face now also turned extremely ugly as his body shivered.
After taking a deep breath, he said with a deep tone, “Where’s Tang Xiu
now?”
“He seems to be in a box on this floor.” Hu Wanjun answered.
“Take me to see him.” Hu Xinmin said with sunk tone.
“Dad…” Hu Wanjun quickly cried.
With a sunk tone, Hu Xinmin shouted, “GO!”
Hu Wanjun quickly lowered his head and then took the lead out of the box.
In the hallway, Hu Xinmin rushed and blocked Hu Wanjun. He fiercely
slapped his face and snapped with a stern voice, “Tell me, what grudge do
you have with that surnamed Tang kid?”
Hu Wanjun covered his face on pain and said, “We had some conflicts
before. But those matters are already over. I wasn’t involved in the conflict
between him and the Zhang siblings.”
Hu Xinmin heaved a deep breath. He took out a checkbook and wrote 21
million yuan on it and ordered Hu Wanjun to ask Tang Xiu’s box number and
rushed there. Although he was quite reluctant to part with 21 million yuan,
however, he

had no other choice. He saw the Zhang Family’s fate, and Tang Xiu must also
be one of many behind the incident. Even if he didn’t want to, he also didn’t
want his Hu Family to end up collapsing just like the Zhangs.
In his heart, the ones he most hated were not those masterminds, but the
Zhang Family, especially Zhang Fengxian. The Hu Family amassed two
billion yuan and gave it to Zhang Fengxian as to join in the project’s
preparation and share the cake. They had even signed a contract in private.
In the end, not only did the chicken fly the coop and the eggs break, they
even suffered a loss of two billion yuan.
 Not only that! Even the members of the Zhang Family disappeared
collectively. He could only swallow his own suffering without being able to
speak it out. Therefore, he didn’t want to make the slightest mistake now.
Even if Tang Xiu was just merely related with the Long Family.
Inside a spacious box.
Chen Wei savored the fragrant meal absentmindedly. She wasn’t even
tasting its flavor as her eyes couldn’t help but always look at the box’s door.
Finally, she put down the chopsticks in her hand, turned to Tang Xiu and
asked, “Tell me, will they come here?”
“They will!” Tang Xiu said calmly.
“How can you be so sure?” Chen Wei asked.
“Because they’re afraid of me!” Tang Xiu replied indifferently.
Tang Xiu’s reply amused Chen Wei. Her disturbed mood gradually
disappeared. She shook her head and said, “I really can’t figure you out! Han
Qingwu told me that you’re just an ordinary student. Except your good
achievements in school, she said that there’s nothing else special. But now, I
beg to differ. The things you did yesterday and today are kinda giving me a
feeling that you’re very mysterious.”
Tang Xiu involuntarily laughed, “Hahaha, You’re not Conan, you shouldn’t
be overly suspicious like that! Just take it easy and eat. I believe we’ll get an
answer soon.”
Chen Wei nodded and grabbed the chopsticks again. The moment she was
about to continue eating, the box’s door was knocked as the attendant outside
came inside and said, “Hello, Mr. Tang. Hu Xinmin—the owner of the Hu
Group and his son, they are outside. Do you want to receive them?”
“Let them come in!” Tang Xiu said.
“Understood!” The attendant turned around and left the box.
Shortly after, Hu Xinmin took Hu Wanjun into the box. His eyes glanced at
Chen Wei for a moment before landing on Tang Xiu. He quickly walked a
few steps before Tang Xiu and said while smiling, “I have heard much about
the distinguished name of Mr. Tang, I finally can see you today. Truly, you’re
a promising young man! I’m Hu Xinmin, the Head of the Hu Family.”
Looking at his stretched out hand, Tang Xiu ignored it as he said with a
dull tone, “I know why you came. Leave the compensation and get out.”
 Hu Xinmin’s complexion was stiff as he took back his hand with an
awkward expression. He pulled a check out of his pocket and put it on the
table in front of Tang Xiu and said with a wry smile, “Mr. Tang, this son of
mine is naïve and insensible, he offended you and your friend thoughtlessly. I
hope you accept my apology. Here’s a 21 million check and your bankcard,
22 million yuan altogether. Please consider the money as the apology of our
Hu Family, I hope it’s not lacking.”
Tang Xiu nodded and said with a dead-pan expression, “I know your Hu
Family signed an agreement with the Zhangs and you suffered quite a loss.
But I politely advise you to pay more attention in making friends as well as
involving yourselves in schemes. It’s the same with your son. You need to
teach him well and not let him use his family background to commit evil
deeds. Oftentimes one’s entire family is implicated only because of a trivial
matter, just like what happened with the Zhang Family siblings. Alright, since
I’ve said everything, you can go!”
Hu Xinmin’s pupils shrunk. Dreadful raging waves surged inside his heart
upon hearing Tang Xiu’s words. Before, he wasn’t sure Tang Xiu was the
main mastermind behind the scheme against the Zhang Family. But to think
that he knew the clandestine agreement signed by the Hus and the Zhangs;
then, perhaps, the clansmen of the Zhangs had died and been destroyed by his
hands.
“Yes. I understand!” Hu Xinmin replied with an obsequious smile.
Immediately after, he fiercely glared at Hu Wanjun as he turned around and
left the box.
At this moment, Chen Wei was dumbstruck. Not even in her wildest
dreams had she ever imagined that Tang Xiu’s words would come true. Not
only did the other party paid the compensation, they even gave several folds
more compared to the amount Tang Xiu had given before.
When there were only the both of them inside the box, Chen Wei quickly
grabbed the check and carefully read it. Then, she said with a flabbergasted
look, “This Hu Family truly paid?! And it was the Head of the family
himself?! Didn’t you tell them you wanted only 11 million in compensation?
Why did they pay you 22 million?”
“That means that Hu Xinmin is a sensible and thoughtful person. About
this matter, gimme your bankcard, I’ll give you two million yuan as your
medical expenses. I’ll take the rest.” With a pale smile, Tang Xiu said.
Chen Wei stared blankly for a moment. Then, she shook her head and said,
“No no no. I can’t take it! They definitely didn’t want to give the
compensation to me, it’s all because of you.”
“Well, I take back my words.” Tang Xiu said with a smile.
“What?” Chen Wei was puzzled.
“That you have a backward IQ?!” Tang Xiu said
Chen Wei froze. She finally couldn’t help smiling as she cursed, “Damn
you! You even dare to tease me! Anyways, who are you really? Why would
such a big respected family’s Head come apologize to you personally? To
think that he even apologized with such fearful expression? And, the Zhang
Family you mentioned, were they very powerful?”
Tang Xiu said with a pale smile, “I’m just me, an ordinary high school
graduate, no more no less. As for why they came to apologize, that was
because they were repenting for their wrongdoings. It’s the truth, honest!
About the Zhang Family, I don’t want you to ask about it again, as well as
forget everything I’ve said today.”
Chen Wei cast him a sidelong glance and said with dissatisfaction, “Hmph,
virtue and morality wise eh?! If you don’t want to say it, then so be it. This
Miss doesn’t want to know it either.”
“Knock, knock…”
The door was knocked.
Tang Xiu looked and immediately saw Long Zhengyu leaning on the door,
beaming a smile with his arms folded. Tang Xiu smiled back as he waved at
him and asked, “How did you know that I was having a meal here?”
Long Zhengyu chuckled, “How could I not know? You made quite a
ruckus.”
“Cut the crap, just say it!” Tang Xiu snapped.
Long Zhengyu laughed, “Hahaha, I just happened to bump into Hu Xinmin.
His face is so black! He looks like he bathed in black charcoal. I greeted him
back then, only then did I know that his son Hu Wanjun offended you, saying
he came to pay you compensation!”
Tang Xiu smiled indifferently and said, “Since God can forgive sinners,
why can’t we do the same? This Hu Xinmin is also a flexible person and
knows how to adapt to the situation. That’s why the matter ended like this.
Anyways, have you had lunch? If not, care to join us?”
 Long Zhengyu was a bit curious as his eyes fell on Chen Wei and asked,
“This is…”
“Ah, she’s just a passerby, Stranger A. Wait until tomorrow and you won’t
see her again in your entire life. Don’t ask what and how.”
“Hmph, you’re the Stranger A!”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 216
Chapter 216: Chapter 216: Sorted Out
Chapter 216: Sorted Out
Chen Wei whispered resentfully. She stood up to give Long Zhengyu a
handshake and said with a smile, “Hello handsome. I’m Chen Wei. You can
call me Weiwei.”
“Hi too, Weiwei!”
Long Zhengyu and Chen Wei shook hands. However, his expression
slightly flickered upon feeling that Chen Wei was using her small finger to
scratch his palm.
Tang Xiu was keenly aware of Long Zhengyu’s expression, he couldn’t
help but be amused and stared at Chen Wei as he said, “I tell you, you can
never tease him! He has women all over Star City, they can’t fit inside this
box. Also, you’d better restrain yourself. And don’t’ mess around chasing
men everywhere. You gotta be careful not to catch an STD later.” [1]
“Tang Xiu, how can you undermine me like this? No matter what you say,
we are friends that have shared trials and tribulations together, haven’t we?”
Chen Wei resentfully retorted.
“Uh, have we shared any hardships at all? When was that?” Tang Xiu said
and surprised.
“Last night in the pub?! Also in the hotel?!” Chen Wei spoke forcefully
with conviction.
Rolling his eyes, Tang Xiu snapped, “You call that sharing trials and
tribulations? Bah! You old woman, your preposterous argument is truly
crooked. Hey, Zhengyu, why on earth are you stunned for? If you don’t want
to eat with us and already had your lunch, just go take care of your own
business!”
Long Zhengyu actually had his lunch already, and didn’t plan to stay for a
meal either. However, Chen Wei’s nature and her relationship with Tang Xiu
sparked his curiosity. Immediately, he pulled a chair and said with a smile
after he sat down, “Did the both of you book a room in the hotel last night?
Damn, you truly have good fortune Miss Weiwei. But you’re also very
unlucky!”
“Huh?” Chen Wei was puzzled and asked, “What do you mean?”
 Long Zhengyu chuckled, “I’m saying that you have good fortune since I’ve
never heard that Tang Xiu would prostrate himself under a woman’s skirt. As
for bad luck, you have so many love rivals. Moreover, each and every one of
them is very extraordinary and outstanding. Some of them can even make my
heart palpitate unceasingly.”
“Ehh? He also has a woman he likes?” Chen Wei was flabbergasted, and
said, “What joke is this? Aside from acting cool and his venomous vile
tongue, how can any woman fall for him?”
“Speaking about that, it’s also a coincidence. There’s a very beautiful
woman two boxes away from this room who’s wishing to devote her life to
him.” Long Zhengyu chuckled.
“Where?” Chen Wei quickly asked.
“To the left side.” Long Zhengyu answered.
Chen Wei got off her chair and quickly ran outside.
Upon seeing this, Tang Xiu immediately shouted, “Hey, where are you
going? Don’t mess around and create trouble. Come back and eat your meal
quickly!”
However, Chen Wei simply ignored him. After leaving, she then ran to the
left corridor.
Tang Xiu turned his head as he glared at Long Zhengyu and said, “What
rubbish did you injected in her eh? That woman is a rare marvel. She just
came back from abroad and arrived in Star City last night. Originally, she was
to stay with her friend, but since her friend had something important to take
care of, she entrusted her to me, wanting me to look after her for two days.”
“Ugh.” Long Zhengyu spoke with a weird tone, “Which friend of yours is
she? To think that she even can make you act so meticulous like this?”
Tang Xiu reluctantly replied, “Ah, forget it. I’ll tell you the truth! She’s my
third year’s teacher in charge.”
“Ah, so that’s how it is!”
Long Zhengyu said with a smile, “You have an indifferent nature, if not
cold and detached that is. Wanting to be your friend truly is difficult as
reaching the sky, so I was really curious about someone who has the ability to
even make you regard them as a friend! That reminds me, however. I heard
that your
teacher-in-charge is a very beautiful woman, yes?”
“Damn, you don’t have anything else except beautiful women in your
mind, do you?” Tang Xiu said.
Intentionally showing a loving look, Long Zhengyu said with a tender and
soft voice, “I still have you in my eyes!”
“Fuck you!” Tang Xiu shivered down his spine and snapped with fright.
Inside another box.
Kang Xia was having lunch, accompanying several top brasses from the
city authority, whereas Jack was throwing some Chinese jokes charmingly,
teasing the several city leaders to burst into laughter. The wine in their glasses
also reduced in a fast rate.
“I’m sorry Miss, you can’t go in.” An attendant’s voice was heard.
Even when she was speaking, Chen Wei had already squeezed into the box.
When her eyes looked at the people on the wine table, her sight finally landed
on Kang Xia’s face, as she immediately stared blankly afterward.
Beautiful! She’s really gorgeous!
She had seen numerous beauties, but not even one of them could be
compared with this woman! Even her good sister—Han Qingwu was slightly
worse.
However, why would this super beauty look somewhat familiar?
Chen Wei shook her head. She didn’t believe that Kang Xia would know
Tang Xiu. After all, Tang Xiu, in front of Kang Xia, was just like a toad
wanting to have a go at a swan.
However, she also wanted to confirm whether Long Zhengyu’s words were
true or not. So she asked, “Hello beautiful woman, might I ask whether you
know Tang Xiu?”
On the other hand, upon seeing that a stranger suddenly broke into the box
all of a sudden, Kang Xia herself was quite displeased and was about to
question Chen Mei. However, upon hearing the inquiry from her out of the
blue, she immediately stood up and waved to the attendant and asked back, “I
do know him, and you are?”
“Are you sure you know him?” Chen Wei was surprised and then
continued, “This Tang Xiu I’m speaking about is very young, less than 20,
and just attended the CET!”
 “The person you said and the one I know of, should be the same person,“
Kang Xia said with an ascertaining tone.
Astonished, Chen Wei said, “That means what Long Zhengyu said is true?
Do you like Tang Xiu and is one of his pursuers?”
Kang Xia looked at Chen Wei with a strange expression. A few seconds
silence later, she probed, “Did Tang Xiu listen Long Zhengyu’s words and
admit it?”
“Hmph, knowing that Tang Xiu chap who’s always reluctant to admit
anything, how can he confirm it?” Chen Wei said.
Kang Xia was secretly relieved. A smile crept up on her face. She then
turned around, looking at the few city leaders on the table, and then said with
a smile, “Gentlemen, I have a small private matter I have to deal with, so I’ll
have to leave you to your drink fist. Jack, please entertain these leaders well.
If they don’t enjoy their drinks to the full, I won’t forgive you!”
“Understood, Madam!” Jack laughed.
Kang Xia let out a faint smile and left the box along with Chen Wei. After
they were at the corridor outside, she asked, “Is Tang Xiu also here?”
“Yup! He’s the one who brought me here!” Chen Wei nodded.
“Alright. I haven’t introduced myself. I’m Kang Xia, the General Manager
of Magnificent Tang Corporation. By the way, might I trouble you to take me
to him?” Kang Xia said with a smile.
“Huh?” Chen Wei curiously replied, “Why do I feel like I have heard your
name somewhere?”
“Well, my name sounds familiar to a lot of people since it’s very common,
to begin with.” Kang Xia said with a smile.
Chen Wei shook her head to suppress the doubt in her eyes before she
replied, “Let’s go! I’ll take you to see him. Long Zhengyu said there’s a lot of
beautiful women who like Tang Xiu and there’s one of them in the box here. I
didn’t believe him at first. But after coming here, what he said is true. You’re
the most beautiful woman I have ever seen.”
“Thanks for the compliment!” Kang Xia said with a faint smile.
After they arrived at the box where Tang Xiu was in, Kang Xia saw that
Tang Xiu was chatting with Long Zhengyu as she greeted with a smile, “Boss,
I’m disturbing your lunch, am I?”
 “I just heard from Zhengyu that you’re drinking with several city leaders in
the next box. How is it? You drank a lot?” Tang Xiu said with a smile.
“I still have some work in the afternoon so I only drank a little. Besides, it’s
Jack who’s accompanying them.” Kang Xia said with a smile.
Nodding, Tang Xiu said, “Gimme a few years and I guarantee that you
won’t have to entertain people in drinking parties to secure business deals for
our company. It will be others who will beg to do that for us. In addition, if
someone dares to disrespect you, you don’t need to care about their faces and
you can directly slap them. Anyone who dares to backstab us, you tell me and
I’ll fix them up.”
“Having a Boss like you is so rewarding,” Kang Xia said with a smile.
“Ehh? Wait, wait!”
Chen Wei walked to Kang Xia. Both of her hands stretched between Kang
Xia and Tang Xiu as a look of disbelief was written all over her face, “Chief
Kang, what did you just call him? Boss? You said you’re the General
Manager of Magnificent Tang Corporation, then that means he’s the Big Boss
of the company?”
“Yes! He’s the Big Boss of the Magnificent Tang Corporation!” Kang Xia
nodded with a smile.
As shocked as she was, Chen Wei looked at the two. After a moment of
hesitation, she asked, “Then… how much assets do the Magnificent Tang
Corporation have?”
“It’s a business secret, so it’s inconvenient to tell you.” Kang Xia shook her
head and said.
“You tell me!” Chen Wei’s sight shifted toward Tang Xiu and shouted.
Tang Xiu didn’t directly answer her question. But he looked at Kang Xia
and asked, “That matter should be almost over, right? How much shares we
got from it?”
“Well, it could be said so. After the finishing touch has been handled, we’ll
obtain the result soon. About the amount, it should be around four billion
yuan after dividing it between everyone.” Kang Xia answered.
With a satisfied look, Tang Xiu said, “Spending 200 million and earning 4
billion. It’s worth it.”
Chen Wei was flabbergasted as he watched the two. Her jaw dropped
opened so wide that even a big goose egg could be stuffed into her mouth.
 “You- you- Who are you exactly?” Chen Wei pointed at Tang Xiu.
“You are you, who are you?” Chen Wei didn’t waited for Tang Xiu as she
cried out.
“Didn’t he just say it? He’s the Big Boss of the Magnificent Tang
Corporation. I even dare say that with the well-renowned Kang Xia working
for him, the total assets of the company will be rising from a hundredfold to a
thousand-fold in the future. Maybe they’ll even surpass Bill Gate.” Long
Zhengyu answered her with a sour tone.
Chen Wei’s eyes blinked. Her body suddenly shook as she almost fell to the
floor. As shocked as she was, she looked at Kang Xia and involuntarily
shouted, “Oh my God! I remember now! You’re Kang Xia, the business
genius from the Wall Street who shook the entire world, aren’t you?”
Kang Xia said with a smile, “I dare not accept that my name has shaken the
world, though. But I indeed came from Wall Street.”
Chen Wei staggered, before she sat down on her original seat. She covered
her chest with her hands and was speechless for a long period of time.
It was a great shock! She was shocked down to the core way too much
today!
The shock this time was not because of Kang Xia at all, but it was because
of Tang Xiu! Even in her dream she had never expected that the fellow who
accompanied her this time, who ridiculed her with his sarcasm, turned out to
have such a terrifying identity.
Who was Kang Xia? She was the most brilliant genius in the business
world. An outstanding talent that numerous super consortiums wanted to hire.
However, she actually returned back to her homeland and unexpectedly
became Tang Xiu’s subordinate.
That’s right! Long Zhengyu had just said before that Kang Xia was
interested in Tang Xiu? Was it true as well?
Chen Wei’s reaction was somewhat ridiculous for Tang Xiu. However, he
didn’t say anything more due to the presence of Kang Xia and Long Zhengyu.
Instead, he spoke to Kang Xia, “Anyways, if you don’t have to entertain them
anymore and have nothing left to do, you should go back and rest earlier!”
“I still have to return since it’s not over yet. I left Jack as the host there to
accompany them! It’s not convenient for me to leave them for too long, so I’ll
go back there first!”
“Alright then!” Tang Xiu nodded.
Notes:
Another filler chapter to be honest. LOL.
STD: sexually transmitted disease

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 217
Chapter 217: Chapter 217: Accomplishing the Task
Chapter 217: Accomplishing the Task
The lunch was over.
After parting ways with Long Zhengyu, Tang Xiu took Chen Wei to a
nearby bank to change the 20 million check and gave 2 million to Chen Wei,
who was hell-bent on refusing it.
After leaving the bank, the duo stood on the heavy traffic road as Tang Xiu
asked while smiling, “Lunch is done, and we also got some money, so you
can stay obediently in the hotel this afternoon, can’t you? I’m afraid I have no
time to stay with you since I have something to deal with.”
“Where are you going?” Chen Wei asked.
“Do something important.” Tang Xiu said.
Chen Wei hesitated before she finally nodded and said, “Well, go then! I’ll
just go back to the hotel myself. As for tonight… are you still gonna
accompany me to dinner?”
“I can’t. But if you can keep your word to stay in the hotel obediently, I
will come over at noon tomorrow. Han Qingwu will come back to Star City
tomorrow noon. So I’ll say to her that I’ve done her errand and send you back
to her.” Tang Xiu said.
With a somewhat complex expression, Chen Wei replied, “You’re anxious
to send me to Han Qingwu, aren’t you?”
“The two of you are good sisters, so naturally, I want you two to meet
earlier.” Tang Xiu said.
“If you don’t stay with me, I’ll stroll around myself.” Chen Wei said.
Tang Xiu was surprised for a moment before he forced out a smile and
shook his head.
The day passed quickly.
Chen Wei was as though a dog plaster as she didn’t let Tang Xiu leave for
whatever reason. Even at night, she didn’t want Tang Xiu to go back to South
Gate Town. She said she was afraid that something just like last night would
occur again and wanted him to accompany her to the hotel. Tang Xiu was
fuming with anger and almost knocked her out.
 The noon of the next day.
Tang Xiu received a call from Han Qingwu when Chen Wei was wolfing
down snacks and drinks as much as she wanted in the streets. After Han
Qingwu arrived, Tang Xiu bluntly said, “Teacher Han, for this kind of
annoying task, please don’t bother to look for me again later. Well, since I’ve
done my task, I’ll go first.”
Han Qingwu quickly pulled him. With an expression of being at a loss
whether she had to cry or laugh, she said, “Tang Xiu, didn’t you just
accompanied Chen Wei for two days? How can you loath and be bitter like
this? Did that girl harass you? I knew her personality. She does have indecent
thoughts but she isn’t evil and has no courage; she even had no boyfriend up
until now.”
Tang Xiu rolled his eyes, “Hmph, she’s simply a big crook! Were it not for
me making some ruckus back then, I’m afraid she would have had a go with a
pretty lass in the hotel merrily.”
Han Qingwu involuntarily laughed, “Hahaha, did that girl tell you she’s
bisexual? Ignore her rubbish talk! Her sexual orientation is normal.”
Tang Xiu blankly stared for a moment. Looking at Chen Wei who was
immersing herself in gorging out her snacks, he almost had the urge to tear
her mouth. This woman’s inner world was true as though a seabed of needles.
He truly had been fooled by her thoroughly.
“I gotta go, bye!” said Tang Xiu as he strode away.
Han Qingwu looked at his back as she shook her head with a wry smile.
Then, she sat down next to Chen Wei and said with a smile, “What did you do
to make him look like as if he’s been tortured?”
Chen Wei looked up, watching at the direction toward Tang Xiu’s back
who had just left. A touch reluctance flashed from her eyes as she concealed it
by raising her hand in front of her forehead and caressing her long hair to the
side. After that, she pretended to look calm when she spoke, “Hey, I’m not a
vixen. How can I do things like that to him? I tell you, this student of yours is
a marvel. He’s simply a deity. Following him to drink and have meals even
earned me some money. If it wasn’t for him hitting and knocking me out

, these days could be said as very great.”

A strange expression was written all over Han Qingwu’s face as she looked
at Chen Wei. She suddenly felt a feeling as if the last two days for her were
very splendid! However, her complexion flickered upon hearing that Tang
Xiu hit her.
“Weiwei, did Tang Xiu hit and knock you out, for real?”
Chen Wei harrumphed and said, “Hmph, he did, and it was kinda heavy as
well.”
Han Qingwu asked, “Why?”
“He’s just like the dog that bites Lu Dongbin, paying my good kindness
with ill reward. It was very dangerous two nights ago. And out of my
kindness and good intention…” Chen Wei said resentfully.
Along with her narration, Han Qingwu figured out the whole story. Despite
being informed about it, she was also shocked by the story and was even
unable to speak for quite a long while.
“You… you mean that Tang Xiu was the one who called the police to come
to the pub, in order to make you go back to the hotel obediently and then
found some people selling drugs there? And then he also tracked the
following clues up to Caesar Grand Hotel? Which then the shootout happened
and a lot of people died?”
“Yes. But it was more amazing in the reality version than the movies,
though. So, that Tang kid didn’t listen to my advice and was against it. Not
only did he knock me out, he also went out and successfully became a hero.
Fortunately, he was alright. Or else, it would have been me who had to take
care of him, instead of the other way around.”
A trace of envy appeared on Han Qingwu’s face as she said, “You truly had
splendid times. Had I known about it, I wouldn’t have gone to Shanghai in the
first place. Ah right. You just said that you also got some money when you
were out with him, what do you mean by that?”
A bright smile suddenly surfaced on Chen Wei’s face as she belched and
said, “Nope, I can’t tell you this one since I gave my word to him not to tell
this to anyone. But I can tell you that your student is truly awesome. Even
after living in the United States for so many years and also seeing a lot of
gifted people, geniuses, clever individuals and devilish talents, there’s no one
who can compare to his fierceness. Just wait! In the future, he will absolutely
exude a golden light all over his body, just like the dazzling deity in his war
armor!”
“Pfft, hahaha…” Han Qingwu couldn’t help laughing and then said with a
smile, “Weiwei, the way you’re speaking isn’t describing a great man, but it’s
like you’re describing a bridegroom! Tell me honestly, you took a liking to
my student, didn’t you?”
Chen Wei rubbed her belly and joked back, “I do have fallen for him. But if
I marry him, then it means I have to follow him in calling you Teacher Han
also!”
“Damn you…”
“Hahaha…”
After laughing merrily for a while, Han Qingwu asked, “Weiwei, you
haven’t answered my question!”
Chen Wei stopped laughing and replied, “I can answer you about one topic.
As for the other questions, you have to find that student of yours if you really
wanna know.”
“Which one?” Han Qingwu asked with doubt.
“It’s about his awesomeness. So to speak, is the Long’s Dining Hall a very
high grade restaurant in Star City?” Chen Wei said.
Han Qingwu replied seriously, “It is. If it was said as the second, no others
can be said as the first.”
“Tang Xiu is a member of this Long’s Dining Hall and even a VIP there. As
for the rest, figure it out yourself!”
“Tang Xiu is a member of the Long’s Dining Hall?”
Han Qingwu said with a look of disbelief, “Who are you joking to? Tang
Xiu is only a student, and the situation of his family is not particularly good
either. How could he get the Long’s Dining Hall’s membership? Weiwei, you
must be joking with me.”
Chen Wei raised two fingers, ascertaining it, “If I were to say a lie, may I
won’t marry anyone else but you in this entire life of mine.”
“Hey! That’s so damn indecent.” Han Qingwu was amused and burst into
laughter.
At Star City Airport.
After Tang Xiu bade farewell to Han Qingwu and Chen Wei, he took a cab
and rushed here. Yesterday he had made an appointment with someone to go
to Tianjin City to buy Wintertide Fluorite and Star Fragment Stone.
Since there were still nearly two hours before the flight took off, Tang Xiu
casually looked for a café, drinking coffee while killing time. However, he
inadvertently found a woman who was trying to be secretive. She was
wearing a sun hat, big black sunglasses, black trench coat, and was quietly
slipping into the café.
“Huh?” Tang Xiu’s face suddenly flickered, he found that the woman
looked very alike a famous female singer.
Zhang Xinya?
After entering the café, the woman looked around and glanced over toward
the vacant seat next to Tang Xiu. Since the spot was located at the corner of
the café, it was relatively remote and quiet.
“Miss, can I take your order?” A staffer asked politely.
A clear voice, as though a silver bell, came out of the woman’s mouth,
“One cup of Mocha, please. And thank you.”
“Please wait a bit!” The staffer answered and then turned away.
Tang Xiu looked at her. She now took off her big sunglasses gently, which
then made him immediately recognize her. She was indeed the popular singer
in Asia who was moving toward the international stage, Zhang Xinya.
He wasn’t a fan of hers. Although Zhang Xinya’s facial features were
indeed extremely beautiful, he only glanced at her twice before he lowered his
head to take out his mobile phone. Recently, he just realized that it was very
convenient to browse the Internet using a mobile phone. Not only was he able
to read all kinds of news, but he can also search everything he wanted to
know.
Ten minutes later.
When Tang Xiu was fiddling with his mobile, the silver bell’s voice
sounded again, “Sir, may I borrow your mobile phone? I need to make a
phone call.”
Tang Xiu looked up and saw that Zhang Xinya was carrying a cup of coffee
as she approached and then sat down on the opposite sofa. After a moment of
silence, Tang Xiu said indifferently, “If you want my cell number, I’m sorry; I
can’t give it to strangers. If you really want to answer a phone call, 100 yuan
per minute.”
“You…” Zhang said angrily, “I’m not interested in your cell number, I just
want to borrow your mobile phone. You want to rip me off?”
“No, you’re mistaken. My mobile is my personal belonging. There are
many confidential things inside that need to be kept secret and are not for
others to seen. If you want to borrow my mobile phone, you gotta pay for it.
Do you think 100 yuan is too much?” Tang Xiu said.
“Your argument is preposterous. It’s simply crooked. Your confidential
things are useless to me. Besides, do you know who I am?” Zhang Xinya was
incensed.
“Should I know you?” Tang Xiu asked back.
Astonished, Zhang Xinya said, “You really don’t know me?”
Tang Xiu snapped humorlessly, “Are you going to use the phone or not? If
not, then shut up.”
Zhang Xinya couldn’t utter any words. Ever since she was 18 and joined
the entertainment industry, it had been six years since her name became
famous. With her good singing voice and extremely beautiful looks, she had
attracted a large number of fans; and she was confident that the children of
several years old or the elderly in their 70s or 80s across the country, 99% of
them would probably have seen her, either through the TV, Internet or even
other media channels.
“Could it be that this chap just came out of the mountain region’s ravine?
But even if that’s the case, as a man, he also ought to respond to such a very
beautiful woman like me, no?”
Zhang Xinya also observed Tang Xiu just now. What made her astonished
was that Tang Xiu’s eyes were very clear, as though the eyes of a newborn
child with no impurity in them; of which she had never seen from other men.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 218
Chapter 218: Chapter 218: Closely Related
Chapter 218: Closely Related
Zhang Xinya took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in her heart and said,
“Deal. 100 yuan per minute, Now lend me your phone!”
“Take it!” Tang Xiu handed over his mobile.
Zhang Xinya took it. She got up and walked to the side and quickly dialed
a number. After she whispered with the other side for a while, she then hung
up the phone. Just as about to go back to her seat, she suddenly turned,
recalling Tang Xiu’s words about some secrets on his phone. Then, she
immediately checked the phone’s contents.
Two minutes later, just as she opened the call log, several familiar names
reflected in her eyes.
Ouyang Lulu?
Chen Zhizhong?
Chu Yi?
Bai Tao?
She remembered Ouyang Lulu’s cell number and had even memorized it
perfectly. When she opened the name ID and saw the number, an incredible
expression was cast on her face.
The number was… real?
Zhang Xinya turned and carefully looked at Tang Xiu over. Then, she
returned back to the seat at Tang Xiu’s opposite side. Swaying the mobile
phone in her hands, she asked, “What’s your name?”
“Shouldn’t you introduce yourself in a polite manner when you’re asking
someone else’s name?” Tang Xiu said indifferently.
Zhang Xinya paused. She forced out a smile and said, “You’re really a
freak, you know that? Alright, I’ll introduce myself. I’m Zhang Xinya, a
singer star. And you?”
“Tang Xiu, a student!”
“Looking at your young appearance, I know that you should be a student.
But how do you know Ouyang Lulu? She’s an islander of Jingmen Island. Are
you from there also?” Zhang Xinya said.
“Nope, we’re just friends.” Tang Xiu answered.
As curious as she was, Zhang Xinya asked, “You are her friend? How
haven’t I heard of you from her before?”
“She might feel no need to say it since I’m not someone important to her.
Well, questioning time is over, shouldn’t you give me back my phone? Also,
you just used it for four minutes, that should be 400 yuan, thank you.” Tang
Xiu said.
Zhang Xinya handed the phone back to Tang Xiu. After a moment of
hesitation, she spoke in a low voice, “About that… can we talk about it? I’m
Ouyang Lulu’s friend. So are you. So let’s just forget about the money, OK?
Since we also introduced each other, it can be regarded as fate, right?”
“No, that is that, and this one is another matter! Just give me the money!”
Tang Xiu shook his head and said.
“Why are you so hell-bent on money?” Zhang Xinya replied angrily.
Tang Xiu said, “You know that money is a good thing. You can buy food,
drinks, clothes. In addition, for the parents, they can bring up their children.
For a young man, it can be used to marry a wife in the future, raising
children…”
“Stop, stop, stop!”
Being at a loss whether she had to laugh or cry, Zhang Xinya said, “Who
doesn’t know the usefulness of money? But we’re both Ouyang Lulu’s
friends. I also know Bai Tao and Chu Yi. That’s right, I’m an acquaintance
with Chen Zhizhong also. With so many layers of closely related personal
contacts between us, how about we exempt money in this? You too know that
the friends of our friends are my friends too, right? Since we’re friends,
always talking about money will hurt the sentiments and feelings between
us.”
Despite being incensed, Tang Xiu smiled, “Do we even have sentiments
between us?”
“Ugh…” Zhang Xinya was speechless.
“Don’t try to befriend me. You owe me money and that’s that. Pay it!” Tang
Xiu said.
Zhang Xinya stared angrily at Tang Xiu. Forcing out a smile, she said, “I
have no money on me. I lost my wallet and all my luggage. Or else I wouldn’t
be hiding here.”
“So basically, you don’t want to pay your debt?” Tang Xiu asked.
Zhang Xinya fumed with anger, “Do I look like a person who will renege
on a debt?”
“Looking at your behavior, that would be very likely.” Tang Xiu said w

ith a deadpan expression.

Zhang Xinya was so angry that she breathed heavily for awhile. After
thinking deeply for a moment, she reached out her hand and said, “Gimme
your phone, I must call someone.”
“You haven’t paid for the previous one, why should I lend you my phone
now? You also just peeked on my phone’s information. And I haven’t settled
the score with you about that!”
Zhang Xinya flared up again, “Who the hell wants the information on your
phone? Just gimme quickly. If you want your money, lend me the phone.”
Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and then handed his phone over again.
Zhang Xinya took it. She picked Ouyang Lulu’s number and directly called
it. After a few seconds, Ouyang Lulu’s voice came over. Since Zhang Xinya
pressed the loudspeaker, Tang Xiu could also hear it.
“Honey, do you miss me? In fact, I also miss you! Our hearts at last are
linked as one, yes?”
Zhang Xinya was stunned. Tang Xiu was also helpless and rolled his eyes.
“Cough, cough…” Zhang Xinya coughed dryly a few times and probed,
“Lulu, it’s Zhang Xinya.”
“Ah? Xinya? Y-y-you, are you… How come you’re using Tang Xiu’s
phone to call me? You… Whoops, so fucking damn! Don’t take what I just
said seriously! I… I was just joking!” From the phone, Ouyang Lulu’s
shocked and awkward voice came out.
“Relax! We’re good sisters, so I won’t laugh at you! Anyways, you really
know this Tang Xiu? Judging from your words, you seem to be very close to
him, no?” Zhang Xinya smiled softly and replied.
“You can say that. I know him inside out. I even know which direction his
bedside is turned to… …” Ouyang Lulu said before she abruptly stopped
speaking. She realized that there are some subtle meanings that would easily
be misunderstood from her words.
A strange expression was written on Zhang Xinya’s face. She glanced at
Tang Xiu a few times before she said with a smile, “Since your relationship is
at the ‘candidly sharing everything’ stage, he will give you face, yes? Do me a
favor, would you? I just borrowed his mobile and he wants to rip me off. Help
me convince him I’ll pay the debt when I meet him again later.”
As ashamed and angry as she was, Ouyang Lulu shouted, “Xinya, don’t’
talk nonsense, will you? My relationship with him is but a pure chaste
friendship. But heck, how do you know about this anyway? Alright, where are
you now?”
Zhang Xinya said, “Star City Airport, I just came here by chance.”
“And why would Tang Xiu also be at the airport?” Ouyang Lulu was
surprised.
“Even if you ask me, how would I know? Just talk to him quickly, that I’ll
pay him later.” Zhang Xinya said.
“Give the phone to him! I’ll speak with him.” Ouyang Lulu chuckled.
Zhang Xinya directly handed the phone to Tang Xiu and said, “She wants
to speak with you!”
Tang Xiu took it and rolled eyes with a foul mood to Zhang Xinya before
he spoke, “Lulu, do pay attention to what you speak later. Don’t make others
misunderstand. Also, I have heard what you just said, and since she’s really
your friend, I won’t bother with it again! Alright, if there’s nothing else, I’ll
hang up!”
“Wait, wait! Why are you at the Airport? Are you coming to Jingmen
Island? If you are, I’ll go to the Jingmen Island’s Airport and wait for you.”
Ouyang Lulu quickly called out.
“No. I’m going to Tianjin City!” Tang Xiu said.
“What are you gonna do there? Is there anything good there?” Ouyang
Lulu asked doubtfully.
“Yes, there are some good things I wanna buy there!” Tang Xiu answered.
“You want me to go with you?” Ouyang Lulu hesitated and asked.
“You’re in Jingmen Island, while I’m in Star City. How come you want to
go with me? Alright, take care of your business, and if you’re done with it,
we’ll talk again later! Do remember to contact Kang Xia. She’s the one who
handles every issue related to the business aspect. She can make any decisions
on my behalf.” Tang Xiu replied snappily.
Ouyang Lulu cried out, “Can I not see her? That woman has no good
intentions toward you.”
“Huh?” Tang Xiu was quite puzzled, and asked, “Why would she have no
good intention toward me?”
“This…” Ouyang Lulu hesitated. Then, she hummed and said, “Mhm, I
think she has some, well, bad intentions in following you. She’s a capable
woman and her beauty isn’t any worse than mine. But she’s too false, a
hypocrite.”
Tang Xiu laughed involuntarily, “Hahaha, why do I feel like you’re a
concubine in a harem who’s fighting for a favor?” Then, he continued,
“Alright, I’ll hang up the phone, I’m about to board my flight.”
Zhang Xinya, who sat at the opposite side of Tang Xiu, could hear their
conversation. She was keenly aware that her good sister had definitely fallen
for Tang Xiu. It had been 7-8 years since she knew Ouyang Lulu, and it was
her first time seeing Ouyang Lulu acting like a young spoiled girl when she
talked with a man.
Upon seeing Tang Xiu hung up the phone, her curiosity toward Tang Xiu
was piqued all of a sudden as she then asked enthusiastically, “Wow. I didn’t
expect that that proud sister of mine would even curl up her tail, she surely
has a soft spot for you. Tang Xiu, what are you gonna do in Tianjin City? I
also have to go there, but unfortunately, I lost my ID card and personal
documents. Or else I could have gone there with you.”
“I’d rather not, though. Your identity is way too piercing for the eyes. I’m a
low profile person, and I have never liked to be stared at by people wherever I
go!”
Zhang Xinya was utterly speechless. She really couldn’t utter anything at
all toward a rare marvel such as Tang Xiu.
“Alright, I’ve gotta board my flight, so I’ll go first!” Tang Xiu stood up and
said. After having said that, he took 200 yuan out of his wallet and put it on
the table, “I’ve paid the bill for your coffee too. If we meet again in this life,
do remember to pay your debt.”
“Wait!”
After seeing Tang Xiu’s manner, Zhang Xinya was also quite grateful. She
stood up and asked, “Can I ask you one last question?”
Tang Xiu said, “Ask!”
“I saw Chen Zhizhong’s number in your mobile phone a moment ago. Are
you very close to him?” Zhang Xinya said and asked.
“We’re close!” Tang Xiu said.
Zhang Xinya hesitated and said, “Since you’re very close to him, can you
do me a favor? I have an urgent matter that I need to find him for. However,
I’m unable to find him, since he seems to be very busy recently. Even if I
make an appointment, I’ll have to wait for many days.”
“Didn’t you say you know him? Just call him directly.”
“I did call him, and he also picked up my call. But he said that he had no
time at present.” Zhang Xinya forced out a smile and said.
“Why do you want to see him?” Tang Xiu asked again.
“I know that he owns the Endless Virtue Pharmaceutical which runs the
Chinese herbal medicine business. I need a very valuable medicinal herb and
am hoping to buy it from him. To be frank, my father contracted a strange
disease, which exactly needs that kind of herb.” Zhang Xinya said.
“What medicinal herb?” Tang Xiu asked.
“Lone Riverserpent.” Zhang Xinya said.
Tang Xiu’s face flickered, as he asked with astonishment, “This medicinal
herb is the key ingredient to treat the Virtual Fire Deficiency disease. Did
your father contracted this Virtual Fire Deficiency disease?”
Notes:
There are a couple of types of this virtual fire deficiency disease according
to Traditional Chinese Medicine. You can read this article about a complete
description.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 219
Chapter 219: Chapter 219: Demon Stone
Chapter 219: Demon Stone
Astonishment was written all over Zhang Xinya’s beautiful face. She didn’t
expect that Tang Xiu could correctly guess the type of disease her father
contracted by merely knowing the medicinal herb’s name she gave out.
“Is he… a Divine Doctor?” The idea appeared inside her mind, even
though she quickly cast it aside.
If it was someone else who said it, she might believe he was a Divine
Doctor! But when it came to Tang Xiu, she wouldn’t believe it even if she
was to be beaten to death. Tang Xiu was, after all, too young. Weren’t the
Chinese Medical doctors whom were very proficient in Chinese Traditional
Medicine, all of the old age?
“It’s as you say, he contracted the Virtual Fire Deficiency disease.” Zhang
Xinya nodded with an agonized expression.
“Lone Riverserpent is indeed a good medicinal herb to treat this disease.
The effect would be even better if it’s added to the Silver Bluegrass. Alright,
since Ouyang Lulu has spoken for you, I might as well help you to the end.”
Tang Xiu said.
After having said that, he dialed Chen Zhizhong’s number.
“Master, you’re looking for me?” Chen Zhizhong’s voice came out of the
phone.
“Yes. I have some trivial things to ask you. Do you know Zhang Xinya?”
Tang Xiu asked.
“I do.” Chen Zhizhong replied.
“I see. She needs a Lone Riverserpent herb. Help her to look for it, give a
discount if you can. She’s Ouyang Lulu’s friend.” Tang Xiu said.
Without hesitation, Chen Zhizhong said, “Understood, I’ll contact her
later.”
“She’s with me now, you can speak to her!” Tang Xiu said.
After having said that, he handed the phone to Zhang Xinya and said
lightly, “It’s Chen Zhizhong, you talk to him.”
 Zhang Xinya was pleasantly surprised. She thanked gratefully as she took
the phone and said, “Hello, I’m Zhang Xinya. You’re Uncle Chen?”
“Yes, it’s me. My Master has just told me about your situation. I’ll try to
find this Lone Riverserpent herb to the best of my abilities, and I’ll
immediately inform you after I found it.”
“Your Master?” Zhang Xinya was dumbfounded. A confused expression
filled her eyes as she subconsciously asked.
“So you actually didn’t know that the person who owns this mobile phone
is my Master?! Alright. Since Master has told me to take care of this matter,
you can consider it done. Anyways, since I wouldn’t have to talk to him over
the phone again, I’ll hang up.”
“Alright…”
Zhang Xinya answered. Then, the muted beeping sounds came out of the
phone. A shocked expression was written on her face as she looked at Tang
Xiu as though she was looking at an alien.
“Master? Tang Xiu is Chen Zhizhong’s Master? Heavens! How is this
possible?”
Who was Chen Zhizhong? He was the Big Boss of the Endless Virtue
Pharmaceutical, a powerful billionaire with ten billion worth of assets. How
was it possible that he worshipped a young man in his 20s given his elated
status?
Zhang Xinya swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked with a trembling
voice, “T-Tang… Tang Xiu, are you really Boss Chen’s Master?”
“Is there a problem with that?” Tang Xiu calmly asked.
“N-no problem, of course, there’s no problem… it’s just… that… I was a
little surprised.” Zhang Xinya shook her head and waved her hands repeatedly
and said, “Oh, right. Thanks. Thanks a lot. If it was me, calling Boss Chen
would’ve been extremely difficult.”
Tang Xiu said with a pale smile, “You’re welcome, and no need to be that
polite. So long as you see Ouyang Lulu later and don’t say anything bad about
me in front of her, I’m content enough. Alright. Since I’ve done all I can, I’ll
be boarding my flight. Farewell.”
“Wait! I’ll send you off!” Zhang Xinya quickly said.
Tang Xiu stopped her, and said straightforwardly, “No. I don’t want
tomorrow’s news headline to be ‘A Big Pop Star Zhang Xinya Is On an
Intimate Secret Date with A Mysterious Young

Man at The Airport’. So please, just stay where you are.”

After having said that, he took his black travel bag and walked to the door
toward the departure gate.
Zhang Xinya stared at Tang Xiu’s back, dazed. Her heart was as though
being turned upside down; with a mix of sour, sweet, bitter, spicy, and hot
feelings inside. Even in her dreams, she didn’t dare to think that she would
come across such a bizarre encounter, of having met an amazing person!
Originally, it was simply a mere coincidence. She lost her luggage. Then, a
trivial matter of borrowing a mobile phone happened. Following that,
everything accidentally led to the completion of her purpose in visiting Star
City. Not only did she meet a friend of her good sister, the other party even
seemingly was a practitioner who had high attainments in Chinese Medical
science.
***
Tianjin City!
Since its location was very close to Beijing, Tianjin City developed
extremely fast. A large number of towering high-rise buildings were built
along with row after row of shops with its dazzling lineup of merchandises.
The transportation network was also extensive as it was accessible from all
directions, with an unending flow of traffic that looked as though the full
convergence body of a dragon.
The night had almost fallen when Tang Xiu arrived in Tianjin City. Just as
he arrived at Tianjin City Airport, he dialed the mysterious old man’s number.
He then rushed toward the Antique Trading Market of Tianjin City after
asking about the address.
“Desolate Origin Ancient Gate.”
The shop had a strange name and its decoration style gave off a gloomy
vibe.
Carrying his travel bag, Tang Xiu entered the front door of the most remote
store in this Antique Trading Market. A sense of repression floated inside as
well as shrouding his mind. The big rafters, the walls, including all furniture
inside were all black. The different colors he could see were only the rows of
curios and antiques on the black shelves.
 At present, there wasn’t anyone on the first floor. Aside from two visitors
who were looking at the curios and antiques here, there was no one else. Tang
Xiu was secretly surprised and wondered, was this shop owner not afraid that
the visitors would steal the merchandise? However, in order to find the old
man he just talked with on the phone, he released his perception and
immediately found him in a private room on the second floor. Aside from a
white-haired old man wearing reading glasses, there were also a couple of
middle-aged man and woman there. The trio was currently staring at a foot
length and a half-foot height finely carved coffin on the table in front of them.
“That is…”
Tang Xiu’s pupils flickered. Along with the expanding of his perception, he
focused his attention on the coffin. He didn’t expect that he would find a
Demon Stone on Earth.
Demon Stones were necessary treasures needed by Demon cultivators from
the Demon Realm. It contained a great amount of demonic force inside, for
which it could enhance their cultivation bases and strength after they absorbed
and refined it. It had the same usefulness as the Immortal Stones used by the
Immortals in the Immortal Realm; whereas for the Immortals, they absorbed
the immortal force from the Immortal Stones to enhance their strength.
“I have to obtain it!” Tang Xiu’s eyes flashed.
For Tang Xiu, at present, unlike the Immortal Stones that would only bring
about ordinary effects for him, Demon Stones were different. It was because
of his cultivation technique—the Heavenly Art of Cosmic Genesis was
actually a cultivation technique to refine the body into that of a Demon and
God’s Divine Body. In the case that he was to absorb its demonic energy, it
would be a great boon for him in molding a Divine Body.
Tang Xiu took a deep breath and then walked to the second floor. He
stopped at the door and knocked it.
“You are?” As the door was opened, the silver-haired old man looked at
him curiously.
“Tang Xiu, from Star City.” Tang Xiu answered.
The silver-haired old man suddenly realized. However, he immediately
frowned because he didn’t expect that Tang Xiu would be so young. After
hesitating, he said, “You see, this old man is kind of a dotard. You’re the one
who called me, right? That… ah please wait a bit! Some people came to me to
sell an old object. I have to entertain them first.”
 “An old object? Can I take a look at it?” Tang Xiu pretended to be
surprised and said.
The silver-haired old man actually wanted to refuse it. However, recalling
that Tang Xiu was here to buy his precious stones, he nodded as to avoid
other difficulties later.
After entering the room, the silver-haired old man was as though he forgot
Tang Xiu’s presence. He quickly went back to inspecting the small coffin with
the middle-aged man and woman, constantly moving back and forth.
“I can’t open it! Didn’t you say that this was passed down from your
ancestors? Could it be that nobody among your ancestors was able to open
it?” Finally, the silver-haired old man couldn’t help but ask.
The middle-aged man was plainly dressed and looked simple and honest.
Upon hearing the question, he immediately shook his head and said,
“Originally, the elders of the family thought that opening this coffin would
be… ominous, thus they put it in the family’s ancestral shrine. Recently, there
was a fire in our village. Dozens of houses were burnt, including our family’s
ancestral shrine. At first, we thought that everything had been burned to
ashes, but we didn’t expect that after we cleaned up the ruins, we’d found this
coffin still intact. We also wanted to open it, however, no matter what means
we tried, either smashing it with a hammer, burning it, nothing could damage
this coffin, even a bit. This object is extremely hard. Even though I don’t
know how hard a diamond is, but I’m definitely sure that this coffin is harder
than a diamond.”
The silver-haired old man nodded and said, “Yes, this object is indeed
extremely hard. I just used an electric drill and cutting machine before, but I
can’t destroy it. Also, this is the first time I saw this object and I can’t identify
the material and its quality. I’m not sure about the origin of this object, from
which dynasty era. As for the valuation of this object… It’s really hard for me
to estimate it.”
The middle-aged man and woman glanced at each other as disappointment
could be seen on their faces.
They had visited more than a dozen antique stores. Neither of those
shopkeepers or antique experts were able to figure out the value of the coffin.
Even the highest price they were willing to offer was but only a mere 50
thousand yuan.
The middle-aged man asked, “Old man, just say your price. If we feel that
it’s okay, we’ll sell this thing to you. If not, then we’ll leave.”
 The silver-haired man had obviously considered the issue of the price for a
long time. Upon hearing the middle-aged man’s question, he stretched his
finger and said, “I’ll buy it for 100 thousand.”
Upon hearing the offer, the middle-aged man and woman’s faces were still
full of disappointment. The middle-aged woman then asked again with
anticipation on her face, “Can you give a higher price? We’re really in need of
a lot of money, but we can’t sell it for only 100 thousand!”
For a moment, the silver-haired old man was silent. After that, he slowly
said, “120 thousand yuan. This is the highest price I can offer. It’s because
I’m also taking a great risk in buying this object! If you can accept it, then
we’ll conclude the deal now. But if you can’t, I won’t raise my offer again.”
The middle-aged man said with a bitter expression, “I’m sorry, we can’t
sell for 120 thousand yuan.”
After having said that, he wrapped the coffin with the yellowish cloth
again, looking down and dejected.
“Wait!” Tang Xiu suddenly spoke.
That middle-aged man was surprised for a moment, even the middle-aged
woman and the silver-haired old man were astonished.
Looking at the middle-aged man, Tang Xiu asked, “Can you tell me what
happened to your family?”
“Ah, alright. A big fire broke out in our home. Not only was the house all
burnt, even my father got severe burn injuries. In order to treat our old father,
we, husband and wife, have borrowed a lot of money. So, if this object is sold
for less than 300 thousand, we can’t even pay our debt.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 220
Chapter 220: Chapter 220: Geologist
Chapter 220: Geologist
With a compassionate expression, Tang Xiu solemnly nodded and said,
“Filial piety is the most important of all virtues. So you have done the right
thing. Even though I don’t know what the object is, however, this object
should be a good thing since this elder offered 120 thousand yuan. Then, I’ll
give you 300 thousand. Sell it to me.”
“Really?” The eyes of the middle-aged man and woman brightened up and
looked excited.
Tang Xiu took out his mobile and calmly said, “Tell me your bank account
number so I can transfer the money to you. Remember, the most important
virtue one should have, is to be filial to our parents. No matter if we have to
sacrifice everything or lose the family fortune, we have to make our family’s
aged parents have a good and comfortable life.”
The middle-aged man said with a grateful expression, “Thank you, thank
you.”
After Tang Xiu got the middle-aged man’s bank account, he thought for a
moment and then transferred 320 thousand yuan. After that, he calmly spoke,
“I added 20 thousand more. Use the money to buy nutritious food for your old
father.”
“This…” The middle-aged man and woman looked at each other.
For a moment, they almost kneeled out of gratefulness. They were really in
dire need of money. Not only did they need it to pay their the debt, but also to
rebuild their house and their children’s tuition. Back then, they said that they
had a little more than 200 thousand yuan in debts, and now they had an excess
of nearly 100 thousand yuan, which can be used to rebuild their house and for
their children’s tuition.
This sum of 20 thousand yuan was definitely not a small amount for them.
A few minutes later, the middle-aged man and woman left. There were only
the silver-haired old man and Tang Xiu inside the room. The old man
narrowed his eyes, carefully looking at Tang Xiu for a long period of time.
Only after awhile did he slowly spoke, “If I’m not mistaken, you bought the
object for 320 thousand yuan not solely because of their filial piety.”
 As always, ones who came across something worth celebrating would look
spirited and happy.
“Indeed. Since you didn’t want to buy such a good object, naturally, I had
to act. Of course, even if you eventually bought this object, I’d still think up
every possible means to get it, no matter the price.” Tang Xiu said with a
smile.
The silver-haired man’s face flickered. He propped up his glasses and asked
with a deep tone, “That means you know about this object, yes?”
Tang Xiu nodded.
However, he actually didn’t want to talk about this topic anymore. After all,
the Demon Stone was not something that could be understood by the silver-
haired old man, to begin with. After he received and wrapped it, he said, “The
elder’s surname is?”
The silver-haired old man said, “My family name is Hu. You can call me
Professor Hu.”
“Mr. Hu, I believe you already know the purpose of my visit from Star
City. I want to buy the ores we spoke about. How many do you have?” Tang
Xiu said.
The silver-haired old man’s eyes flickered, “There are two Wintertide
Fluorite and one Star Fragment Stone. All of which are at the size of an
adult’s fist. Since you know about these two ores, I believe you know their
value.”
“May I see the ores first?” Tang Xiu asked.
“Alright!”
The silver-haired old man walked downstairs followed by Tang Xiu. After
passing through the corridor, they arrived at a small courtyard in the back.
Much to his surprise, Tang Xiu found that the yard had no plants whatsoever.
Aside from the cold, hard concrete pavement, there was only a black painted
house, giving off a vibe of repression and gloominess even if one was merely
standing.
“Please wait a bit!”
The silver-haired old man spoke as he entered the partial room. Without
much effort, he came back with two small black suitcases.
“The ores yo
u want are inside the suitcases. Open it.”
Tang Xiu opened the suitcases and saw the Wintertide Fluorite and Star
Fragment Stone inside. After analyzing them for two minutes, he slowly
nodded and said, “These indeed are the Wintertide Fluorites and Star
Fragment Stone. Professor Hu, say the price!”
“For the two Wintertide Fluorites, 5 million each, and 10 million for the
Star Fragment Stone. Altogether is 20 million yuan. If you want them, pay it
directly. If you don’t want it, please leave.” The silver-haired old man said.
“20 million?” Tang Xiu frowned. He only had a few million now and
couldn’t pay 20 million. However, he wanted these Wintertide Fluorites and
Star Fragment Stone, so he dialed Kang Xia’s number, asking her to transfer
20 million to pay these three ores.
A few minutes later, the silver-haired old man had received a transfer of 20
million yuan.
“Might I ask what are you going to do with these two ores? Of course, if
it’s not convenient for you to answer, you can forget it.”
Tang Xiu nodded and answered, “Forge some tools!” Then, he took the two
small suitcases as well as the Demon Stone coffin which was wrapped in a
yellow cloth.
The silver-haired old man quickly asked, “You have the technology to forge
them? What can you forge out of them?
While walking, Tang Xiu answered, “I do have some forging skills and
techniques. As for what I want to forge, it’s not convenient to say it. By the
way, since we’ve concluded our deal, I’ll go back now. If you’re able to get
these ores in the future, please remember to contact me. I’ll take as much as
you have.”
The silver-haired old man didn’t speak for a few seconds before he slowly
spoke, “Although I only have these many, I know someone who has several
Wintertide Fluorites and Star Fragment Stones. It’s just, I don’t know if he
wants to sell it or not!”
“Someone else also has them? Who is it?” Tang Xiu stopped walking and
asked in astonishment.
“He’s my best friend, Le Baiyi. He’s a geologist in Shanghai University’s
Department of Archeology. I’d be able to help if you want to find him, he’s
also in Tianjin City right now.” He said.
Tang Xiu said with a smile, “Professor Hu, have you had dinner yet? How
about we dine together?”
A surprised glint flashed from the silver-haired old man’s eyes. He nodded
and said, “Well, let’s consider it as me giving you a welcoming dinner as well.
So we can also meet with my old friend.”
The night in Tianjin city was as though within the blue dome of heaven
with falling stars. It was filled with bright colorful lights which illuminated
everything along with flashing neon lights, leading to a flowing river of
lights.
Lotus Blossom House.
This name was famous among the upscale restaurants in Tianjin City and
was considered as the best, either for its cuisines or the environment. It was a
three-storied restaurant. The first floor was an open hall without tables and
chairs with a variety of inlay mosaic paintings and calligraphies on the
surrounding walls. Each and every painting had its own title and autograph,
whereas the painting patterns were all related with lotus flowers.
Tang Xiu was following the silver-haired old man—Professor Hu to Lotus
Blossom House. After arriving, only then did he knew that dining in this place
turned out to have a very demanding requirement, for one had to have left
behind at least one painting in the hall on the first floor. As for Professor Hu
himself, he also had left one painting in the hall.
Tang Xiu used his perception to look around and found that there were a
total of more than 200 paintings, which meant that this place only had a little
more than 200 patrons. However, one could bring their friends to dine here.
“This custom is truly rare and wonderful!” Following behind Professor Hu,
Tang Xiu walked upstairs and exclaimed.
Professor Hu said indifferently, “Some people do have this kind of hobby.
As for how they manage and run it, it’s naturally their own business to take
care of. There are a total of 24 boxes on the second and third floors. In the
case that all of them are fully occupied with guests on the same day, it’s
impossible for others to dine here. Needless to say, this method is truly
effective as this place is practically fully occupied almost every day.”
“It’s the Hunger Marketing tactic!”
Tang Xiu nodded slowly. It reminded him of the marketing model for
Apple’s iPhone. This model specially focused on the psychological aspect of
the consumers in regards to the rarity of consumer goods which would result
in its value rising. So to speak, as long as the food and wine were that of good
quality, the business would be guaranteed to flourish.
“Professor Hu, since Lotus Blossom House is running this type of business
concept, wouldn’t they only get a few profits?”
“No. It’s the contrary. Their profit is very big.” Professor Hu shook his
head and answered.
Tang Xiu was surprised, “Why is that?”
“The rarer the goods are, the more expensive they become. And in this
case, the emphasis is on the ‘expensive’ word.” Professor Hu said.
Tang Xiu understood it in a flash. Even if there were only 24 boxes and a
total of fully occupied tables were just 24; however, if the price was
extremely expensive, then the profit margin was quite big.
Numerous boxes here were separated by partitions and divided into dining
rooms and small drawing rooms. Since Professor Hu’s old friend hadn’t yet
arrived, both of them sat on the couch in the small drawing room as the waiter
assigned to them handed over the menu for the tea, beverages, and desserts.
Shortly after, a pot of Scarlet Oolong Tea and four desserts had been placed
on the tea table in front of them.
“It’s really expensive, truly. 2800 yuan for a pot of Scarlet Oolong Tea and
1200 yuan for four desserts. Even before the main course, we have already
spent 4000 yuan. It seems the owner of this restaurant truly has applied the
essence of ‘the rarer the goods the more expensive the value’ without
restraint. All in all, the requirement to dine here is truly high since people also
have to understand about paintings, but they also have to be wealthy and
respectable.” Tang Xiu couldn’t help but sigh.
“You yourself are still very young, but you can come up with 20 million to
buy a few stones. I believe your identity and background is also unusual,
yes?” Professor Hu said with a pale smile.
Tang Xiu couldn’t help but reply in contrast, “I’m only a student who just
attended the CET.”
“Huh?” Professor Hu stared blankly for a moment as he said with
astonishment, “You’re still studying?”
“Who’s still studying?”
 A waiter opened the box’s door as a half-bald old man dressed in a Chinese
tunic came in from the outside. The most eye-catching was his eyes, which
were full of spirit and extremely bright. Following behind him was a graceful,
fairy-like girl. Despite being used to see beautiful women, Tang Xiu himself
was somewhat moved upon seeing her.
“Old Le, you’re late.” Professor Hu stood up and said with a smile.
Le Baiyi forced out a smile and said, “This Tianjin City of yours is way too
cramped. It’s almost catching up with Shanghai.”
Professor Hu involuntarily laughed. He then spotted the girl as he said with
a pale smile, “Ah, it’s the famed first beauty in the capital, Mu Wanying! I
heard that a few days ago you painted the ‘Playing White Crane and Lotus’
painting, yes? The news about it quite resounded in the Lotus Blossom
House!”
“You’re overpraising me, Professor Hu.” Mu Wanying humbly replied.
Professor Hu faintly smiled. While pointing at Tang Xiu, he spoke to Le
Baiyi, “Old Le, the person who wants to see you today is him.”
“How do you do Professor Le, I’m Tang Xiu.” Tang Xiu said.
“You want to see me?” Le Baiyi was puzzled.
“Yes, Professor Le. I heard from Professor Hu that you have several
precious ores. Might I ask whether you’re willing to sell them?” Tang Xiu
said.
Le Baiyi looked at Tang Xiu with astonishment. He then shifted his vision
with a look of inquiry toward Professor Hu.
Professor Hu said, “I’ve sold the two Wintertide Fluorites as well as my
Star Fragment Stone to this young man. However, his appetite is quite the big
one.”
Le Baiyi understood in a flash. His expression turned more apathetic as he
looked at Tang Xiu and said, “I understand your intentions, but those several
stones of mine are not for sell.”
“It’s a pity!”
Tang Xiu secretly sighed inside and nodded silently. As the common saying
says, a noble person doesn’t rob others’ favorite things.
He was already content to buy two Wintertide Fluorites and one Star
Fragment Stone from Professor Hu. If he could buy more, it would naturally
be a good thing. But since the other party didn’t want to sell it, he also didn’t
want to force him.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 221
Chapter 221: Chapter 221: Disappointment
Chapter 221: Disappointment
A surprised glint flashed from Mu Wanying’s eyes. She knew that this
professor had a few precious ores he got from an ancient tomb many years
ago. Those objects were regarded as his treasured collection.
Thus, she was very curious. Tang Xiu was very young, why would he want
to buy those few precious ores?
“Alright, let’s have dinner!”
Professor Hu himself didn’t care whether Le Baiyi was willing to sell the
ores or not. His purpose was simple- clarify Tang Xiu’s identity, and meet his
old friend while convenient.
After they sat, Le Baiyi asked with a seemingly inadvertent manner,
“Anyways, your name is Tang Xiu, isn’t it? You too know that the values of
the Wintertide Fluorite and the Star Fragment Stone are extremely high.
Might you tell me for what purpose you’re buying them?”
“To forge some tools.” Tang Xiu said calmly.
For a moment, Le Baiyi stared blankly. Following that, he laughed
involuntarily, “Hahaha, are you kidding me?” Then, he immediately
continued, “For the Wintertide Fluorite I can believe that, since it’s structure
is easy to melt and cut. But the Star Fragment Stone has a degree of hardness
that can be compared to diamond! This joke’s not funny at all.”
Tang Xiu didn’t explain. Others might be unable to forge tools from the
Star Fragment Stone, but he can easily melt it. Would ordinary people even be
able to understand his refining technique to begin with?
Professor Hu’s curiosity was sparked once again. After hesitating for a
moment, he asked, “Tang Xiu, you said you want to forge tools. Can you tell
me about the forging methods? Also, what kind of object are you going to
forge from it?”
Tang Xiu said lightly, “It’s just some small objects and not worth
mentioning, to be honest. However, as for the forging method, you won’t be
able to understand it even if I say it.”
“… …”
 Professor Hu and Le Baiyi looked at each other and paused before they
secretly shook their heads.
Extremely arrogant!
Tang Xiu was way too arrogant in their minds. What he said incensed them.
Even Mu Wanying also felt that Tang Xiu was arrogant and couldn’t help but
have feel some contempt at him.
Looking at Mu Wanying, Professor Mu asked, “I heard that you just
graduated from Beijing University and are preparing to take your Master’s
Degree in Shanghai Uni.”
“I did. I was majoring in Law, but I don’t like it. I love travelling as well as
archeology so I’m preparing to follow Teacher to the Shanghai University and
take Archeology.”
Archeology?
Tang Xiu’s brows raised as a surprised expression glinted from his eyes.
He just finished his CET and filled his application form to enroll there. He
also chose Archeology. The reason being, he mainly wanted to find precious
ores, as it would be helpful for his cultivation.
Professor Hu sighed, “Archeology is indeed the gate to the greater
knowledge. It’s necessary for us to explore the traces of five millenniums of
culture and civilization left behind in China, excavating the historical data
that has yet to be recorded in intellectual literature. It has a great influence
and will be very helpful for the future generation. This Old Le is a Geology
Professor as well as the Vice President of the Archeologist Association, you
really can learn a lot from him.”
Mu Wanying gently nodded and replied, “Teacher is indeed very
knowledgeable. He has taught me a lot of things and I also benefited greatly
even though I learned from him for just a few days.”
“Knock, knock…”
The box’s door was knocked as the waiter entered and smiled, “Lady and
Sirs, our Lotus Blossom House is welcoming a VIP today. He has
successfully passed the test in painting skills and is using his right according
to our old custom. He wishes to come to this box and have a toast here.”
“Ah, the Lotus Blossom House has been very lively in the last few

days! In just 10 days, four to five people have succeeded in becoming VIPs
through the painting test. Who’s the person who passed today?” Professor Hu
spoke with astonishment.
“Zhu Xiang!” The waiter said with a smile.
Professor Hu’s brows pricked and said, “Ah, it turns out to be that arrogant
prick. A rampant youth and someone who thinks he’s unrivalled in the world.
I was originally too lazy to see him. But since it’s the custom of your Lotus
Blossom House, then let him come!”
Le Baiyi was surprised and asked, “Old Hu, you have such a bad evaluation
of him? Who’s that kid and what’s his background?”
Professor Hu shook his head as he sighed, “Aii, he’s indeed a genius in
painting and calligraphy. But his family spoils him too much, turning him into
a young man without a hint of modesty; people would only be able to see his
arrogance and rudeness. You heard about the Shanghai Golden Duck
Exhibition two years ago, right? This kid reached the height in a single bound
in that art exhibition and numerous people know him ever since.”
Le Baiyi suddenly said, “Oh, it turns out to be him! He’s indeed a proud
little chap. But I know nothing much about calligraphy and painting, though.
So it didn’t catch my attention.”
“I too have heard of him. He’s notorious and has ruined a lot of girls’
chastity.” Mu Wanying said.
“How come you know that?” Professor Hu was stunned.
“At first, I also liked his paintings, I even collected one of his works. But I
accidently heard from a friend of mine that he’s notorious for ruining the
chastity of a lot of girls in Shanghai as well as dumping them afterward. One
of whom was even was pregnant and then committed suicide by jumping
from a dozen-storied building, claiming two lives. Since his family has quite a
few connections, the case was put down. However, since I wanted to find out
whether the case was true or not, I asked my friend in Shanghai to investigate
it, and it turns out that everything is true.”
“What a bastard!” Le Baiyi’s face changed as he loudly cursed.
Tang Xiu had no interest in these matters. He silently ate his meal, thinking
whether he should go back to Star City immediately after dinner or spend the
night in Tianjin City and go back in the morning.
He still had something to do as fast as possible- set up the winery!
Even though he had taught the recipe and its process to Scarblade Qiang,
but he couldn’t tell whether Scarblade Qiang would be able to produce the
delicious fermented wine after the rebuilding of the winery.
And at the moment, along with the increasing need of resources, he would
also need more money. If he didn’t think of a way to speed up the speed in
making money, he would definitely be unable to support his and Gu Yin’s
cultivation.
Furthermore, he also had to take a trip to Jingmen Island in the near future
to see Yan’er’s condition. The longer he delayed, the more severe her injuries
would be. He already asked everyone he knew of to help him find the Chrono
Crystal as well as the Demonic Revival Grass. Although there was only a
minute possibility of finding them on Earth, he didn’t want to give up even if
the chances were very low.
“Excuse me. I’m Bai Yu, the General Manager of this Lotus Blossom
House.”
The box’s door was knocked as a middle-aged woman in a blazer
approached the box along with a proud and arrogant looking young man.
Professor Hu stood up. He didn’t like this youth, but he had no choice but
to give face to Bai Yu. After all, the Bai Family had an aloof status in Tianjin
City. Even though Bai Yu referred herself as the manager of the Lotus
Blossom House, but regular patrons here knew that she was actually the
owner of this place.
“Congratulations, Manager Bai. Your restaurant has added a VIP yet
again.”
Bai Yu smiled, “Thank you, Professor Hu. I haven’t seen you for quite a
while in our Lotus Blossom House. Could it be that our service here is too
poor so it doesn’t meet your elderly satisfaction?”
Professor Hu waved his hand and said, “Nah, I was just very busy lately so
I rarely had the chance to come by.”
Bai Yu nodded, “Professor Hu and everyone. I will introduce you a
distinguished VIP of our Lotus Blossom House, Zhu Xian. Zhu Xian, this one
is Professor Hu, he once served as a Professor in the Department of History at
Tianjin University.”
Zhu Xian went into the box. His eyes swept over at everyone before his
sight finally landed on Mu Wanying. All of his attention was fully focused on
her as even his expression froze. He didn’t hear anything spoken by Bai Yu
and Professor Hu.
 As a son of an influential family in Tianjin City and also having studied in
Shanghai University for four years, he had seen numerous beautiful women
already, but he could hardly find one of them to be compared to Mu Wanying.
“Zhu Xiang…” Bai Yu knitted her brows and called out again.
This time, Zhu Xian finally was able to get back his composure. He looked
at Bai Yu and immediately walked toward Mu Wanying. Trying to look as
amicable and graceful as he could, he shoved a handshake and smiled, “Hello,
I’m Zhu Xiang. Might I ask this young lady’s surname?”
At this moment, Professor Hu’s face blackened as an awkward expression
was written all over Bai Yu’s face as she angrily glared at Zhu Xiang.
Mu Wanying didn’t get up nor even looked at him. She sat still in her seat
and quietly savored her dishes. Tang Xiu also didn’t get up. He had no interest
at all toward this Zhu Xiang or the Lotus Blossom House. The purpose of his
visit here was to buy the Wintertide Fluorite and Star Fragment Stone from Le
Baiyi, even though it was a pity that it was a wasted trip. Therefore, he had
decided that he would find a hotel to spend the night after the meal and return
back to Star City tomorrow.
Zhu Xian frowned. Looking at Mu Wanying who was ignoring him, despite
being angry inside, he still pretended to not care about it as he still held his
amiable smile, “Miss, by virtue of my painting skill, I got the VIP
membership of this Lotus Blossom House. Might I ask whether Miss knows
about paintings? I also brought along my work with me, would you like to
appreciate it?”
Mu Wanying finally looked up slowly. She coldly looked at him as she
shook her head and said, “No. Unless it’s the work of a famous expert, I
won’t see it. Furthermore, I offer you an advice, we—Chinese have a
traditional virtue, that is, respect for the elderly and care for the young. The
manager of dining hall just introduced you to Professor Hu, but you blatantly
ignored him. I really want to know whether you were educated or not. If not, I
know a place that might make you educated and cultured.”
At the opposite of her, Tang Xiu looked up and thought that Mu Wanying’s
line was quite interesting. An smile outline revealed itself on the corner of his
mouth as he asked, “Where is it?”
“Juvenile Correctional Center.” Mu Wanying glanced at Tang Xiu and
lightly said.
Tang Xiu looked at her with an odd expression. Inside, he was at a loss
whether to cry or laugh. The words she spoke were truly venomous. The
correctional institution was actually enough to express it, but she still added
“juvenile”. This meant that in her eyes, Zhu Xian wasn’t a grown up!
“You…”
Anger finally filled Zhu Xiang’s face. But he suppressed the flames of
anger in an instant. He couldn’t get the subtle meaning behind Mu Wanying’s
line. But facing Mu Wanying who was really too beautiful, he only put the
hatred inside and decided to teach her well after he successfully hooked her
up.
Zhu Xiang secretly heaved a breath. He turned around and looked at
Professor Hu, saying, “Ah, I didn’t expect to see Professor Hu here. Have you
been well? My grandfather previously said that you’re in a poor health, so
you should take care of yourself better.”
Professor Hu’s face became darker. The meaning behind Zhu Xiang’s
words was as if he deliberately made his health deteriorate. He snorted coldly
as he silently sat back in his seat.
Le Baiyi looked at his old friend’s expression and secretly sighed inside.
He turned toward Bai Yu and said, “Manager Bai, right? I’d have to trouble
you to help us send the visitor off!”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 222
Chapter 222: Chapter 222: Too Conceited to Differentiate Good f
Chapter 222: Too Conceited to Differentiate Good from Bad
Bai Yu was also annoyed by Zhu Xian at this moment. But in the presence
of other visitors, she couldn’t flare up and could only suppress her anger
inside her heart. She nodded and looked at Zhu Xian, “Since the guests don’t
welcome you. You can go now!”
Zhu Xiang frowned. He snorted coldly and said, “Hmph, Manager Bai,
what’s the meaning with this? I’m your Lotus Blossom House distinguished
VIP. How can you dismiss me with such manner?”
Bai Yu had never thought that Zhu Xian was so conceited and unable to
differentiate good from bad. Although she was fully angered, she still
contained it and wanted him to leave first. However, this person turned to be
unable to accept the good intentions of others, and in turn, even bit her.
Under such blazing anger, Bai Yu didn’t even care about him anymore as
she said icily, “Mr. Zhu. The others clearly said for the visitor to leave and
you still want to stay here? Don’t tell me you can’t differentiate between good
and bad. Do you want others to kick you out, only then will you be content?
Furthermore, even though you’ve become our Lotus Blossom House VIP, but
you still have to behave yourself. If you want to make trouble in our Lotus
Blossom House, then leave. I’ll revoke your VIP status.”
Zhu Xiang flew into a rage. This kind of feeling of being berated and aimed
at was not something his self-esteem could stand. His face flickered
unceasingly. He gritted his teeth and said, “Manager Bai, words have been
said and you have to be held for your own words. I gave my painting to your
Lotus Blossom House, and you actually want to drive me away? Do you want
to destroy your own reputation? Also, I’ve looked at the paintings on the wall
downstairs. Most of them are garbage. I endured having my painting being
hung along with the other trash paintings in the same place. And you’re still
so dense despite my good intentions?”
Despite her fury, Bai Yu smiled as she stared at him and sternly said, “Very
good. I really never thought that you’d turn out to be such a character. I’ll
hold to my words. But starting from today, if you dare step into my Lotus
Blossom House even half a step, I will consider it as a provocation to us. I
want to see what ability you or even your Zhu Family have.”
 Professor Hu and Mu Wanying also looked angry at the moment. The
paintings hung downstairs, some of them were also their work. And now Zhu
Xiang called them garbage, this greatly annoyed them.
“Pa…”
Professor Hu slapped the table. He stood up and shouted, “What a rubbish
talk! You are just a boy who hasn’t fully grown your hair. You’ve a little
ability, but your arrogance is truly boundless. If our paintings are garbage,
then what rank are your paintings? A treasure? Hmph. You just want
knowledgeable people to make you a laughingstock.”
“Professor Hu, you’re a historian, you dare to compare yourself to me in
painting and calligraphy? I do respect your trivial knowledge of history and
literature. But please don’t disgrace yourself in the painting field. And to be
honest, your painting hung on the wall downstairs, is indeed garbage. If
you’re unable to accept it, let’s compare yours with mine and let all the guests
of the Lotus Blossom House appraise and comment on them.” Zhu Xiang
sneered.
Professor Hu was so enraged even his lips shivered. His raised arms also
trembled slightly. He already knew that Zhu Xian was very rampant,
domineering and uninhibited. But he had never imagined that he would be
arrogant to this extent. Did he really have no respect whatsoever for the
elderly?
Mu Wanying stood up and coldly looked at Zhu Xiang, “Using your strong
point to attack the others’ weak point, eh? You know, seeing this attitude of
yours, I really beg to differ. Since you want to compare yourself, I’ll
accompany your play. Let’s have a bet!”
Zhu Xiang was surprised for a momen

t before proudly replying, “Relying on you? It’s not that I’m look down on
you or Professor Hu, but do you really think that you’re better than me?”
Suddenly, his eyes turned. An excellent idea sprouted inside his mind as a
deceitful smile revealed itself on his mouth. He cleared his throat and said,
“However, if you want to bet with me on Professor Hu’s behalf, it’s fine. But
since it’s a gamble, a stake must be put onto it. What kind of stake do you
dare to bet in this gamble?”
Mu Wanying’s brows slightly pressed. Zhu Xiang’s meaningful glance
disgusted her deeply. After a short moment of silence, she replied slowly, “I
have a set of precious calligraphy created by Grandmaster Wang Xizhi. If I
lose, I’ll give it to you. But if I win, what will you put out as a stake?”
Zhu Xiang’s brows wrinkled. He then sneered, “Hmph, Wang Xizhi’s
calligraphy can be said as a priceless treasure, but I don’t think it’s enough. If
you lose, you have to comply to a condition, whatever it is. But If I lose, I will
give you the ‘Sailboats and Pavilions’ painting by the famous painter in the
Tang Dynasty, Li Sixun, while I’ll also comply to your condition.”
“This…”
Mu Wanying hesitated. She cared about the set of Wang Xizhi’s treasured
calligraphy, but losing it would only make her distressed for a few days. But,
she was afraid that Zhu Xiang would ask an excessive condition she couldn’t
accept. Furthermore, she also realized that although Zhu Xiang’s attitude was
bad, his painting skill was very good. She knew that she wouldn’t be able to
win him convincingly. At the most, it would only be a tie.
“What should I do? Should I give up?”
If she was to give up, it wouldn’t only show that she was timid and
admitting that her ability is inferior to his.
For a while, Mu Wanying was as though riding a tiger and hard to get off. It
was impossible for her to stop here.
Tang Xiu, who was quietly savoring his dishes, finally put down the
chopsticks in his hands. He shook his head and sighed, “Aiii, I have seen too
many fake and shameless bastards, but only a few can match your
shamelessness, Zhu Xiang. I can tell that the condition you’re going to
propose is, in fact, to let her dig the pit and jump into it on her own, no?
Actually, you don’t need to admit it. I know perfectly well about your idea.
It’s nothing more that you want to use the condition as a constraint that after
you win, you want her for you. Am I correct?”
In a split second, everyone’s expression greatly changed.
As blazing furious as he was, Zhu Xiang, who was seen through, suddenly
hated Tang Xiu and at the same time, immediately shouted in a stern voice,
“It’s you who’s a shameless bastard! Don’t you dare slander me! I admit I
really like her, but in no way will I use that condition to force her. A graceful
lady is there and a gentleman comes to court her, but still, he will respect her
right to pursue her own choice. If I can get her heart, I’ll marry her.”
Marry? Wasn’t this also counted as having a hidden intention?
Everyone present inside the box revealed a look of disgust, as Mu Wanying
had a terribly blackened face.
Tang Xiu laughed involuntarily and said, “Hahaha, I’ve seen shameless
people, but never have I ever seen a truly shameless one such as you! Fine!
How about I accompany you to play? If I lose, say whatever condition you
want. But if you lose, I don’t want whatever calligraphy or painting you have,
just get your damn ass out of here.”
Flames of anger were almost blazing out from Zhu Xiang’s eyes. He glared
angrily at Tang Xiu and snapped, “Who the fuck are you? Why the hell are
you meddling in someone else’s business?”
Tang Xiu pointed at Mu Wanying and plainly said, “You just said yourself
that you’re a gentleman who is trying to court a graceful lady. You can take
me as her envoy or guardian. How about it? Didn’t you dare to bet with her?
And now, do you dare or not to play and bet with me?”
Zhu Xiang clenched his fists. If he didn’t strongly restrain himself, he
really would have fiercely punched Tang Xiu’s face. Looking at Mu
Wanying’s blackened face, he said, “Fine! Since you want to insult yourself,
I’ll help you. But I don’t like a gambling without stakes. I’ll use my
“Sailboats and Pavilions” painting and you bet your collection.”
“My collection?” Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and turned toward Mu Wanying.
He then said lightly, “Do you dare to lend me your treasured set of Wang
Xizhi’s calligraphy?”
Mu Wanying took a deep breath and spoke with a deep tone, “I’ll lend it to
you.”
Tang Xiu shrugged his shoulders and said, “Did you hear it? The set of
Wang Xizhi’s treasured calligraphy should be enough, no?”
Despite his fury, Zhu Xiang smiled as he clapped his hands and said,
“Alright. Since you wanna bet, then bet we will! Say! You wanna do it here or
in another place?”
Tang Xiu looked at Bai Yu and peacefully asked, “Manager Bai, right?
Since your Lotus Blossom House has a painting custom, you should have
prepared paintbrush and papers, right? May I trouble you to provide the
painting tools as well as make an appraisal committee consisted of the guests
of your restaurant?”
Bai Yu looked at Tang Xiu deeply. She then nodded and said, “I’ll
immediately pass the orders as per your request. The contest will be held half
an hour later in the first floor’s hall.”
 “Alright!” Tang Xiu replied calmly.
Bai Yu looked at Zhu Xiang with a bad expression, saying, “Now, come
with me!”
Zhu Xian snorted coldly and glanced provocatively at Tang Xiu as he then
turned around to leave.
Inside the box.
The anger on Professor Hu’s face slowly faded away and was replaced with
a bitter expression. He looked at Tang Xiu, shook his head and sighed,
“Young man, you shouldn’t have let your decisions be affected by your
emotions! I know you did that out of good intentions. Yet, on-the-spot
painting is not something you can fake! The set of Wang Xizhi’s treasured
calligraphy might not reach the point of being priceless, yet it’s still very
valuable. It’s a collection everyone who loves calligraphy and painting long
for even in their dreams.”
At the moment, the contempt Le Baiyi had toward Tang Xiu got more
intense. He believed that Tang Xiu was just jealous toward Zhu Xiang
because of Mu Wanying. He even thought that Tang Xiu was very stupid. He
knew that Zhu Xian was very skillful in painting, but still, Tang Xiu gave his
face to be slapped by him. The most annoying thing was that Mu Wanying
would also lose her precious set collection.
Mu Wanying was also a bit bitter and annoyed. Even though Tang Xiu did
it to help her, but to think that she had to lose her calligraphy collection made
her quite distressed. One must know that it was given by her grandfather, of
whom he spent quite a big effort to find and buy it at a sky high price.
“Tang Xiu, you really can paint?” After hesitating for a moment, still, Mu
Wanying couldn’t help asking.
“A little.” Tang Xiu lightly replied.
“You know a little about it?” Mu Wanying couldn’t feel more disappointed
anymore.
Professor Hu took his eyes back from Tang Xiu and said with a wry smile,
“Ah, how I wish Yang Qing was here. He’s acclaimed as the most outstanding
genius of the new generation in the painting and calligraphy world. His skill
in painting is extremely high and only a few of the great painters of the older
generation are more skillful than him.”
Le Baiyi nodded upon hearing this, saying, “I also have heard about this
Yang Qing name. He’s indeed a very skillful young painter. He started to
learn painting at the age of five and was able to paint good works at the age of
ten. Between the age of 16 and 26, a mere ten years, he won hundreds of
awards.”
Professor Hu nodded and said, “That’s right. If there wasn’t the sudden
emergence of a certain painting recently, I originally believed that he could
win the first place in the next Asian Painting Competition with his ‘One
Hundred Birds Turn Toward the Phoenix’ masterpiece!”
“Huh?” Le Baiyi was surprised and asked, “A sudden emergence? What
painting is that?”
“Accurately speaking, it’s a grand and majestic large scale architectural
design, and was manually hand-painted by someone.” Professor Hu
exclaimed.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 223
Chapter 223: Chapter 223: Contest
Chapter 223: Contest
Le Baiyi was astonished and Mu Wanying was curious. On the contrary,
Tang Xiu’s face flickered upon hearing Professor Hu’s story.
Architectural design drawing? Was it… his drawing?
“Old Hu, tell me the details. Why would this architectural design be
eligible to win the prize in the Asian Painting Competition?” Le Baiyi
inquired.
“Why can’t it?” Professor Hu asked back, and said seriously, “You haven’t
seen the drawing, I presume. If you see it, you’ll definitely have your jaw
dropped. I have many famous and highly respected painter friends. They even
admitted inferiority upon seeing it. The creator of that architectural design has
a superb painting technique, it’s very exquisite. That architectural design is a
masterpiece, and looks like it imitates and gives off the majestic aura of the
palatial heavenly palace.”
Suddenly, Professor Hu’s eyes turned bright. He took out his mobile,
opened a mail and its picture attachment. He handed it over to Le Baiyi and
said, “I just remembered that my friend sent this architectural design to me.
Unfortunately, it’s just a picture and I can’t see the original one.”
Le Baiyi took the phone. After looking at for a few seconds, his pupils
suddenly contracted as disbelief burst from his eyes. Despite his trivial
knowledge about paintings, he could see that the architectural design was
unusual. The lines were boldly drawn with incisive technique, giving off a
unique charm. The picture was simply the paradise.
The thing that shocked him the most was not only this but the design of the
architectural buildings itself. The edifice drawn on it looked extremely
palatial and majestic. The style was strange and uncanny and it seemed like it
reflected the incisiveness of the author.
He dared say that once someone constructed the edifice in this architectural
design masterpiece, it would definitely become the most famous landmark in
China. Not only would it be famous throughout the country, it would also be
well-known worldwide.
“It’s so amazing. This old man, I, have seen a lot of paintings in my life,
including many masterpieces of famous painters. But absolutely none of them
can be compared to this painting.”
Mu Wanying, who had yet to see the picture, had her curiosity greatly
sparked by looking at the shocked expression on her teacher’s face. She stood
up gracefully and came over to Le Baiyi’s side. Her eyes fell on the picture on
the mobile screen as her bent waist slightly trembled.
“This is…”
Mu Wanying was shocked. She hardly believed her eyes. She couldn’t
believe that there would be someone in the world who was able to paint such
a divine masterpiece. She had once seen the incomplete picture of the “Along
the River During the Qingming Festival” painting and she dared guarantee
that even a complete version of the painting couldn’t be compared to this one.
This painting… this painting should have existed only in heaven. Why
would it appear in the human world?
Le Baiyi handed the mobile phone to Mu Wanying. The shock on his old
face hadn’t yet faded away as he sighed, “Ahh, someone who can draw this
painting can be called the God of Painting. I really can’t imagine now as to
how huge the sensation would it create if the buildings in this painting are
really built.”
“Indeed. If the buildings on this painting were really built, I’ll make sure to
go to the residential area and buy a house there.” Professor Hu said with a
straight approving expression.
Le Baiyi said categorically, “You can count me in as well.”
Mu Wanying took the mobile and went back to her seat. Her eyes full
shock, she even didn’t hear the conversation of the two old men. Her sensual
lips slightly opened and muttered, “If the author of this painting is willing to
accept apprentices, I’ll be definitely be the first one.”
Her voice wasn’t loud. Yet, Professor Hu and Le Baiyi, inclu

ding Tang Xiu, could clearly hear it.

Professor Hu and Le Baiyi glanced at each other with a forced smile on
their faces. They also had the same kind of impulse!
Tang Xiu reached out his hand to Mu Wanying and said, “Show me.”
Mu Wanying came back to her senses and handed over the phone to Tang
Xiu with a complex expression. Her eyes were blurred, and nobody knew
what she was thinking.
Tang Xiu took the phone and saw the picture on the screen. Then, a wisp of
a smile revealed itself on his face. He didn’t expect that the architectural
design that was praised by Professor Hu, Le Baiyi, and Mu Wanying turned
out to be the one he painted.
Immediately after, he returned the phone to Professor Hu.
Looking at Tang Xiu’s manners, Professor Hu and Le Baiyi secretly
despised him. Thinking that Tang Xiu simply had no enthusiasm toward it.
That made them even worried about the upcoming contest.
Shortly after, a waiter of the Lotus Blossom House came to their box,
inviting everyone to the painting exhibition hall downstairs. When the four
came to the base floor, dozens of guests had surrounded the two tables in the
middle of the hall; they could clearly hear their voices.
“We’re so lucky to be able to see the contest between two talented young
painters today. Speaking about painting, I also have learned it in the past for a
period of time. But it’s a pity that I’m not talented, so I gave it up.
Fortunately, I followed Old Wang visiting this Lotus Blossom House today, so
I can see the contest between the two evenly matched painters.”
“I also have heard about Zhu Xiang’s name. He’s a quite famous skilled
young painter. But as for Tang Xiu, I’ve never heard of him. He should be a
junior who remains low profile!”
“Zhu Xiang is a very arrogant person. A moment ago, when he was
introduced and had a toast in the box, his attitude is not friendly nor does he
have a shred of modesty in dealing with things. Such a person, even if he has
excellent painting skills, perhaps won’t have much charm in his works. But
I’m really curious about the young man who’s his opponent in this contest.”
“Tianjin City is very big, and having a Zhu Xiang emerge here is kind of a
given. Could anyone else be more skillful than him? But in any case, I think
Zhu Xiang will surely win tonight.”
“I think so too.”
“Well, I look forward to seeing a good show, though.”
“…”
Tang Xiu secretly smiled as he heard these discussions. He indeed had no
reputation in Tianjin City, let alone in the painting world. So it wasn’t a
wonder that everyone present was full of confidence in Zhu Xiang.
 However, if one couldn’t handle the pressure, one shouldn’t try to be in a
position to deal with the problem.
He was confident in his painting skill. Let alone Zhu Xiang who was his
opponent now, even if the other party was a master painter, he was not afraid
at all.
“Ladies and gentlemen, let us begin now.”
Upon seeing that Tang Xiu and the others had arrived, Bai Yu announced,
as everyone immediately came into the large platform in the hall. She then
approached Tang Xiu and asked, “Are you confident?”
“Rest assured.” Tang Xiu could see Bai Yu’s mind as he replied with a nod.
Bai Yu nodded and said, “If you’re confident, please do the best you can. I
look forward to your performance.”
“I won’t let you down!” Tang Xiu said.
After having said that, he walked to the center of the hall. Looking at Zhu
Xiang indifferently, he said, “Bring everything you got, so you won’t say that
I’m bullying you when you lose.”
Zhu Xiang sneered, “Relying on you? Hmph… if you had decades of
experience in this field, maybe you’d be qualified to say this. Let’s cut the
bullshit, actions speak louder than words. Let’s see what you can showcase!”
Tang Xiu no longer paid attention to him as he looked at Bai Yu and calmly
asked, “Are there any requirements or rules for this contest?”
Bai Yu brought along ten men and women among the onlookers. Only two
of them were still young, whereas the rest were middle-aged or elderly. Bai
Yu pointed to the ten people and said, “These ten are our distinguished VIPs
and have their paintings being exhibited in this hall. I can guarantee their
fairness to be the appraisal committee for this contest. Furthermore, after they
assessed your works, the other guests will also take a vote. As for the rule of
this contest, it’s very simple. Draw your paintings with a Lotus-related
landscape theme within half an hour. Your painting brush, paints, and painting
papers have all been prepared.”
“Alright!” Tang Xiu nodded.
Zhu Xiang said with unfazed expression, “It’s also fine with me.”
Bai Yu nodded and looked at her watch and then said, “It’s 8:28 PM now,
so the end time is at 8:58 PM. I hereby announce that this contest is started…
Now.”
 Zhu Xiang showed Tang Xiu a ridiculing look. He quickly grabbed the
painting brush on his table. After pondering, he started to slowly paint on the
canvas.
Tang Xiu was different.
At the moment when Bai Yu announced the start of the contest, he slowly
closed his eyes, imagining the painting he was about to paint. After a few
seconds passed, he quickly grabbed the painting brush, identifying all
available paints, and then began drawing. His painting speed was a lot faster
than Zhu Xian, and quickly, his brush moved as though a dragon serpent as
each and every pattern began to take shape on the canvas.
“Ah, he must be lost!”
A touch of bitterness appeared on Mu Wanying’s mouth upon seeing Tang
Xiu’s painting speed. She was well aware of the main essence of painting.
Unless one was a maestro, whoever dared use the dragon serpent technique
and rapid painting movements, definitely wouldn’t be able to draw a genuine
masterpiece.
There was a line in the painter circle that the essence of carving and
painting was to slowly carve out finely particulate lines without being
affected by appearance and shape.
Mu Wanying herself had never heard Tang Xiu’s name before, so he should
have no reputation in the calligraphy and painting world. He was but only a
nameless youth. Even if he had some skills, he wasn’t someone at Zhu
Xiang’s level.
Professor Hu secretly shook his head. While looking at Tang Xiu from afar,
he smiled bitterly, “Mu Wanying, you shouldn’t have agreed before. Looking
at his performance, it seems like you’ll lose that Wang Xizhi’s calligraphy of
yours.”
Mu Wanying was a bit down. But she was still able to stomach it as she
slowly replied, “If I have to lose it, then lose it I will! What is lost is lost, no
need to cry over spilled milk.”
Professor Hu lamented, “It seems you can remain positive in this situation.
However, I feel that Tang Xiu himself is someone with an unusual identity.
Even if you lose your treasured calligraphy, perhaps he has thought of
something to compensate you.”
“What’s his background?” Mu Wanying was surprised.
 “I don’t know.” Professor Hu shook his head. “But have you seen an
ordinary student who just finished his CET be able to pay 20 million for only
a few stones? Yet he still wants to buy Old Le’s ores. His funds are definitely
big, much more than 20 million yuan.”
Mu Wanying replied in astonishment, “Did he buy the two Wintertide
Fluorites and the Star Fragment Stone from you with a sky-high price?”
“Yes.” Professor Hu nodded. “Old Le knows very well about the value of
these two ores. The price I gave him is only the floor price, but this fellow
accepted happily and didn’t even haggle over it, directly transferring me the
money. Also, there’s an object wrapped with yellow cloth inside the travel
bag he just handed me; of which, he just recently bought it. Speaking the
truth, I can’t tell his origin, neither can I see through him.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 224
Chapter 224: Chapter 224: Inciting Awe
Chapter 224: Inciting Awe
Le Baiyi unenthusiastically said, “Hmph, anyone can act decent and
solemn! Even if he has a bit of status and background, but perhaps he’s just
so-so in painting. As spirited and vigorous as a young man could be, he’s just
intentional, wanting to show off by challenging a love rival in exchange for
his love interest’s attention. Just wait when he loses, only then will he know
that he’s just disgracing himself.”
“You’re really pessimist, aren’t you?” Professor Hu chuckled.
Sneering, Le Baiyi said, “Why should I feel optimistic about him? What
qualification does he have for me to feel optimistic about him? If he really
can win against Zhu Xiang, I’ll agree to sell him my Wintertide Fluorite and
Star Fragment Stone! No… I’ll give them to him for free!”
Professor Hu forced out a smile and said, “Old Le, you shouldn’t let
yourself be affected by your emotions in taking a decision.”
Le Baiyi sneered, “Old Hu, you know me. I always mean what I say. If he
really win against Zhu Xiang, I’ll immediately return to Shanghai and take
my two ores and give them to him.”
Upon seeing Tang Xiu’s rapid painting appearance, Bai Yu and the ten
painting experts of the appraisal committee also shook their heads. They
thought that Tang Xiu was only putting on an act, trying to look mysterious,
but in fact had neither truly learned nor was genuinely talented.
The balance of victory in their mind was inclined toward Zhu Xian,
including Bai Yu, who was very sick of him along with several other painting
experts.
Around a quarter of an hour later.
Tang Xiu put his painting brush away and lightly drew two patterns on the
landscape painting. He then pulled out a piece of white paper and tiled it on
top of the painting scroll.
“I’m done!” Tang Xiu looked around, his eyes finally landing on Bai Yu’s
face.
“The time isn’t up yet. We’ll wait for Zhu Xiang.” Bai Yu nodded and said.
 “Alright!” Tang Xiu replied and then stood in front of the table, waiting
quietly.
After nearly 30 minutes, Zhu Xiang finally painted the scenery he wanted
to draw. He raised his hand to erase the sweat on his forehead, showing a
contented smile on his handsome face. He then said with a clear voice, “I’ve
painted a good one. This painting can definitely be called as one of my best
works.”
“Two of you, which one who will take the first chance to show your
painting to everyone?” Bai Yu nodded and asked.
Zhu Xiang answered haughtily, “I’ll showcase my painting to these experts
first! Wait until I show mine. I want to make him realize the truth, that
looking at paintings is as much the same as eating food. After you eat the
good one and then eat the poor one, you’ll absolutely feel bored and feel
that’s not worth it.”
“Mr. Tang, how about you?” Bai Yu asked.
“Have it your way!” Tang Xiu said indifferently.
Bai Yu nodded and brought the ten judges to the center. They stood in a
circle around Zhu Xiang’s drawing table and began to appraise his painting.
“The skill’s basic foundation is solid. The lines are very clear, with distinct
and clear textures. The green mountains and waterfalls are beautiful, with
birds springing up and standing on the branches. The most distinguished and
best part of all is the deep lake at the foot of the hill in which a beautiful lotus
is in full bloom. Looking at this painting can suck people into a world of
imagination of the landscape in this beautiful scenery.”
“Yes! Take a look at the color gradation and assortment. It’s delicate and
exquisite; the tone is especially dazzling. The birds on the branches have their
beaks opened, giving off the vibe of singing folk songs. I’ve seen a lot of
paintings, and only a handful are better than this one. If I have to mark it with
a number, I can give this one at least 80 points.”
“It’s elegant. This painting gives me a sense of elegance, unexpectedly

. It’s really good. I it give 81 points.”

“80 points!”
“…”
Bai Yu’s face showed a complex expression along with the judges’
evaluations. Zhu Xiang’s character might be very poor, but the foundation of
his painting skill was truly solid. There were a lot of paintings in her Lotus
Blossom House, but no more than ten could be said as better than this
painting.
At this moment, she couldn’t help but secretly feel worried for Tang Xiu.
Bai Yu secretly sighed inside. She then looked at Zhu Xiang and said,
“Take your painting and let everyone else to have a look! Wait until everyone
has seen your work and the one done by Tang Xiu. Only then will we give
you the assessment of the outcome of this contest.”
“Alright!”
Zhu Xiang picked up his painting and slowly walked in front of the
onlookers. It took a few minutes as he returned back to the table and put back
his landscape painting on the table. He looked at Tang Xiu with ridicule and
said, “No matter how bad your painting is, it has to be revealed, because any
attempt to hide it will be futile in the end. I have showcased mine in front of
everybody. Now is your turn. Of course, if you really feel that you have no
chance to win, I’m willing to give you some face. If you directly admit that
you lost to me, we won’t see your painting.”
Tang Xiu shook his head and smiled, “Zhu Xiang, I’m really clueless as to
where you got your confidence from. Have you learned the common principle
of truth?”
Zhu Xiang raised his brows and sneered, “What truth?”
“The higher you stand, the harder you’ll fall. You’re clamoring in jubilation
now. But in case that you lose, the shame you will face might even be beyond
redemption!”
Zhu Xiang contemptuously replied, “Hmph, wanting to defeat me relying
on only you? Dream on! Cut the crap and take out your painting. Let
everyone take a look at it!”
Tang Xiu paced backward. He turned toward Bai Yu and made an
‘invitation’ gesture.
Bai Yu came to the front of Tang Xiu’s table and gently lifted the white
paper that was covering the canvas. When her eyes fell on the painting, her
eyes froze and her hand trembled. Her pupils suddenly contracted and shrunk
as disbelief flashed from her eyes.
“T-this painting…”
 At the moment, no one could understand her shock. Her eyes were glued to
the canvas. Her heart jolted and throbbed faster than usual.
The ten judges, who saw her expression, each and every one of them
revealed puzzled expressions. They approached the table. But when they saw
the painting on the table, similar expressions as Bai Yu’s immediately
appeared on their faces.
It was a deathly stillness! The whole scene turned extremely quiet that
everyone present could hear if a needle fell on the floor at this moment.
However, the ten judges and Bai Yu were all trembling at this moment, with
disbelief bursting out from their eyes.
“What happened?”
Finally, a middle-aged man asked aloud amid the waiting onlookers outside
the platform.
In a split second, the trembling bodies of the ten judges and Bai Yu turned
more intense, even though they also came up to their senses again after the
daze. These eleven people, as though they had a tacit agreement between
them, glared angrily at the man who just spoke a moment ago.
That middle-aged man was bewildered. He raised his hand and scratched
the back of his head. He was clueless as to how he offend the ten judges and
Bai Yu. Why would they look at him with such angry expressions?
Bai Yu took a deep breath and looked at Tang Xiu with a complex
expression. Then, she said, “It’s truly unexpected. Never in my dreams have I
ever imagined of being able to see such a landscape painting! I dare say that
it’s not a shock I’ve gotten from this, but a fright. I’m pretty much shivered
down to the core by your painting.”
One of the ten judges, also with the same bitter expression, said, “I’m also
frightened! I can’t believe that anyone in this world would be able to draw
such a landscape painting.”
Zhu Xiang was bewildered upon seeing the ten judges and Bai Yu’s
reactions. He didn’t even hear anything as to whether Tang Xiu’s painting was
good or bad in the end. After hesitating for a moment, he said aloud,
“Manager Bai and ten judges, is this kiddo’s painting so appalling to look at?
If so, loudly announce it and let him disgrace himself!”
“Shut up!” A judge angrily shouted.
“Uh…” Zhu Xiang’s face froze. A bad premonition spontaneously rose in
his heart.
Bai Yu looked at Tang Xiu deeply and asked, “Mr. Tang, can you let me
showcase your painting to everyone?”
“Please, and I’m sorry for the trouble!” Tang Xiu answered with a nod.
Bai Yu nodded. She carefully picked the picture scroll of Tang Xiu’s
painting as she walked slowly step by step. Not only that, she slowly walked
and stopped for every two steps for half a minute. It took her a full seven to
eight minutes for her to finish showcasing it around.
Everyone present turned extremely silent after they saw the landscape
painting drawn by Tang Xiu. They even looked at Zhu Xiang with complex
expressions on their faces.
Professor Hu, Le Baiyi, and Mu Wanying—the first famed beauty in the
capital, were also no exception!
Eventually, Bai Yu carefully put back the landscape painting on the table in
front of Tang Xiu. After a moment of hesitation, she asked, “Mr. Tang, might
I ask if you’re willing to sell this painting? Please open your price. As long as
I can afford it, I won’t haggle over it with you.”
Tang Xiu indifferently shook his head. He looked at Mu Wanying and said,
“Since she chose to trust me and willingly lent me Wang Xizhi’s authentic
work for this contest’s bet, I would like to give this painting to her and put a
closure in this contest. Actually, it’s very easy for me to draw this kind of
painting; I can draw thousands of them if I want to. However, I’m very lazy
and moody. So my paintings are very few and rare, not only for the time being
but also in the future.”
Mu Wanying was struck dumb, “Y-you… y-you want to give this painting
to me? N-no, no. This… t-this is too precious!”
Tang Xiu said with calm and tranquil expression, “Expressing the mood by
the brush and playing with the inks to express it elegantly. This is what I
understood in accordance with those scholars. That’s why painting is just the
spice of life. But don’t let it become the main path in life, much less become
obsessed with it. Otherwise, the rest of your life will be very plain and boring.
Take it! Everything this Tang has given is not supposed to be taken back.”
A splendorous light flashed from Mu Wanying’s eyes. Tang Xiu’s remark
caused an indescribably jolt inside her heart. After a few moments of silence,
only then she nodded and slowly said, “Thank you very much!”
 Standing at the side, Zhu Xiang, that hadn’t yet seen what kind of
landscape painting was drawn by Tang Xiu, had a bad feeling at this moment,
which was getting even more intense. He took a deep breath, looking at Tang
Xiu and Mu Wanying who basically ignored him. Fuming with anger, he
suddenly snapped, “Who lost and won has yet to be decided, what the hell did
you clamor for? I want to see what kind of trashing junk you have painted!”
Having said that, he strode to the table in front of Tang Xiu as his eyes
landed on the painting he had drawn.
“This is…” Coldness struck down his heart the moment he saw the
painting. The chill came not from the outside, but rather deep down from his
innermost soul.
It was a good painting! Perfecto!
He had seen thousands of paintings, but he had never seen a better one.
The towering mountain peak was as though a giant dragon, endless and
spreading across, with a palatial palace on the summit. The magnificently
decorated palace was shrouded by faint mist and clouds, with cranes dancing
and white-feathered birds chirping and jumping ecstatically under the white
clouds in the blue sky.
A leaf boat drifted along the stormy surging river, whereas an elegant
young man sat alone in its bow, quietly reading a book as he traversed
downstream.
Notes:
When translating Chinese literature, sometimes I translate the true
meanings of the idioms, proverbs, common sayings, whereas sometimes, I
also include part of the literal ones into the line. Oftentimes the meaning
behind those lines changes (either small or big) because of the nuances of the
situations.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 225
Chapter 225: Chapter 225: Heavy Blows
Chapter 225: Heavy Blows
The end of the river was not connected to an endless ocean but ended at a
clear, sparkling lake with a pavilion that gave off an elegant ancient charm. A
barefooted girl splashed her foot on the lake water, drenching a near lotus.
Suddenly, looking closer, Zhu Xiang found himself in the picture, in the
celestial world. He no longer looked at the picture, as if he was seeing this
world with his naked eyes.
He was part of this place! He was summoned to this place!
Such sensation was he was experiencing at this very moment.
The onlookers at the first-floor hall of the Lotus Blossom House looked at
Zhu Xiang in contempt. They had seen many shameless people, but never
once had they seen someone as shameless as him.
Of the two paintings, which was the better one and the most lacking one?
Without needing a brain, even with their toes, they could see it clearly. Zhu
Xiang’s painting was good, but compared with Tang Xiu’s, the difference was
the contrast between day and night, there was no need to compare them.
“Hey… that surname Zhu surely has learned that there will always be
someone better, huh? If I were you, I’d quickly take off my pants to cover my
head, running from this place. So I can stop disgracing myself again.” Mocks
and jeers burst out from the crowd, immediately inciting laughter.
Another one, also with contempting look, disdained, “Surnamed Zhu,
you’ve lost. So you must honor your promise and give the painting you
promised! The result has been announced, you won’t be such a bastard who
will renege on a debt, will you?”
“Right! Good or bad, you’re the second young master of Zhu Family in
Tianjin City. Don’t be a sore loser who takes defeat with bad grace. You don’t
want to discredit your family, right?”
Among the onlookers, Professor Hu’s mouth severely twitched. Only at this
moment did he recover from his shock. The expression in his eyes when he
looked at Tang Xiu was completely different from before. He even began to
rebuke himself for underestimating him. He was also a painter, but he had
judged the book from its cover by looking down at Tang Xiu solely by his
age.
“Today is the first time in my life that I committed such a mistake!”
Professor Hu couldn’t help but force a smile and heave a deep sigh.
Then, he began to feel sympathy for Le Baiyi. Because he clearly
remembered what Le Baiyi said before.
The Wintertide Fluorites and the Star Fragment Stones!
However, he knew very well that the number of ores Le Baiyi had, was
more than him, they were worth twice his selling price.
Le Baiyi was taken aback. It was as if a pair of invisible hands grabbed his
neck. He flushed red and couldn’t even speak for a long period of time.
He was as though a frog looking at the sky from the bottom of the well! So
bitter and astringent, he wanted to vomit.
Curiosity was written all over Mu Wanying’s face. Prior to this, Professor
Hu had said that this young man’s identity was mysterious, and now she
believed that. Even before, she thought she could read through Tang Xiu,
what a joke.
But, she was excited. Because Tang Xiu clearly said that he rarely painted,
which meant that this painting would definitely be priceless in the future.
Zhu Xiang finally sobered up under everyone’s ridicule. He looked around
with a vacant expression as his face began to change, from red to white, white
to green, green to purple, finally changing into a pale white as though a wax
paper.
He had lost! As reluctant as he was, but the fact was shown in front of him,
and he had no choice but to admit it.
Suddenly, Zhu Xiang looked at Tang Xiu with bloodshot eyes. With a stern
tone, he shout, “Who are you really?”
Tang Xiu replied indifferently, “I’m just an ordinary person. A student who
just attended the CET. You don’t need to care about me. I’m neither famous in
the

painting industry nor do I want to be. Fame will only bring about trouble;
there’s no benefit gained from it.”
Zhu Xiang choked upon hearing his words and couldn’t utter anything for
quite a long while. He had thoroughly lost in the hands of a student who had
just finished the CET!
Only now did he realize that Tang Xiu’s remark made sense. The higher
one stood, the harder one would fall. He was too arrogant, too domineering;
he thought that he was unequalled in the world. But at present, he had
disgraced himself to such an extent that he ended up miserable!
Bai Yu looked at him and sneered, “If my memory doesn’t fail me, prior to
this you’ve said that you’d give Mr. Tang the authentic work of the famous
painter, Li Sixun’s “Sailboats and Pavilions” painting. Since you’re a local, I
suppose it won’t take long to take it from your home and bring it here, yes?”
Zhu Xiang stared at her with eyes blazing. Then he looked at Tang Xiu
with hatred, saying, “Willing to bet means that I dare to lose. I’ll go bring the
painting now!”
Having said that, under numerous contemptuous eyes, he ran out of the
Lotus Blossom House with an ashamed face.
At this time, a middle-aged man in the crowd shouted loudly, “Say, today
that surnamed Zhu has lost so miserably, do you think he still has the face to
come back? I dare say he will only send someone to deliver the painting.”
“Hahaha…”
A burst of laughter immediately followed from the crowd.
Bai Yu’s mood was very good now. She not only vented the foul mood
inside her heart, Zhu Xiang was even kicked out; moreover she even saw such
a peerless-unique painting. Once this painting was known in the outside world
in the future, her Lotus Blossom House’s reputation would also rise.
She could already see the magnificent scene that would happen in this
Lotus Blossom House in the future.
“Mr. Tang, thank you for giving me the chance to see such a good painting.
Your bill today is on me. Furthermore, from now on, I guarantee that all your
expenses also will be free.” Bai Yu said earnestly.
Tang Xiu was silent for a moment. He then nodded slowly, “In that case,
I’ll write a few words for you! Please do appreciate it well!”
When ones give me a peach, I give him a plum. And since Bai Yu treated
him well, Tang Xiu felt that he also should give something in exchange. He
didn’t want to give a painting, but rather wanted to write a few words of
calligraphy in return.
 Bai Yu was startled. In ecstasy, she repeatedly thanked, “Great, thanks.
Thank you, Mr. Tang.”
Tang Xiu waved his hand and, under the watchful eyes of the onlookers, he
picked up the brush and wrote scroll, writing six words in a bold and cursive
style.
Elegance Paintings of Lotus Blossom House.
The characters were written in a vigorous and powerful style, giving off the
vibe and charm of the elegance of an emperor and the joy of life.
The elegance itself brought about the charm of the imperial aura. Decisive
and hard, along with the nuance of chivalry and tenderness.
“What good characters!”
An old man who was not only an excellent painter but also a calligrapher,
widened his eyes and shouted loudly.
The moment Bai Yu saw the calligraphy, she immediately loved it. Having
drowned herself in paintings and calligraphies for so many years, she
naturally could distinguish the quality of the works. Although she couldn’t be
said to be an expert, she could see that these six characters were truly written
superbly.
“One mi… no. Five million! I’ll buy this calligraphy for five million!”
The old man who spoke just now blinked at Bai Yu, full of expectation.
Bai Yu’s heart jolted and hurriedly shook her head, saying, “Not selling.
Let alone five million, even if it’s 50 million, I won’t sell it!”
Disappointment was written on the old man’s face. He turned and looked at
Tang Xiu. With a look of expectation, he said, “Little Brother, might I ask…
can you also write me a few characters? I’ll buy it from you.”
“Are you sure?” Feeling odd, Tang Xiu asked.
The old man nodded seriously, “I’m sure.”
Tang Xiu looked around and loudly said, “Who else wants me to write
some characters? Five million each. And I’ll only write four pieces.”
“I’ll buy one!” Mu Wanying took a step and said without hesitation.
Astonished, Tang Xiu glanced at her. He then nodded and said, “Anyone
else?”
Professor Hu squinted his eyes and smiled, “Coming across such a good
thing today, I’ll also buy one.”
At this moment, a middle-aged woman stood up and shouted, “I’ll also buy
one!”
Tang Xiu immediately said, “Alright! The four drawings have been sold
out. After this, no matter who they are, I won’t write anymore.”
Having said that, he immediately wrote six characters on each scroll. Soon,
he had finished writing on the four scrolls. Tang Xiu then looked at the four
people and directly told them his bank account.
The money came by itself.
Tang Xiu nodded contently and suddenly had an impulse. What if he wrote
and painted hundreds of calligraphies and paintings on his free time and sold
them? If all of them were sold out, he would become a rich man in an instant.
But that was just a passing idea. Since he also understood the profound
truth that when one thing was rare, it would become very precious. If he were
to draw hundreds of calligraphies, perhaps his works would become too
common.
Bai Yu looked at him as she said with a smile, “Mr. Tang, do you want to
return to your box? I’ve sent someone to clean up the dishes and sent tea and
dessert there. Please wait there until Zhu Xiang sends the “Sailboats and
Pavilion” painting to you.”
Tang Xiu turned around to look at Professor Hu, whereas the latter said
with a smile, “Let’s go back and have a chat.”
Le Baiyi was somewhat quite depressed at the moment. Upon seeing
Professor Hu nodding at him, he originally wanted to tell Tang Xiu that he
would give him his Wintertide Fluorites and Star Fragment Stones. However,
since they had to go back to their box, he decided to say it later.
Right at this moment, two women came walking through the Lotus
Blossom House’s front entrance. Dressed in the latest stylish fashion with
famous brand bags, they still gave off a graceful charm despite being in their
mid 30s. Suddenly, one of the women’s smile elapsed, replaced by a surprised
expression.
“Tang Xiu?”
It was someone that Huang Jie couldn’t forget. After a short moment of
hesitation, she exclaimed aloud.
Upon hearing that someone suddenly called him, Tang Xiu, who was about
to walk upstairs with the others, was astonished. He turned around and saw
Huang Ji. His mouth couldn’t help twitching a few times. If not taking
courtesy into account, he really wanted to leave this place immediately.
As astonished as she was, Huang Jie was also quite pleasantly surprised.
She took her companion and strode quickly toward Tang Xiu, saying
excitedly, “Tang Xiu, is it really you? Great! I originally intended to go to Star
City to look for you!”
Forcing out a smile, Tang Xiu said, “Please never say that you’re looking
me, would you. What I’m most afraid of is being misunderstood by people
due to that.”
Exposing a lamenting expression, Huang Jie smiled, “You’re the second
man who made this Huang Jie keep thinking on him aside from my husband.
Anyways, I personally don’t think that this is a coincidence. The thing is, I
think you really don’t know what you want!”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 226
Chapter 226: Chapter 226: Proficient in Numerous Skills
Chapter 226: Proficient in Numerous Skills
“As long as you don’t mention that request again, I’m fine with whatever
you want to say. But if you ask me again, we might as well be strangers.”
Huang Jie was angered. “Why are you so stubborn? I offered you a
professor position in our Regal Classical Music Academy. This is a position
that many long for even in their dreams. Why do you always refuse it?”
“I’ve already answered to this question. So I’ll repeat it again, and this time
is the last time. I really am not interested in music. I may play music
occasionally when I’m the mood, but immersing myself in music for my
entire life, is something that I can’t do. I have my own dreams. I hope you can
respect this choice of mine.” Tang Xiu said.
“You…” Huang Jie was short on breath.
The woman beside her was astonished. Sizing up Tang Xiu, she pulled
Huang Jie’s sleeves, “Sister-in-law, is he the music genius you told me
about?” And then said with a smile, “Hello Tang Xiu, I’m Zhu Xinmei,
Huang Jie’s husband is my big brother. I’ve heard a lot about you since she
talks about you all day everyday recently. I didn’t expect to encounter you in
Tianjin City as well.”
Tang Xiu nodded at her indifferently and then said, “Huang Jie, I’ve given
you my answer. Anyways, I have to bid you farewell. Professor Hu, let’s go!”
Professor Hu looked at him with a strange expression, whereas Le Baiyi
and Mu Wanying also stared at him with foolish expressions. Even in their
dreams they had never imagined that Tang Xiu would so blatantly refuse such
a good offer of becoming a professor in the Regal Classical Music Academy.
They all knew this famed institution, for it could be ranked in the first three
music academies throughout the country. Numerous singers had graduated
from there, many of whom were greatly famous.
To think he was offered a professor position! Could it be that his
accomplishments in music were as equally high as his painting skill?
Bai Yu squinted her eyes and said with a smile, “Mr. Tang, Zhu Xinmei is
our Lotus Blossom’s VIP. She’s also very knowledgeable in painting just like
her brother. Since her sister-in-law is your friend, how about also inviting her
to sit with you? Ah, please wait a bit. I also have something I need to talk to
her.”
Tang Xiu frowned. He looked straight at her and asked, “Her Brother?
She’s surnamed Zhu, and the guy before also has the same family name. Is
she Zhu Xiang’s sister?”
Zhu Xinmei was surprised. “Tang Xiu, do you know my little brother?”
Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and averted his head.
Bai Yu hesitated for a moment, as she then told everything that happened
before. In the end, she solemnly emphasized, “Xinmei, I know you. You have
a good integrity and attitude, but your little brother’s character is kinda very
difficult to deal with. That’s why I already announced that he’s forbidden
from visiting our Lotus Blossom House again in the future.”
“What a damn prick! I knew that he’d cause trouble because of his attitude
sooner or later. Manager Bai, Tang Xiu, I really must thank the both of you
for what happened, giving him a lesson today. This will blow his arrogance
greatly, saving him from future trouble. Don’t worry though. If he doesn’t
send the “Sailboats and Pavilion” painting, I’ll make sure to break his legs
when I go back home.”
Upon seeing Zhu Xinmei’s sincerity, Tang Xiu also earnestly nodded. But,
he shook his head and sighed, “Doesn’t matter if something is good or bad, it
takes all kinds to make the world. This remark is indeed justified! Please
don’t thank me. As long as your little brother keeps his promise to send the
painting, everything is fine!”
Zhu Xinmei nodded and looked at Huang Jie.
At this time, Huang Jie simply didn’t care about the problems between her
broken brother-in-law and Tang Xiu. She was more concerned about Tang
Xiu’s skill in painting since she was

aware of her proud brother-in-law’s painting skill. She didn’t expect that Tang
Xiu was even better than him.
“Tang Xiu, are you really proficient in drawing?”
Tang Xiu indifferently said, “I’m just ordinary, enough to abuse the
mediocre! Well, we still have other matters to attend, so we’ll end it here.”
Having said that, he quickly gave Professor Hu a glance.
Professor Hu took the hint and smiled, “Both of you, we do have matters to
attend to, so we can’t accompany you! If you want to chat with Tang Xiu
alone, please choose some other day.”
Huang Jie was quite reluctant. However, she felt that it was no good to
keep insisting, because she knew that her brother-in-law had offended them.
Looking at their backs, Huang Jie said with a trace of resentment, “Xinmei,
we really should teach Zhu Xiang some manners. If his disposition doesn’t
change, he will no longer be able to take a foothold in society.”
As bitter as she was, Zhu Xinmei replied, “You think I don’t want to do
that? I taught him many times already, but it didn’t work at all. Furthermore,
his proudness and superciliousness are… Ugh. Alas, our family has done
much all his wrongdoings; otherwise, he would have been notorious already.”
Pondering for a moment, Huang Jie slowly said, “How about, I tell your
brother about today’s matter? Your little brother fears nobody. I believe he’ll
change if your big brother acts.”
Zhu Xinmei shook her head. “No Sis, you can never tell big brother of this.
Otherwise, he’ll surely break Xiang’s legs.”
“Then what should we do? Let him off that easily?” Huang Jie forced a
smile and said.
Zhu Xinmei thought for a long time. After following an attendant and
arriving at the box, only then did she speak, “We’ll look at the situation again!
After today’s lesson, if he still doesn’t change, I’ll tell big brother about this
matter!”
“Alright!” Huang Jie nodded and said.
Inside another box.
After everyone had taken their seats again, Bai Yu stayed for some small
talk and then left. She wasn’t familiar with Tang Xiu after all. And even if she
wanted to stay and befriend him, she was afraid that he would dislike it.
At this moment, there were only four people. Professor Hu, who kept his
curiosity in check all the time, looked at Tang Xiu and asked, “Tang Xiu,
aside from painting, do you really understand music?”
“Just a little!” Tang Xiu nodded.
A little?
Professor Hu, Le Baiyi, and Mu Wanying recalled Tang Xiu’s reply before,
he also said “just a little”.
 With such a godly skill in painting, can it really be called just “a little”
skilled?
At the moment, the trio had already determined that Tang Xiu was really
proficient in keeping his temperament. Otherwise, that woman a moment ago
would’ve never asked Tang Xiu to become a professor in the Regal Classical
Musical Academy.
Professor! Wanting to become one was not something that someone could
easily achieve. Moreover, it was the famous Regal Classical Music Academy.
Professor Hu pondered for a moment before he asked, “Tang Xiu, we just
learned that you’re from Star City and only a student who just attended the
CET.”
Tang Xiu understood Professor Hu’s thoughts in a flash. “Please. You don’t
need to beat around the bush. I’m just an ordinary person, nothing more,
nothing less. But I do have a little business in my spare time after school. But,
as for you, I feel you’re kinda strange.”
“Huh?” Professor Hu was confused. “What’s strange about me?”
Tang Xiu said faintly, “The first time I saw you, I felt a very strong death
aura from you. You’re either working in a funeral parlor or a crematory, or
you’re probably a grave robber. I can see that there’s a long scar on your left
neck. If I’m not mistaken, you’ve encountered a zombie, yes?”
Bam…
Professor Hu suddenly stood up with an incredible light in his eyes as he
stared at Tang Xiu. After taking deep breaths, he asked with a deep tone,
“How did you know?”
At the side, Le Baiyi’s face also changed drastically.
“Sit down!” Tang Xiu waved his hand and said lightly.
Professor Hu was aware of losing his manners. He sat back on his seat but
still stared at Tang Xiu, wanting to obtain the answer from him.
Tang Xiu said, “Nowadays, with this peaceful age, ordinary people rarely
deal with corpses anymore. People who just died have only low quantities of
death qi in their bodies, and even if living people do stay with them for 10-15
days, they would only become a little contaminated. You’re a living person,
but you have death qi inside you. That means that you’ve been dealing with
the bones of the dead for many years. And I think that scab on your neck must
have been left behind by a zombie’s claw. Furthermore, the scar has been
lacquered black, which is the result from the residual corpse poison.”
“Did you deduce from from these?” Professor Hu asked.
“No.” Tang Xiu shook his head. “In fact, the first time I went to your shop,
I’d already noticed that something was not right. Your place is painted black
everywhere, which proves that you like to stay in gloomy and dark
environments. I’m sure you were not like this before.”
Professor Hu’s face was solemn. “Indeed, I wasn’t like that before.”
“Do you wonder about it?” Tang Xiu said lightly.
“Why?” Professor Hu asked with a sank tone.
Tang Xiu pointed at his heart’s position and lightly said, “Although I don’t
know what method you used to eliminate part of that deadly corpse poison,
however, some of it is still inside your body. At that time, although it didn’t
claim your life, but it has given you a hidden danger deep inside your body.
Give me your hand and I’ll check the condition of your body.”
“You know medical skills?” Professor Hu hurriedly asked.
“I know a little!” Tang Xiu said faintly.
Again?
At the side, Le Baiyi and Mu Wanying looked at each other in dismay. At
this moment, they looked at Tang Xiu as if he was an omnipotent god!
Was this also only knowing a little?
His line of slightly knowing something was definitely a deep attainment on
that subject.
Le Baiyi said deeply, “Old Hu, let him check you!”
Professor Hu gave him his wrist.
Tang Xiu’s finger checked Professor Hu’s pulse. First was his left hand,
and then the right one. A minute later, he took his hand back. Shaking his
head, he said, “It looks like it’s more serious than I thought. Are you having
nightmares and waking up every night recently? Having poor sleep quality
and constantly sweating, as well as spitting out black viscous sputum after
coughing for a while whenever you wake up?”
Aghast, Professor Hu was overwhelmed with shock as his pupils contracted
fiercely. “That’s exactly my condition!”
“The corpse poison has invaded the arteries in your heart and is corroding
it, slowly. As short as six months and as long as a year, your death’s time is
imminent!”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 227
Chapter 227: Chapter 227: Like a Deity
Chapter 227: Like a Deity
Professor Hu’s face instantly turned pale upon hearing it.
Worry was written all over Le Baiyi’s face as he hastily asked, “Tang…
Younger Brother Tang, since you can check Old Hu’s condition, do you have
any way to treat him? Please help cure him. No matter what the price is, we’re
willing to pay!”
Tang Xiu glanced at him and asked, “Are you willing to give me your
Wintertide Fluorites and Star Fragment Stones?”
“I can’t!” Le Baiyi shook his head.
Tang Xiu’s face turned cold.
Le Baiyi paused for a moment before speaking again, “Brother Tang,
before going to the first floor, I talked some nonsense with Old Hu, that if you
can win against Zhu Xiang, I’m willing to give those two ores to you. So you
don’t need to request this condition at all.”
“Give it to me?”
Tang Xiu looked at him with astonishment, as the cold expression on his
face gradually receded. After a moment of silence, he slowly said, “Find the
Golden Cicada Grass and the Night Lily. For the best treatment, you also need
to find some Caterpillar Fungus of top quality as well as 500 years-old
Chinese Knotweed. Find me after you get those herbs.”
“Brother Tang, where do I find these herbs? I have heard about the Chinese
Knotweed, but I never heard about this Golden Cicada Grass and this Night
Lily.”
“Go to Star City and find Endless Virtue Pharmaceutical’s Chen Zhizhong.
He sells Chinese herbal medicines, so he should be able to find them.” Tang
Xiu didn’t speak for a moment, as he then slowly replied.
“You know Chen Zhizhong?” Professor Hu said.
“Yes, he’s my apprentice.” Tang Xiu said lightly.
“What?!!”
Professor Hu and Le Baiyi exclaimed at the same time. They looked at
Tang Xiu with disbelief. It was as though they had auditory hallucinations and
heard wrong.
Looking at the their inconceivable expressions, Mu Wanying was confused.
“Who’s Chen Zhizhong? Is this Endless Virtue Pharmaceutical business very
big?”
Nodding, Professor Hu pressed down the shock in his heart and replied,
“Yes, Chen Zhizhong is the owner of this company, which mainly engages in
Chinese herbal medicines. It’s a major company, and if I remember correctly,
the total assets of his Endless Virtue Pharmaceutical surpass 10 billion.”
Mu Wanying was surprised. “So to say, this means that Tang Xiu’s
apprentice turns out to be a billionaire big boss?”
“He’s just an in-name disciple of mine. Wanting to be my direct disciple
has harsh requirements. Alright, let’s us not discuss this matter. In short, you
need to hurry. The longer you delay this, the more difficult your predicament
will be. If you can’t find those herbs within two or three months, the poison
will flow and spread all over your body. Even the Gods won’t be able to save
you by then.” Tang Xiu said indifferently.
“I’ll go to Star City tomorrow morning.” Professor Hu quickly said.
Tang Xiu raised his brows. “Since you want to go to Star City tomorrow,
then you might as well go together with me! I was in a hurry coming to
Tianjin City, and since my business here has been taken care of, I also have to
go back.”
Le Baiyi said with a low voice, “Younger Brother Tang, give me your
address! I’ll send someone to deliver the Wintertide Fluorites and Star
Fragment Stones to Star City tomorrow. Moreover, you haven’t mentioned
about your condition for treating Old Hu!”
“You’re really a good old friend! Since you’re willing to stand up for your
old friend, then please take care of me in Shanghai University.” Tang Xiu
said.
“Huh?” Le Baiyi was puzzled. “Shanghai Uni? You want to be admitted
into Shanghai Uni?”
“Yes.” Tang Xiu said. “I have filled my application form and also chose the
Department of Archeology in Shanghai University. By September 1st, I’ll
have to go there and register myself.”
“The CET’s results and admission grade have yet to be released, yes?
Such confidence. Are you really sure that you’ll pass the passing grade for
Shanghai Uni?” Mu Wanying asked curiously.
“Do you think I’d say this if I had no assurance?” Tang Xiu asked back.
“This…” Mu Wanying was at a loss for words.
Although today was her first time seeing Tang Xiu and had not much
contact with him, she actually realized that Tang Xiu was very skillful. Most
importantly, he was extremely low-key and modest. Looking at his self-
confident appearance, she suddenly felt that she would be able to see him in
Shanghai University this September.
After nearly an hour, the box’s doorbell was sounded, as a middle-aged
woman then entered. Her eyes swept over everyone inside before landing on
Tang Xiu. She then asked, “Are you Mr. Tang Xiu, Master Tang?”
“I am!” Tang Xiu calmly nodded.
The middle-aged woman handed a long box to Tang Xiu, saying, “Mr. Zhu
send me to give this to you! Since I’ve done my errand, I’ll leave if you don’t
have any other orders for me.”
Tang Xiu nodded. After the middle-aged woman left, he directly opened
the box and took out the painting scroll from inside.
Le Baiyi, Professor Hu and Mu Wanying also approached to look.
After appraising it, Professor Hu exclaimed with a sigh, “This is indeed the
authentic work of the famous painter Li Sixun of the Tang Dynasty era. It
seems that even if Zhu Xiang has a poor disposition, but he still has some
conscience.”
Tang Xiu himself didn’t much knowledge about domestic paintings. But he
could see that it was a hundreds of years’ historical painting. After keeping it,
he got up and said, “Alright, since I’ve received the painting, I should bid
farewell to all of you.”
Professor Hu quickly asked, “Brother Tang, where are you going?”
“I need to find a hotel to spend the night. Then I’ll go back to Star City
early in the morning tomorrow.” Tang Xiu said.
“Younger Brother Tang, I’ll arrange accommodations for you.” Professor
Hu said.
Tang Xiu shook his head. “No need, thanks! Since you’re going to Star
City with me tomorrow, you should also go back and pack up early! Let’s
meet at the airport tomorrow morning.”
“Alright!” Professor Hu nodded.
Le Baiyi quickly said, “Younger Brother Tang, if you don’t mind, please
just follow us! We’re also staying in a hotel nearby.”
Tang Xiu thought, and then nodded.
Tianjin City’s 5-Star Sheraton Hotel.
Tang Xiu followed Le Baiyi and Mu Wanying here, while Le Baiyi
personally ordered the presidential suite for him.
Originally, Le Baiyi also wanted to talk more, however, Tang Xiu refused
him and said that he needed to rest early. He wanted to take a good look at the
Demon Stone coffin he purchased from Professor Hu’s shop. The Demon
Stone coffin’s lid was closed, but it was able to be opened. But, since he had
no time to study it before, he didn’t know what object that was stuffed inside.
However, just after he had a shower and was about to study the Demon
Stone coffin, his room’s door was knocked.
“Le Baiyi?” A cold glint flashed from Tang Xiu’s eyes. He walked toward
the door to open it. It was not Le Baiyi, but Mu Wanying, faintly smiling, as
though a beautiful fairy that had descended to Earth.
“Is there something you need?” Tang Xiu stood at the door and asked.
A certain expression flashed from Mu Wanying’s eyes. Tang Xiu didn’t
even seem to have the intention to ask inside and sit. She smiled, “Won’t you
ask me to come inside?”
“It’s late. It’s not good for a single man and woman to stay together inside
the room. If you have something to say, do tell me now, since I must rest!”
“You…”
As dumbfounded as she was, Mu Wanying looked at Tang Xiu at without
knowing whether to laugh or cry. If not because of the exceptionally limpid
and clear expression in Tang Xiu’s eyes, she would’ve thought that Tang Xiu
was acting on purpose. However, since she indeed had her reasons to see him
this late, she said, “I’m a girl and I don’t have any fear, what are you afraid
of? Anyway, I do have something to talk to you.”
Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment, only then did he give way. As Mu
Wanying entered the room, he closed the door, pointing to the sofa at the
corner. “Please have a sit!”
Mu Wanying herself had a noble young lady’s mannerism. She slowly sat
down and looked at Tang Xiu who sat in front of her, smiling. “Frankly
speaking, a young man such as you, is really rare.”
“And a woman such as you, I’ve seen quite a lot, actually.” Tang Xiu
replied.
Mu Wanying stared blankly for a moment, before she involuntarily
laughed. “You’re really one of a kind. Actually, my purpose to see you is that
I heard you don’t like painting and calligraphy, so I want to buy that
‘Sailboats and Pavilion’ in your hand. Say your price!”
Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at the said painting that he had put on
the cabined. He then calmly said, “You quote the price. If I’m content with it,
then I’ll sell it. If not, then you can leave.”
Mu Wanying seemed to have long thought the price she could afford. “I
know that this painting is very precious, but I’m kinda limited on money. I
can only give you 6 million yuan at the most!”
“Huh?” Tang Xiu was surprised. “Antique paintings are really that
valuable?”
“You don’t know the value of antique calligraphies and paintings at all?”
Mu Wanying was astonished.
“Nope.” Tang Xiu shook his head. “I rarely studied it, so I’m really
clueless.”
With a strange expression, Mu Wanying looked at him and said, “It seems
that I put the price way too high then. Alright, how is it? You want to sell it?”
Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, “Take it away! This thing is useless to
me anyway. It’s better to exchange it for real money.”
“OK. I’ll transfer the money to you,” Mu Wanying said.
Shortly after, Tang Xiu received the six million transfer text message
notification.
When he came to Tianjin City, he only had a few million yuan. He spent
several hundred thousand to buy the Demon Stone coffin. Added with the
Wintertide Fluorites and the Star Fragment Stone, he had to ask Kang Xia to
transfer the money to him. After selling four calligraphies, he made 16
million. And counting money, he already had 19 million yuan now.
 And now, his Sailboats and Pavilion painting was sold for six million, so he
had a total of 25 million.
Tang Xiu directly transferred 20 million back to Kang Xia without
hesitation and sent her a message. Then, he looked at Mu Wanying, saying,
“You got what you wanted, right? So please leave.”
With an odd and strange expression and tone, Mu Wanying asked, “Do you
really want me to leave, so quickly? Tang Xiu, you have no problem with
your sexual orientation, right? You don’t even feel attracted to my beauty?”
Tang Xiu shook his head. “I’m a normal man. Even for me, you’re indeed
very attractive. If you want to warm my bed, I won’t refuse. However, having
a one-night stand with no feelings and sentiments attached, has no meaning
and is actually very boring. Of course, there’s also an exception.”
Listening to Tang Xiu’s argument, Mu Wanying was puzzled. “What
exception?”
Tang Xiu said apathetically, “It’s your kind, a virgin. You want your first
time, but then annoying troubles would come afterwards. I’m a man who is
not afraid of anything whatsoever, but I don’t like to have annoying troubles.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 228
Chapter 228: Chapter 228: Runic Fiend Bone
Chapter 228: Runic Fiend Bone
Mu Wanying was dumbstruck as she looked at Tang Xiu. Never did she
expect that Tang Xiu would actually have such argument. Furthermore, as
indifferent as she was, this was her first time hearing such words from a male.
It was novel! She was somewhat embarrassed and shy!
Her pure white oval face blushed. She quickly stood up and strode toward
the door. She was afraid of Tang Xiu seeing her shy and embarrassed
expression.
“You don’t want the painting?” Tang Xiu looked at her back, his mouth
slightly tilted up.
Mu Wanying halted. She could feel that her face was a bit hot. She turned
around almost instantly, rushing toward the cabinet and picking up the
Sailboats and Pavilion. Then, she rushed to the door, opened it and ran away.
After returning back to her room, she closed the door and leaned on it,
blushing ear to ear and covered her chest.
She didn’t know why, but her heart was beating fast. Perhaps it was
because Tang Xiu said that she was a virgin. Maybe the subject was just
beyond the scope of her ability to accept. In short, she was kind of flustered.
After a long period of time, only then did she calm down.
“That guy is truly eccentric!”
Mu Wanying gently heaved a sigh and walked inside with a bit of a shy
expression.
Inside Tang Xiu’s hotel room.
Tang Xiu gently opened the yellow bag and took out the Demon Stone
coffin. After fiddling with it for a while, he found that the coffin lid was
inseparably attached. If he didn’t use his perception to analyze it, he wouldn’t
have been able to find the slit between the two. Furthermore, the Demon
Stone itself had the characteristic to block spiritual sense. Thus, he couldn’t
find out what was inside.
Finally, Tang Xiu stopped observing it, and silently released his star force.
“Click…”
 The slit was cracked open. Just as Tang Xiu recovered his hand lightning
fast, the lid gently floated up.
“This is…”
Tang Xiu’s pupils contracted. He could hardly believe what he saw. Despite
his firm and tough personality, with few things that could shock him anymore,
but the object inside the coffin gave him a shock as huge as a tide. Accurately
saying, it was not only shock, but much closer to horror.
What was placed inside the coffin, was a Runic Fiend Bone!
Tang Xiu knew clearly that this was the Runic Fiend Bone of the Great
Fiend King. Moreover, it was none other but the Great Fiend King, Ha Silu,
who pestered him for thousands of years.
And this Runic Fiend Bone was precisely the one that he had taken from
the chest of that fiend’s body.
“How is this possible? Ha Silu was originally the one who refined this
Runic Fiend Bone. Given his lone wolf disposition and eccentric personality
in his 20 thousand years of life, he didn’t even have any disciples. How could
this possibly appear on Earth? Could it be… that he died already? But, if he
had died, who brought his Runic Fiend Bone to Earth. Could it be, Yan’er?”
Tang Xiu’s face constantly changed. He forcefully suppressed the shock
and horror in his heart, trying hard to calm his surging mood.
No matter what, this Runic Fiend Bone was not from the Ha Silu, this
object was too important for him. Tang Xiu was even sure that, with this
Runic Fiend Bone in hand, his cultivation base would be comparable to an
Initial Stage Immortal within a few years.
“Unfortunately, I’m too weak and my cultivation base is not enough. I can’t
withstand the energy contained within this Runic Fiend Bone, it’s impossible
for me to refine it! Unless my cultivation on the Heavenly Art of Cosmic
Genesis technique has reached the great circle perfection of the first stage of
Stars Tyrannical Body.”
Tang Xiu took a deep breath and firmly pressed the coffin’s lid with his
finger to close it. While holding the Demon Stone coffin gently, he quietly
absorbed the demon force contained

within.
At present, he was neither able nor had the means to absorb the demon
force contained in the Runic Fiend Bone into his body, more’s the pity. But
since he had the Demon Stone, he could siphon the demon force contained in
the coffin to temper and strengthen his body while increasing his cultivation
base realm.
Using the cultivation technique’s route in accordance with the Heavenly
Art of Cosmic Genesis, Tang Xiu quietly circulated the star force inside his
body. At the moment, the slightly bright heavenly circuit stars instantly
dimmed as the star force flowed in all directions as though the surging tide.
At the same time, the demon force contained inside the Demon Stone coffin
flowed through his palm into his body.
The moment the demon force came in contact with the star force, it didn’t
cause any conflict, instead it blended and fused with it like water. Then, it
changed into a transparent liquid that surged into his body.
Tang Xiu keenly felt that his physical strength was rising at an astonishing
speed. The transparent liquid unceasingly rinsed his body, washing and
quenching it. It was as though blacksmithing, forcing out the impurities of his
body continuously and repeatedly tempered it.
Precisely because of this transparent liquid, it caused the star force to flow
in all directions. The surging flow increased by dozens of times more than
before as it instilled itself into his body, while part of it was converted into his
cultivation base.
It was painful, yet also comfortable! Tang Xiu clearly felt the contrast. And
gradually, his consciousness fell into darkness as he sat there, motionless.
Time went by.
Tang Xiu maintained the same posture until the first ray of sunshine shined
in the early morning. As he opened his eyes, he felt that he was full of energy
and couldn’t hide his smile.
He could clearly feel the width of his skin. It had been pulled to the limit as
a strong stream of star force surged between the layers of his skin. His star
force had undergone essential change; it felt like it was part of his body now.
At the moment, he had the feeling that even if someone were to shoot him, the
bullets would probably be unable to pierce his skin.
“At last. I’ve finally reached the Great Circle Perfection in the Skin
Strengthening Stage. I’m only a step away from breaking through this stage
and entering the Flesh Strengthening Stage. Furthermore, the strength of my
physique has probably already surpassed the Flesh Strengthening Stage. I
wonder, how powerful my constitution would be once I reach this stage?”
Inwardly, Tang Xiu was looking forward to it.
Suddenly his brows wrinkled, a foul body stench drifted into his nostrils.
Looking at the thin layer of black-grayish material on his skin, he shook his
body. There were surprisingly more impurities excreted out of his body than
before.
He went to the bathroom and comfortably took a bath. Only after the stench
of his body was completely cleansed was he contented and finished bathing.
After putting clothing, he went out of his room spiritedly. Since he didn’t
know Le Baiyi and Mu Wanying’s room numbers and didn’t have their
contact numbers, he decided not to greet them. He directly left the hotel and
took a taxi to the airport.
Much to his surprise, he unexpectedly saw Professor Hu already at the
airport ticket lounge, waiting for him.
“Ah, so early?” Tang Xiu approached him and asked.
Forcing out a smile, Professor Hu replied, “We only agreed to meet at the
airport, but we didn’t set the time. I did plan to go to the hotel to find you, but
since I was afraid you’d leave early in the morning, I came earlier here and
waited for you.”
“Alright, let’s walk. I haven’t bought a ticket, though. Let’s buy a ticket
first and then find a place to eat something.”
“Alright!”
At Tianjin’s Sheraton Hotel.
Wearing a long skirt and elegant loose long hair, Mu Wanying came to
Tang Xiu’s hotel room and knocked the door. After waiting for a long time
and having no response, she then went to the hotel’s front lobby and
discovered that Tang Xiu had checked out and left.
“What? He left?” Le Baiyi was surprised.
“Yes.” Mu Wanying nodded as she forced out a smile. “He just checked out
an hour ago.”
“It’s normal though. We forgot to exchange contact numbers yesterday, and
he also didn’t know where we were staying. Anyway, I’ll call Old Hu, they
agreed to meet at the airport today, so I will ask him to send me Tang Xiu’s
contact number.”
 However, when he dialed the number and spoke a few words, he took back
his phone and wryly smiled, “Youngsters nowadays are awfully lazy, but this
Tang Xiu is quite an amazing youngster. He got up early and rushed to the
airport. I’ve told Old Hu to ask Tang Xiu’s cell number. After returning back
to Shanghai, I’ll send the Wintertide Fluorites and Star Fragment Stones to
Star City.”
“Teacher, you seem to care about this Tang Xiu now, eh?” Mu Wanying
chuckled.
Le Baiyi sighed, “I can’t help it. He piqued my curiosity. Although we just
only met him last night, haven’t we also realized that he’s very mysterious?
Are you not curious about him too?”
“Yeah, he’s indeed very mysterious. And I’m also curious about him,” Mu
Wanying responded.
“It’s alright, we still have a lot of time to know him. Being able to draw a
painting that can dazzle someone to the point of being lost in thought, writing
valuable and noble calligraphies, good temperament, and a youngster that can
be a professor easily. You said right that I’m really curious about him.” Le
Baiyi smiled.
Mu Wanying replied with light smile, “You missed two things, Teacher.”
“Huh?” Le Baiyi was puzzled. “What did I miss?”
“He’s a proficient medic and also the Master of the Endless Virtue
Pharmaceutical’s Big Boss, Chen Zhizhong.”
Le Baiyi patted his forehead and smiled, “Ah, I’m really old and
forgetful… Yes. This young man is full of secrets. I really want to know him
thoroughly. To be honest, my whole life I’ve been immersing myself in the
world’s geography, and I’ve met numerous outstanding geniuses while
conducting archeological researches in Shanghai University. But only now
did I realize that nobody is more outstanding than him.”
Mu Wanying lightly smiled, “He’s indeed very outstanding, but also
quite… a marvel!”
“Huh?” Le Baiyi was confused. “What do you mean?”
Mu Wanying’s charming face blushed recalling Tang Xiu’s nonsensical
argument last night. She shook her head and said, “Teacher, we’ve finished
our work here in Tianjin City, are you going back to Shanghai? Or are you
staying here with me in Beijing for a while? My Grandpa has been wanting to
talk with you for a long time now.”
Le Baiyi hesitated for a moment before he replied, “I’ll go back to
Shanghai first! I need to deliver the Wintertide Fluorites and the Star
Fragment Stones to Tang Xiu. Then I’ll go to Beijing and see your Grandpa.”
“Alright, then I’ll be waiting for you in Beijing.” Mu Wanying replied in a
soft voice.
Le Baiyi smiled, “Okay. Tell your Grandpa. He’d better prepare a good
bottle of wine in advance for me. I’m going to get drunk with him.”
“No worries, Teacher. I’ll convey your message to Grandpa.” Mu Wanying
covered her mouth and lightly laughed.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 229
Chapter 229: Chapter 229: A Very Busy Person
Chapter 229: A Very Busy Person
At Star City.
After Tang Xiu and Professor Hu arrived at the airport, Chen Zhizhong was
personally waiting for them since Tang Xiu had notified him in advance.
“Master, you’re back!” Chen Zhizhong respectfully greeted Tang Xiu and
then glanced at Professor Hu immediately afterward.
“Hmm! Since the matter has been handled, I rushed back to save time. By
the way, about the following issues, Kang Xia has told me that you’re doing
well. As soon as its concluded, quickly invest the capital on the upcoming
project. I’m very short on money, I’ll be relying on the project’s conclusion to
recover my funds.”
Chen Zhizhong forced out a smile and said, “I’ll bear your message in
mind, Master. I’ll urge Long Hanwen and the others.”
Tang Xiu then introduced, “He’s called… ah, forget it. You can call him
Professor Hu directly! I just went to Tianjin to see him, whereas he needs to
see you to find medicinal herbs. Help him find them as fast as possible. After
all, he doesn’t have much time.”
“After you called me last night, I’ve instructed my subordinates to search
them. So the results should be coming out in these few days.” Chen Zhizhong
replied.
“Alright, you manage this matter! I have to go back to South Gate Town
first, so you arrange for his accommodation! If he wants to stay in Star City,
find a place for him to stay. And buy him a ticket if he wants to go back.”
“Alright!” Chen Zhizhong respectfully nodded.
Professor Hu was shocked inwardly upon seeing Tang Xiu and Chen
Zhizhong’s exchange.
He knew Chen Zhizhong’s identity and his lofty status in the country.
When he came home last night, he carried an investigation on Chen Zhizhong
and his Endless Virtue Pharmaceutical. From that, he found that his
company’s assets were estimated to be at 10 billion yuan, two or three times
more compared to him.
 At present, he was truly filled with intense curiosity toward Tang Xiu’s
identity!
At South Gate Town.
When Tang Xiu came back, he found his mother—Su Lingyun chatting
with Gu Yin, whereas a middle-aged woman and a young girl in aprons did
the cleaning in the hall.
“Hi, Mom. Has Sister Mu left already?” Tang Xiu put his luggage on the
sofa and asked with a smile.
Su Lingyun smiled, “Son, I just knew last night that you were actually
outside the town. So, I stayed here with Little Yin. Your Big Sis has already
left. She said that she’ll be out of town with her four instructors for a week.
Before she left, she also entrusted the staff of the Property Management
Office to help us find two nannies.”
Tang Xiu nodded and saw that the two nannies had stopped working. Then
he lightly said to them, “There are two places in the villa that don’t need to be
cleaned up. One is my study room and the other one is the storehouse at the
outside.”
“Understood!”
“Alright!”
The two nannies nodded and replied.
Tang Xiu turned to look at Gu Yin as he smiled, “And you? How come
you’re not studying today?”
“The morning’s course has already ended. Teacher said that studying in the
early morning is the time when we can grasp things very clearly. So now we
have the courses very early every day. Anyways, Master, can you give me
some money?”
“What do you want to do with the money?” Tang Xiu was surprised.
“I heard that the course’s Math teacher said that there’s a sick student in
their class. And their sickness is very serious as well, whereas his family
doesn’t have enough money. A lot of students in the class have donated. I… I
also want to donate some money.” Gu Yin said.
“You didn’t tell your mother about it?” Tang Xiu asked.
“I did.” Gu Yin’s expression turned gloomy, saying with a low voice, “But
Mom didn’t want to give me! She said that I need to handle my issues by
myself. If I want to help others, then I must work hard to learn from Master.
She said I can o

nly help others after I have the ability in the future.”

Tang Xiu nodded. “Your Mom has said a lot of things, it seems. But
goodness has to be trained from early age too. Anyways, it’s alright. I’ll give
you some money.”
“Really?” Gu Yin’s eyes brightened up, surprised.
Tang Xiu lightly laughed, “When did Master cheat you?”
“Never.” Gu Yin immediately shook her head and said seriously, “Master
has never fooled me!”
Tang Xiu pinched her pink little face with a contented expression. Then, he
looked at Su Lingyun, saying, “Mom, please stay here! I still have a lot of
things to take care of, perhaps I won’t return home until later.”
Su Lingyun smiled, “Alright. I’ll take care of Yinyin here.”
“You don’t have to stay here all the time, though. If you don’t feel relieved
leaving the restaurant, you can go there any time. You can take your time
taking Yinyin to play in the restaurant after she finished her morning course.
Besides, it’s also no good if she feels bored staying at home all the time.”
Tang Xiu said.
“I know. You can rest assured, Son!” Su Lingyun said with a smile.
Tang Xiu nodded. He then grabbed the things he brought to the study room
on the second floor. There was a lot of precious objects in his study room.
After hesitating for a moment, Tang Xiu decided to buy a large safe box.
The internet was very convenient. Tang Xiu also adapted to use the internet
service more recently. After browsing the internet, he chose a half a man’s
height large safe. After paying it through online transaction, he put away his
mobile.
After lunch.
Tang Xiu left South Gate Town and drove to the abandoned winery he had
bought. The site had changed greatly as a lot of broken machineries had been
pushed out to the trucks that came and left unceasingly from the winery’s
door.
“Given this scale, I might as well buy a newly built winery!”
 Tang Xiu shook his head and smiled wryly before dialing Scarblade
Qiang’s cell number.
“Hello, Boss?”
Scarblade Qiang’s voice came out.
“Yes, it’s me! I’m at the winery’s front entrance. Where are you?” Tang Xiu
said.
“I’m inside! Wait a bit, Boss, I’ll go out immediately.” Scarblade Qiang
said.
A few minutes later.
With dirt all over his body and drenched in sweat, Scarblade Qiang dashed
from inside, whereas two men wearing safety helmets, of whom Tang Xiu
wasn’t familiar with, followed behind Scarblade Qiang.
“Boss, you came to inspect the work?” Wiping the sweat on his face,
Scarblade Qiang laughed.
“Yes, I want to have a look at the progress. By the way, who are they?”
Tang Xiu said.
Scarblade Qiang quickly introduced them, “They’re the master technicians
Chief Kang sent. This is Li Yang and the other one is Lu Wei. They’re really
great! Without their help, I wouldn’t have been able to renovate the winery
and would only get a headache!”
“Hi, Boss. It’s a pleasure to see you!”
Li Yang and Lu Wei greeted him at the same time.
A shocked expression could be seen on their faces. They had never thought
that the Big Boss of the Magnificent Tang Corporation would be this young.
“Nice to see you, too! Anyway, how is the progress of the winery? Tell me
when the winery will finish the renovations. Has the initial work been
completed?” Tang Xiu nodded and asked.
Lu Yang said, “The initial stage will be completed in around two months at
the most. After that we’ll test the machineries and the production line.”
Tang Xiu was silent for a moment. He then slowly shook his head and said,
“It’s too slow. Tell Kang Xia to add another engineering team. The winery’s
renovation must be completed within half a month. And the first batch must
be produced in a month. Tell her to not be afraid of spending money in this
initial stage. Once the first batch has been produced, I can recover all the
funds invested.”
Li Yang and Lu Wei looked at each other, doubting Tang Xiu’s words.
Scarblade Qiang, on the other hand, trusted Tang Xiu a lot. Looking highly
spirited, he seriously said, “Boss, I’ll pass your message to Chief Kang and
we’ll also firmly obey your order to finish it at the scheduled time.”
“Take me inside and show me around!” Tang Xiu patted his shoulder.
“Alright!”
For an hour, accompanied by Scarblade Qiang and the other workers, Tang
Xiu inspected the winery. He was also fairly content with it. Most of the
machineries in the winery had been demolished, with a few parts still usable.
Even the office building and the staff quarters could also be utilized.
Finally, the four came to a stop at the unmodified plant.
“Boss, this one is the original machinery of the winery. Although it looks
shabby from the outside, but the inside has been cleaned up, we’ll have no
problem using them for another eight years. As per your request, Chief Kang
has also purchased a number of wine production machineries recently, while I
have also practiced the winemaking technique you taught me, as well as
experimented with the wine recipe dozens of times. That brewed wine is truly
great.” Scarblade Qiang explained.
“You still have samples?” Tang Xiu asked.
Scarblade Qiang said, “Yes. We still have two casks inside this plant!”
“Take me there. I want to test the flavor.” Tang Xiu said.
Scarblade Qiang complied and took the lead into the workshop. After that,
he quickly took out a cask of wine and opened the sealing and cautiously
poured him a bowl. He handed it over to Tang Xiu, saying, “This the result
after dozens of tries, Boss. Please, taste it!”
Tang Xiu took the bowl and tasted it a sip. He shook his head and said,
“The flavor is good, but it’s far from my expectations. Did you really follow
the recipe I gave you?”
Scarblade Qiang nodded, “Exactly the same.”
Tang Xiu said with a strange tone, “It’s strange. If you followed the recipe
exactly, the brewed wine’s flavor should be better than this, by many times.
What could the problem be?”
Scarblade Qiang replied with a puzzled expression, “Boss, this liquor you
said, how could it exist in this world? I think apart from the heavenly Jade
Nectar Wine, there’s simply no other wine like that, no?”
Jade Nectar Wine?
Tang Xiu keenly caught the name from Scarblade Qiang as his eyes
suddenly turned bright. He turned to around to send Li Yang and Lu Wei
away. After they left, he said with a deep tone, “Replace the grain used to
brew the wine and try experimenting with glutinous rice. Then, find some
fresh bamboo leaves and soak them in the brewing water. Remember, the
bamboo leaves must be fresh, be sure to wash it cleanly before you put them
into the brewing water.”
Scarblade Qiang nodded, “Understood! I’ll do it later and try it a few times
after I buy something.”
Tang Xiu nodded, saying seriously, “Scarblade Qiang, my other business
will be very difficult to make a lot of money in a short term. This period is
precisely when I need money the most, so you must be very meticulous. I
promise you that I’ll definitely make you a millionaire if you follow me.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 230
Chapter 230: Chapter 230: Acting Like a Snob
Chapter 230: Acting Like a Snob
“Don’t worry, Boss! This Scarblade is your follower; even if I die, I’ll
become your ghost. Tell me what do, I’ll give my best.” Scarblade Qiang
nodded.
Tang Xiu nodded contentedly. “I just found that nobody guards the
storehouse in front of the door. Bear in mind that the recipe I gave you must
be kept a secret. Also, the production process of the fermented wine must be
done in a separate plant. The workers you hire must be responsible for only
one process. Wait until you’ve rebuilt the winery. By that time, you’ll going to
be producing wine on a large scale. Then I’ll order Kang Xia to hire a large
number of security guards. Everything must be done in absolute secrecy.”
“I got it, Boss. I won’t let another soul aside from me know the
winemaking process, as well as the recipe. I’ll arrange some people to stand
guard here and absolutely won’t let anyone come in.” Scarblade Qiang said.
Tang Xiu patted his shoulder and said, “Good. I have said everything I
should tell you. As for the rest, do your best to manage it.”
“I’ll send you out!” Scarblade Qiang quickly said.
Tang Xiu didn’t refuse him, allowing Scarblade Qiang to escort him out.
Only, he suddenly realized that there was no transportation in this block. But
he didn’t let Scarblade Qiang give him a ride. After having walked for two
kilometers, he happened to see a taxi.
“Little Brother, where are you going?” The taxi driver asked.
“Go to Star City Chinese Medical Hospital.” Tang Xiu said.
“Okay!”
The taxi driver replied and started his car. Tang Xiu quickly arrived at Star
City Chinese Medical Hospital’s entrance. After having paid the fare, he
didn’t go to the hospital directly, instead going to a bank nearby.
He promised to give Gu Yin some money, but he didn’t have much cash on
him, so Tang Xiu decided to make sure to stash some cash at home to prepare
for a rainy day.
Inside the bank.
 There were a lot of people inside, withdrawing and depositing money. After
taking a number, Tang Xiu stood in a corner and waited quietly. It was a small
bank, having only three counters.
After an hour, Tang Xiu frowned deeply. He realized that his number was
big and there were still 23 people in front of him. However, the numbers were
preceded by the A and V labels. There was only one counter for the A label,
whereas for the V one, two counters were on service. Most of the time, there
was nearly nobody handling the service for one of them.
“It’s almost 4 PM and there are only five people in front. I don’t know how
long I should wait!”
Tang Xiu smiled wryly and shook his head. He felt that waiting here was a
waste of time. He planned to come to the Star City Chinese Medical Hospital
to see Li Hongji today, having a look at his office and treat a few cases. But
who could have thought that he would be delayed in the bank for this long?
At this time, a young man with sunglasses came to the number machine.
After taking the number, the number was immediately called, whereas the
young man directly went to the V counter.
Tang Xiu frowned, puzzled. After hesitating for a moment, he quickly
recognized someone with a manager badge in the lobby. Then, he went over
and asked, “Hello. Might I ask something? That person has just arrived, why
would he get the service directly? Whereas my turn hasn’t come even though
I’ve been waiting for an hour?”
The lobby manager was a middle-aged woman. Upon hearing his inquiry,
she said, “Show me your number, please!”
Tang Xiu handed it over.
The lobby manager looked at it. She then gave the number back to Tang
Xiu, saying, “Your number is an ordinary one and that person is a VIP client,
so he can go directly to the VIP counter. If you want to be the same as him
and not have to line up, you can upgrade your account and become our bank’s
VIP member.”
“How can I become your bank’s VIP

member?” Tang Xiu was puzzled and asked.

“Your account should be no less than 100 thousand, with the deposit period
being more than two months. May I ask about the recent transactions in your
bank account in the last two months? Do you have more than 100 thousand
yuan of deposit every day?” The lobby manager said.
Tang Xiu stared blankly for a moment. Then, he shook his head, saying,
“No.”
A bit of contempt was revealed in the lobby manager’s eyes as she said
indifferently, “If not, then please wait! The others are waiting, so you also
have to do the same!”
Tang Xiu’s face changed slightly, as he then spoke with a deep tone, “I
think your bank also has more than one way to become a VIP client, yes?”
Impatience could be seen on the lobby manager’s face. “Of course this is
not the only way. But do you have 1 million in your account? Or a transaction
of more than 1 million yuan? Well, if you do, you can also enjoy the VIP
treatment.”
Having said that, she didn’t give any more chances for Tang Xiu to speak
and strode to the other side.
Tang Xiu took a deep breath and strode over to catch up with her. Then, he
said with a deep voice, “You just said that I can get a direct service if the
transaction is more than 1 million.”
The lobby manager sized Tang Xiu up before replying, “Then take another
number and replace it to a V label. But I might as well tell you that if your
transaction is less than 1 million, the VIP counter won’t give you any
services.”
The young man who just came had already finished his service. As he was
passing by Tang Xiu and the lobby manager, he heard their conversation. A
bit of disdain was revealed on his face as he berated, “Buddy, don’t act like
you have money so brazenly. At your age, you are transacting more than 1
million? Bah, it’s a lame joke…”
Having said that, he shook his head and walked toward outside with
contempt on his face.
Being despised?
Inwardly, Tang Xiu secretly smiled.
Shortly after, he went to the number machine and took the V label. After
his number was announced, Tang Xiu immediately went to the VIP counter.
Then, he spoke to the staff in front of him, “Hi, I want to withdraw some
money.”
 The staff took Tang Xiu’s bank card and asked, “How much would you like
to withdraw?”
“1 million, cash!” Tang Xiu said.
“I beg your pardon? How much?” The staff stared blankly for a moment,
before immediately turning surprised.
“1 million!” Tang Xiu confirmed.
The staff turned his head to a middle-aged man, the top leader of the office,
and spoke a few words. The latter then turned toward Tang Xiu and said, “I’m
really sorry, Sir. The amount of money you want to withdraw is rather big; we
haven’t prepared that much in cash. Therefore, I’d have to trouble you to
make an appointment in advance and wait until tomorrow.”
“But your bank’s lobby manager told me that this VIP counter only handles
the transaction of more 1 million yuan for non-members of the bank. And
now, I want to withdraw 1 million. But you tell me that I have to make an
appointment first. Isn’t this too ridiculous?”
The staff forced out a smile, “Sir, I hope you can forgive us. We only work
here, while the rules and regulations of the bank are like this. So we have no
choice on this either.”
Tang Xiu knitted his brows and said, “Then you tell me, how much can you
provide if I want to withdraw now?”
“If you’re going to withdraw at least 500 thousand, you should make an
appointment in advance.” The staff hesitated before answering.
“Then I’ll take 500 thousand.” Tang Xiu said.
The staff spoke again with the middle-aged leader. Then, he got up and
said, “Sir, I’d have to trouble you to enter the VIP private room next door.
Since you want to withdraw a large amount of money, we’ll handle the
business inside as to avoid any accidents.”
“So troublesome!”
Tang Xiu sighed. He now had the urge to establish a bank of his own. But
although China gave permission to open private banks, there were many
problems and numerous issues that were interlinked with the government. The
relationship was inextricably linked, so he could only wish.
Carrying a black bag provided by the bank, Tang Xiu gave up on his plan
to go to Star City Chinese Medical Hospital and directly rode back to South
Gate Town. After returning back home, he called Li Hongji and told him that
he would go to the hospital to give medical services tomorrow. Naturally, Li
Hongji was overjoyed and repeatedly promised that he would be waiting for
him in Chinese Medical Hospital early in the morning.
In the evening, after Gu Yin’s course tutor had finished teaching her, she
and Tang Xiu chatted for awhile before he gave her 20 thousand yuan as Gu
Yin’s donation.
Star City’s Baishi Hotel.
Yang Xianyu was holding a book, reading it quietly next to the room’s
window, whereas a frail, crooked old lady was asleep on the bed near him.
“Ring, ring, ring …”
His mobile phone’s ringtone interrupted his reading. He looked at the time
and saw that it was already 8 PM. He didn’t know who would call him at this
time. Taking up his mobile and seeing the name ID on the screen, his face
suddenly changed, as he immediately pressed the answer key.
“Hello, President Li, Yang Xianyu here.”
“Hello, Mr. Yang. I didn’t disturb your rest by calling this late, did I?” Li
Hongji’s laughter came out of the phone.
Yang Xianyu quickly said, “No, I wasn’t sleeping. Ah, President Li, the
reason for you call, could it be that Tang Xiu is prepared to give medical
service in your hospital?”
“Yes. He just called me and said that he’ll come tomorrow morning. If
you’re still in Star City, please come! Yang old fogy, Jiang Feng has
mentioned me about it everyday recently.” Li Hongji said.
Yang Xianyu laughed, “Haha, I know. And President Li, thanks. Despite
you being so busy, you still remember my wife’s matter. I want to invite you
to a drink after Tang Xiu treated her.”
“No problem!”
The phone was hung up.
An excited expression could be seen on Yang Xianyu’s face. These days
were quite hard, bringing him suffering. He had visited a number of hospitals
in Star City with his wife, but there was no hospital that could treat the
strange disease his wife contracted. So now he placed all his hopes on Tang
Xiu.
Immediately, he began to call his children, telling them to rush to Star City
tonight no matter how busy they were. After that, he called Jiang Feng,
thanking him unceasingly.
“Old Li, we’ve been friends for many years, so you don’t need to be that
polite. Take a rest earlier. I’ll accompany you to Star City Hospital
tomorrow.” Jiang Feng spoke on the phone.
“Old Jiang, are you going too?” Yang Xianyu stared blankly for a moment
and hesitated as he asked.
Jiang Feng was also surprised. He immediately laughed bitterly, saying,
“You don’t have to tell me, I won’t forget about that. Besides, I also had some
matters with him before. Well, forget it then. I won’t go tomorrow.”
After hesitating for a moment, Yang Xianyu said, “That’s not necessary.
You must come! The matter between you and Tang Xiu had been written off. I
can tell that he’s not a petty and narrow-minded person, so he won’t mind.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 231
Chapter 231: Chapter 231: Being Doubted
Chapter 231: Being Doubted
Summertime, early in the morning. The heatwave still surged on in the
entire world as if it was woken up along with the elapsing curtain of the night.
After having breakfast, Tang Xiu rushed to Star City Chinese Medical
Hospital.
“You finally came, Tang Xiu!”
With a bright expression on his face, Li Hongji stood outside the main
building of Star City Chinese Medical Hospital. At his side were several
important leaders of the hospital as he took the lead to greet Tang Xiu.
“It’s not 8 AM yet, I think. I didn’t come late, did I?” Tang Xiu smiled.
Li Hongji shook his head, “No, you’re not late. It’s just me who is
impatient. Let’s walk. I’ll take you to your consultation room for you to take a
look. If there’s something not to your satisfaction, I’ll order someone to
change it.”
“Alright!” Tang Xiu replied. “President Li, I came to give medical service
in the clinic, not to inspect the work. So you can let these leaders take care of
their own work.”
Li Hongji had met Tang Xiu a few times, and he knew that Tang Xiu didn’t
like to show off and being in the limelight. With a smile, he then told the
other leaders to leave and took Tang Xiu by himself to the consultation room
to have a look.
“It’s a good place. But I need your help to arrange a medical staff to
directly assist me if there’s something I need.” After seeing the consultation
room, Tang Xiu nodded and said.
“I’ll personally help you. So I can learn while convenient by following
you.” Li Hongji said with a smile.
“No can do. You’re the distinguished President of the Chinese Medical
Hospital. If you become the saddle horse for me and the news spreads out, it
would create a disturbance, wouldn’t it? Please quickly arrange it!” Tang Xiu
said humorlessly.
Hesitating, Li Hongji nodded and said, “Then you wait here for a while.
The service in the hospital will begin at 8:30. I’ll go to arrange someone over
here now.”
“Thank you!”
Tang Xiu went to the examination table and sat down beside it. He looked
at the stethoscope and the other medical instruments placed above, putting
everything directly into the drawer. He didn’t use Western medical devices
and had no need of them. Traditional Chinese medical practitioners paid
particular attention to close observation from the words and appearance of the
patients and diagnosed the sickness through pulse-checking to trace their
conditions.
A few minutes later.
Li Hongji came to the consultation room with a middle-aged woman that
still looked a little attractive. The middle-aged woman wore a white coat with
both hands placed in the pockets. The appearance of a well-known doctor.
“Tang Xiu, I have found someone to help you. She’s called Sun Wenjing,
an extraordinarily skilled doctor in our Chinese Medical Hospital. She’s also
very good in medicinal ingredients as well as medical skills. I’ve ordered her
to assist you when you give consultation to the patients. If you have anything
you need, tell her, she’ll definitely do it right away,” said Li Hongji with a
smile.
Tang Xiu nodded,, “That’s great. Alright, you can take care of your work
now.”
Sun Wenjing frowned. After she saw Tang Xiu’s appearance, she felt that it
was quite absurd. And now, upon hearing Tang Xiu speaking to the President
with such manner, she suddenly couldn’t help but ask, “President, don’t go
first, please. Are you joking with me? You want me to stop my work to do
miscellaneous jobs for this boy?”
Li Hongji’s expression slightly changed as he sternly replied with a low
voice, “Shut up! Tang Xiu is a Chinese Medical doctor with outstanding skills
that I hired myself. Your job is to follow the tasks assigned to you by the
hospital. If you can’t do it, do tell me now and I’ll take it back.”
Sun Wenjing reluctantly said, “President, I can comply with your order
resolutely. But, you want me to do miscellaneou

s jobs here for this a young man; isn’t this the same as wasting my time? He’s
very young, even if he learned from a famous teacher and has been taught by
an extremely skilled Grandmaster Chinese Medical doctor, he couldn’t have
learned many things within such a short time period, right? Don’t stare at me
like that, you know that I’m speaking the truth!”
Li Hongji stared at Sun Wenjing with an unsightly expression. He then
immediately looked at Tang Xiu with an embarrassed smile. “Tang Xiu, I
know that you’re big-hearted, so you mustn’t take her remark into account.
This woman only knows how to judge a person by their appearance. Forget it.
I’ll take her back and give you another excellent doctor.”
Tang Xiu himself was quite unsatisfied with Sun Wenjing. This woman
ought to have some abilities as well, or else she definitely wouldn’t dare to
contradict the president. However, he only needed someone to do
miscellaneous jobs, someone who would execute his command
unconditionally. So he nodded and said, “Then replace her with someone else!
This person is shortsighted, she wouldn’t be able to be entrusted with a job
with heavy responsibilities either. I’m here to give medical service, not to
make trouble.”
Sun Wenjing’s face changed greatly. She angrily glared at Tang Xiu and
scolded, “What did you say? You’re the one who’s shortsighted and can’t take
jobs with huge responsibilities! You’re still young, but is actually so arrogant
and domineering! Our president is very polite with you because… because
our President is gentle and friendly.”
Li Hongji looked at Sun Wenjing with a foolish expression. Never had he
ever dreamed that Sun Wenjing, who was usually enthusiastic and well-versed
in social interaction, could turn out to be possessed today. Every line she
spoke made him a bit more angry. He himself treated Tang Xiu politely, but
she couldn’t even tell what was the problem therein.
“Sun Wenjing, if you don’t want to be suspended, just shut up! Hmph… no
matter what you do today, if you dare to offend Tang Xiu, it’s equal of
offending me! I remember clearly that I’ve told you that I’ve spent great
effort to invite Tang Xiu, only then this Chinese Medical Grandmaster doctor
agreed to come here. And I forgot to tell you one thing. Even my medical
skills are far inferior to his.”
“What? Impossible!”
Sun Wenjing was shocked. She looked at Li Hongji and Tang Xiu with
disbelief. But even so, she sneered as she glanced at Tang Xiu with disdain,
before she turned around and left the consultation room.
She was in an extremely bad mood today. Her good hearted mother-in-law
was suddenly found to have a medium-stage hepatic cancer; the cancer cells
had even spread. It was impossible to completely eliminate it. Her colleague
who checked her mother-in-law told her that she perhaps only had six months
to a year time left.
Therefore, she was really hating herself for having poor medical skills,
helpless to deal with her mother-in-law’s liver cancer. She also hated those
doctors who weren’t really well-learned and talented but actually wore a
white coat attire. Tang Xiu’s age, was likely only in his early 20s. And she
didn’t believe that Tang Xiu was a very skillful Chinese Medical doctor, let
alone that he was much more skilled than the President. In her view, the
reason why the President tried to flatter him was definitely for another reason.
She was only a doctor, but there was no need for her to curry favor from a
young man who had no real talent and knowledge.
Looking at Sun Wenjing’s back, Li Hongji could only smile wryly
inwardly. After giving Tang Xiu an apologetic look, he strode out of the
consultation room.
As he came outside, he quickly caught up with Sun Wenjing. He called out
to her and scolded, “What’s the matter with you today? As I usually favor
you, I was hoping that you could help Tang Xiu and learn a number of
powerful medical techniques from him. But you ruined such a good thing!”
Sun Wenjing didn’t dare to contradict him, but still, she replied, “President,
please don’t joke with me. If that young man is really skillful, why would he
need my help in the first place?”
Li Hongji was fuming with anger as he shouted, “SHUT UP! Do you think
with my character I would have to spend great efforts to prepare a
consultation room for him to give medical services in our hospital if he didn’t
have deep knowledge and skill? If his medical skill wasn’t that good, would I
even try to be polite to him and do my best to make arrangements for him? I
used to think that you were clever and well-versed in social interactions, but
what’s going on with you today?”
“So, you’re not joking with me? He…” Sun Wenjing was confused.
Li Hongji replied with a deep tone, “Do you remember a woman surnamed
Mu who once came to our hospital to treat her daughter’s strange disease?”
Sun Wenjing nodded, “I heard about her! Not even you managed treat that
little girl’s disease. That surnamed Mu woman took her daughter along,
running all over the country, and no one could cure her daughter’s strange
illness. President, why did you suddenly mention this issue?”
Li Hongji sneered, “That’s right. That woman surnamed Mu had visited
hundreds of thousands of doctors from all the major hospitals, even the
Chinese Medical and the Western Medical hospital. No one could cure her
daughter’s strange illness, but Tang Xiu did. She’s healed now!”
“For real? You’re not faking it?”
Sun Wenjing’s first response was that Li Hongji was lying.
“Do you think I’m lying?” Li Hongji sneered.
Sun Wenjing quickly shook her head. She knew clearly well about the
President’s character. Her abrupt reaction was driven by the contempt she had
toward Tang Xiu. She didn’t think the President would joke about such issues.
Li Hongji continued with a cold expression, “Moreover, you also know
about the six or seven doctor experts in orthopedic and cardiology that were
carrying out a surgery in a wounded patient. The patient had a steel nail
lodged near the heart. You also have heard about this matter, no?”
“I wasn’t on duty that night, but I also heard about it. Don’t tell me… that
the person who rushed to our hospital that night and removed the nail from
the patient… was him?” asked Sun Wenjing.
Li Hongji sneered, “Aside from him, who has such great abilities? You…
ah… I really don’t know what to say anymore! Such a great opportunity and
you wasted it for nothing. Forget it. The matter has gotten to this point, there’s
no use even if I lecture you anyway. You go back!”
Having said that, Li Hongji crossed his hands behind his back and
lamented. Heaving a sigh, he walked toward the side corridor.
Sun Wenjing was stunned and tongue-tied as she looked at the back of the
leaving Li Hongji. Suddenly, regret sprouted up inside her heart.
In the case… if President Li didn’t lie, that Tang Xiu was really a very
powerful Chinese Medical Grandmaster. Didn’t she just missed an
opportunity in vain? But even so, he was very young. Even if he began
studying Chinese Medical skills ever since he was in his mother’s womb, that
would mean that he spent only 20 years studying, wouldn’t it? Even if his
medical skill was powerful, could it be powerful to that extent?
Thinking up to here, Sun Wenjing stopped thinking and curled her lips. She
didn’t go back to her office directly, but came to the Inpatient Department,
looking at her mother-in-law who was receiving an intravenous infusion. At
present, her mother-in-law’s cancer cells were spreading, worsening her
condition. If she didn’t have prompt medication, let alone being able to live
for a year or a half year, her time would be limited to three to five months.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 232
Chapter 232: Chapter 232: Giving Medical Treatment
Chapter 232: Giving Medical Treatment
Half past eight in the morning. Putting on the white coat Li Hongji
personally gave him, Tang Xiu sat calmly at the consultation table,
waiting for the first patient to come. At his side, a young girl in her early
twenties was constantly looking at him with a curious look on her face.
Dai Xinyue was a newcomer in the hospital pharmacy, a college graduate
who was hired just a few months ago. However, she also had a
Traditional Chinese Medical practitioner background. Her grandfather
was a Traditional Chinese Medical senior doctor, while her parents also
engaged in medical work. Therefore, she also had some skills due to the
influence of her family. Dai Xinyue was very curious about Tang Xiu and
even worshipped him a bit because he was of a similar age with her. But
he was unexpectedly able to become an on-duty doctor; which was
definitely an amazing feat. “Knock, knock…” The consultation room’s
door was knocked, revealing several family members pushing a patient
inside. Tang Xiu frowned. He knew the person who took the lead; he was
originally the old man he saw when he kicked the plaque of the Rising
Dragon Martial School, Yang Xianyu. “Hello, Dr. Tang.” Yang Xianyu
bowed very low with a smile hung on his face. Nodding lightly, Tang Xiu
got up and looked at the eyes of the old lady who was on the stretcher. His
brows suddenly wrinkled. He walked forward and took the old lady’s
wrist to check on her pulse. After checking it quietly for half a minute,
only then did he turn to look at Yang Xianyu, saying, “Have you checked
her before? What did the other doctors tell you?” Yang Xianyu replied
truthfully, “They said that she suffered a stroke. But I don’t believe it.”
“Why did you say that?” Tang Xiu asked. “Although my wife’s
symptoms are similar with a stroke’s, she can speak clearly, and the
contents of her speech are about gods, buddhas, and ghosts; very odd. I
think she didn’t suffered a stroke, more like she was bewitched,” said
Yang Xianyu. Tang Xiu nodded, “You’re right, she’s being possessed!”
Yang Xianyu was surprised for a moment, his complexion then
immediately changing. He quickly said, “Dr. Tang, since you can see that
my wife is being possessed, I believe that you must have a cure for it? I
offended you in Raising Dragon Martial School before, I hope you can
forgive me with your big heart.” “Let bygones be bygones! Your
wife’s Dangyang point on her forehead is being invaded by Evil Qi. But
fortunately, she has a strong fire essense on her body that is keeping the
Evil Qi unable to invade her sea of consciousness. Otherwise, she would
have turned into an idiot already,” saying Tang Xiu faintly. “Hey! How
can you say that?” Yang Zhenting, who stood behind Yang Xianyu, spoke
in anger. “Shut up!” Yang Xianyu’s face changed, rebuking him in a deep
tone. “Father, this kid is talking irresponsibly. How come he says that
Mother is being possessed? The hospital has diagnosed a stroke! So we
only need to follow the treatment and slowly nurture Mother back to
health. I believe she’ll be alright!” “Pa…” Yang Xianyu slapped Yang
Zhenting’s face and snapped sternly, “If you dare to say one more word,
you’re not my son anymore! You won’t see me again later.” Upon hearing
it, Yang Zhenting turned timid. He lowered his head and no longer spoke.
Tang Xiu shook his head and said lightly, “All of you, go out!”
Misunderstanding Tang Xiu’s meaning, Yang Xianyu hurriedly sa

id, “Dr. Tang, please don’t take my son’s remark to heart. It’s because of
my improper teaching. In any case, you must save my wife. Please!” Tang
Xiu said, “What I meant was for you and the other family members to
leave. I will treat her now.” “Ah, alright!” Yang Xianyu was overjoyed,
and immediately left with all of his children. Tang Xiu looked at Dai
Xinyue and said serenely, “Take the silver needles you brought a moment
ago and disinfect all of them with cotton and ethyl alcohol.” “Alright!”
Dai Xinyue obediently took a box of silver needles and sterilized them,
and then put them back to the box. Tang Xiu propped up the old lady
and said, “Untie her coat and take off the rest except her underwear.”
Dai Xinyue hesitated before doing it right away, according to what Tang
Xiu had ordered. Soon, the old woman was undressed. Tang Xiu then
turned her around with her back facing him. He then took out a few
silver needles and quickly pierced the acupuncture points on her back.
Tang Xiu’s fingers gently pressed the location of the silver needles as his
fingers constantly moved along the body’s meridian channel’s line. Two
minutes later. “Cough, cough…” The old lady woke up from her deep
slumber. She coughed for a awhile before opening her eyes. Tang Xiu’s
eyes flashed. He pulled out the silver needles lightning fast and quickly
pierced the Dangyang point on her forehead. His needle piercing
technique was extremely strange. He pierced on three points and pulled
out one point; punctured another point and pulled it out again and
punctured another three points. Twisting, pulling, and piercing. After
having repeated this nine times, Tang Xiu quickly pulled out all the silver
needles. “Uh, what a stench!” Dai Xinyue, who had been standing beside
the old lady, suddenly smelt a foul stench when Tang Xiu pulled out the
silver needle from the old lady’s Dangyang point. She could even clearly
see a trace of gray-black gas drifting from the acupuncture point. Tang
Xiu put down the silver needles and then gently held the old lady’s face.
With his five fingers, he exerted some effort to massage it, as the old
lady’s mouth askance and crooked appearance then began to change.
Certainly, nobody knew that he was using star force to massage the old
lady’s facial muscles to fix her face. From the beginning of the treatment
to the end, Tang Xiu only spent a total of ten minutes. When Tang Xiu
took back his hands, the old lady’s appearance was almost the same as a
normal person’s. After taking out the silver needles on her back, Tang
Xiu commanded, “Help her dress up! Then tell the patient’s family to
enter.” At this moment, Dai Xinyue looked at the old lady’s face with a
blank expression and was startled upon hearing Tang Xiu’s words. After
that, she hurriedly asked, “Tang… Dr. Tang, what did you just say? I’m
really sorry, I was just distracted.” Tang Xiu repeated what he had just
said and then walked to the washbasin. He washed his hands before
sitting behind the examination table. Shortly after, Yang Xianyu and
some of his children came inside. When they saw the appearance of the
old lady, each and every one of them exposed a look of disbelief. “Dr.
Tang, my wife, she…” Tang Xiu said, “I have treated her. This is just a
minor problem, so I will give you a few auxiliary Chinese medicine
prescriptions. After you boiled the medicines, give them to her. She’ll
fully recover after resting for a few days. However, I think that you
should check the objects around her. She must have a few objects with
Yin and Evil Qi. If you don’t pay attention to it, if later the Evil Qi invade
her body again, treating her won’t be this easy.” Yang Xianyu was
shocked, “She’s alright already?” “What? You don’t believe me?” Asked
Tang Xiu. Yang Xianyu immediately shook his head and said seriously, “I
believe you, Divine Doctor Tang. I have been with my wife in Star City
for a long time, waiting for you to give medical service in this Chinese
Medical Hospital. Thank you, thank you very much.” Tang Xiu was
surprised, “Then, the last time I saw you in Rising Dragon Martial
School was because…” Forcing out a smile, Yang Xianyu said, “Last
time, I came to Star City was to find you. I heard the news that you
treated a little girl’s strange illness on Jingmen Island, so I know that you
are an amazing Divine Doctor. Afterward, I’ve been asking around
everywhere, only then did I know that you live in Star City. Jiang Feng,
the Schoolmaster of Rising Dragon Martial School, is my long-time
friend. I happened to see him that day, and then I met you by chance…”
Tang Xiu suddenly realized as he nodded and said, “If you see Jiang Feng
again, please tell him that opening a martial school is a good deed for
people to train a strong and healthy body, as well as defend the
homeland. But if it’s to be used to bully the common people, he should
simply close his martial school earlier!” Yang Xianyu said, “Divine
Doctor Tang. You actually didn’t know. My old friend is an upright and
just person. He hates people who uses martial arts and force to bully
others; he’ll even severely teach them a lesson. He was also furious that
some crooks emerged in his martial school. He already disciplined and
expelled them. He also has increased the supervision of the school.” Tang
Xiu said, “I got it.” Having said that, he quickly wrote a prescription and
handed it over to Yang Xianyu, saying, “Now, go buy the items in this
prescription! I’ve already written the ingredients that are needed to make
the medicine. Do remember it well.” “Thank you, thank you, Divine
Doctor Tang,” said Yang Xianyu gratefully. Tang Xiu shook his head as
he watched them leave. He then looked at Dai Xinyue and asked lightly,
“And you, what kind of impression do you have?” The shock on Dai
Xinyue’s face hadn’t yet subsided. Upon hearing his inquiry, a bit of
admiration revealed on her face. “Dr. Tang, you’re really amazing! But,
the evil qi you said before, I didn’t get it.” Tang Xiu replied faintly, “If
you want to be an excellent Chinese medical doctor, not only do you need
to understand the patient’s condition and, to some extent, understand
about their injuries and feelings, you also must understand that some
ordinary people might be in difficult situations. Such as the patient I just
treated who was possessed! This world has spiritual qi, life qi, death qi,
corpse qi, as well as baleful qi. If you encounter similar patients in the
future, don’t just analyze the symptoms of the patients, you also have to
consider some unscientific issues; those things really exist.” “I’ll
remember your teachings, Dr. Tang.” Dai Xinyue nodded repeatedly.
Tang Xiu was quite content with Dai Xinyue’s performance. Compared
to Sun Wenjing who judged a person by their appearance, he thought
that replacing her was really a good choice. Therefore, he decided to
teach her as much as possible in his consultation time. “Knock, knock…”
The door was knocked again as a young man that was covering his
stomach entered the ward. After he sat down on the chair in front of the
consultation table, he said with a pained expression, “Hi, Doctor, I… I
have a very painful stomachache.” Tang Xiu said, “Give me your wrist!”
As the young man extended his wrist, Tang Xiu checked it. As a slight
smile appeared on his mouth, he got up and walked behind the young
man, grabbing his shoulder with one hand while the other patted his
back. “Pa, pa, pa…” A series of beatings made several patients and their
families who were waiting in front of the door look at each other in
dismay. Even Dai Xinyue also showed a puzzled expression. Tang Xiu
glanced at her, “Can you pulse-check to diagnose the state of a disease?”
Dai Xinyue quickly said, “A little. I learned from my grandfather. I can
diagnose the general state of an illness through observation.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 233
Chapter 233: Chapter 233: Reputation Spread Out Far
Chapter 233: Reputation Spread Out Far
“Since you can do that, then bear in mind that if you come across patients
with blood and qi deficiency and shortness of breath, check them in
accordance with their pulse beating to determine whether the qi in their
meridian channels are clogged up. This will result in convulsions in their
appendixes, causing severe abdominal pain. Pay attention to my hands’
movements and remember the locations and the frequency of my beatings.”
Said Tang Xiu.
Upon hearing it, Dai Xinyue instantly realized that Tang Xiu was directing
her in the medical techniques. She was immediately overjoyed and repeatedly
nodded while attentively watching Tang Xiu’s beating technique.
Two minutes later, the young man coughed a few more times before
releasing a big, smelly fart, while the pained expression on his face
disappeared.
Tang Xiu loosened the young man and returned back to his examination
table as he smiled, “Being young is a good thing. But you should also pay
attention to your body. After all, a healthy body is your capital to a good life.
In this way, you will only empty your body prematurely, very likely suffering
in your sex life.”
The young man instantly understood Tang Xiu’s meaning. An awkward
expression was cast on his face as he said, “Thank you, doctor. I’ll remember
it. You’re really a divine doctor. My stomachache was really bad just now, but
after your beating, it unexpectedly doesn’t hurt anymore. I can even feel that
my body became comfortable and warm.”
Tang Xiu smiled, “You’re welcome. This is what I should do! You should
go now, there are other patients behind you!”
“Yes, yes…”
The young man came covering his stomach but now he left with a straight
waist and back.
Several patients and their family members who were at the door looked at
each other. They were just in front of the consultation room’s door, a bit
disappointed. But they didn’t expect that Tang Xiu would be this skillful; he
was even able to cure a patient with such a bad stomachache quickly and
easily.
“Awesome! We really can’t judge a person solely by looking at their
appearance, just as you can’t measure the sea with a pint pot! This young
doctor unexpectedly has such amazing medical skill. He might become a
world-renowned divine doctor in the future!”
“It’s really amazing! I’ve heard of quite a few skillful doctors, but none of
them are so young. Coming for medical treatment in this Chinese Medical
Hospital, it seems that this was the right choice.”
“It’s my turn…”
As a middle-aged woman walked into the consultation room, she handed
over the registration form to Tang Xiu, saying, “Hi, Doc. I’ve been in a dizzy
sate lately. Sometimes I feel nauseous and often suffer from insomnia at night.
Could you examine me and tell me what kind of problem I have?”
Tang Xiu sized her up, noting that she looked pale with lips that a bit
purple. Moreover, her forehead was also sweating, so he immediately replied,
“I’ll check your pulse first before talking about your condition.”
The middle-aged woman quickly extended her wrist.
After checking her pulse, Tang Xiu found that her problem was not small.
Not only there were problems with her kidney’s function, but also some
symptoms of kidney failure. She also had severe anemia, and if it continued
unattended, her body would collapse in two months at the most.
After a moment of silence, Tang Xiu loosened the middle-aged woman’s
wrist and said, “Take off your shoes and socks. Move the chair over and sit in
front of me.”
The middle-aged woman looked confused, but she still followed Tang
Xiu’s instructions. She sat in front of Tang Xiu and took off her shoes and
socks.
Tang Xiu took the middle-aged woman’s bare feet and put them on his leg.
Then, he rubbed and pinched several important acupuncture points on her feet
as well as massaged them. The middle-aged woman exp

osed a pained expression as he then asked her lightly, “Does it hurt?”

With a pained expression, the middle-aged woman nodded heavily, “It’s
very painful!”
 Tang Xiu sighed, “You neglected your body too much. You have severe
anemia and the beating of your pulse is very weak. In addition, your kidney’s
function is the most serious one, there are even some symptoms of its failure.
If you don’t treat it immediately, the consequences will be very serious. I’ll
give you some massage on your acupuncture points to relieve the
uncomfortable feeling you have in your body. But if you want to be fully
cured, you need to recover slowly. I’ll give you some Chinese herbal
prescriptions. After you buy them, boil the medicinal herbs and take it in the
morning and evening every day for a month.”
The middle-aged woman asked, “Can I get well after taking the medicine
for a month?”
“You will. And you should become stronger.” Said Tang Xiu.
The middle-aged woman was overjoyed. But she then hesitated, “But Doc,
are the prescribed medicines… expensive? I… my family is quite poor, if it’s
too expensive, I can’t afford to buy them.”
“It’s not expensive, you’ll only spend tens of yuan for the medicinal herbs.”
Said Tang Xiu.
Upon hearing it, the middle-aged woman was finally relieved and
gratefully said, “Thanks a lot, Doc.”
Tang Xiu shook his head and gave her a massage for a few minutes. After
that, he let her put on her socks and shoes. He then washed his hands and
wrote a prescription to her. “Do remember to be sure to take the medication
every day. Otherwise, your body will collapse.”
“I’ll remember it!” The middle-aged woman seriously nodded.
Standing at the side, Dai Xinyue’s eyes flashed. She had never thought that
Tang Xiu’s medical treatment would be this amazing. Three patients came for
treatment. Two were consecutively cured on the spot, while he gave massage
to the third one. But, a trace of a rosy color appeared on her pale face, as even
her expression as well as the tone of her speech were stronger than before.
“Next patient!”
As the middle-aged woman left, Tang Xiu called out.
This morning, Tang Xiu examined a total of dozens of patients. A small
part of them was cured on the spot, while the remaining patients were treated
with simple prescriptions to ease their illness’ condition.
At this time, the entire Star City Medical Hospital’s leadership, doctors,
nurses, including a lot of patients who came to the hospital heard that a divine
doctor had appeared.
Inside the hospital’s conference room.
Li Hongji and dozens of specialists and doctors of the hospital were all
sitting on the conference table. They looked at a big LCD screen on the back
of the room. On the screen, there was a video showing Tang Xiu’s
consultation room. For three and a half hours, no one left the table for even
half a step nor there were too many words spoken. All of their attention was
focused on the screen wearing shocked expression on their faces time and
time again.
“Huff…”
After seeing Tang Xiu’s successful treatment of a patient through the
screen, Li Hongji finally took a deep sigh. He turned to the dozens of doctors
and specialists in the conference room and asked, “What do you think? He’s
the doctor that I personally hired. His level is surely able to enter your eyes,
right?”
Dozens of doctors and specialists looked at each other with bitter
expressions on their faces.
An old Chinese medical doctor forced out a smile and said, “President,
you’re joking with us. How can this young doctor be unable to enter our eyes?
His medical skill is simply magical. I have been in the medical field for 40-50
years now and there are so many patients and so many illnesses I have treated
and seen… I have also met a lot of skillful Chinese medical practitioners, but
I’ve never seen such skillful Chinese medical doctor such as him.”
“He’s simply a divine doctor. His attainments in medical skills are beyond
doubt. Even now, I’m suspecting that there are no illnesses he can’t cure in
this world.” Another old Chinese medical doctor sighed deeply.
The corner of Li Hongji’s mouth outlined a smile on his face. Looking
content, his eyes swept everyone who was nodding and said with a smile, “As
the saying goes, there will come out talented people on behalf of the country
with each more excellent in leading for several decades. All of us are old
timers, and the world will belong to the young in the future. It’s just a pity
that Tang Xiu doesn’t have any ambition in the medical field. Otherwise, I
genuinely wanted to make the masses feel happy with this.”
The old Chinese medical doctor who was the first to speak a moment ago
replied, “President, we must keep such a powerful young Chinese medical
doctor like him! Let him say his conditions freely. As long as he can stay in
our hospital, I believe that our hospital will be very famous.”
Li Hongji replied helplessly, “Do you think that I don’t want him to stay in
our hospital? I tried with the best of my abilities. When his mother was
hospitalized here, I sent people to take good care of her with the best possible
treatment in exchange for his consent to give medical services in our hospital.
But he only agreed to do it in this summer vacation. After this summer
vacation is over, he’ll go to university. It would be difficult to make him come
and give medical service in our hospital later!”
The dozens of doctors and specialists went silent.
Li Hongji sighed, “Just forget it for now. If something is not meant to be,
it’s no use trying to force it to happen. I’ll do everything I can to make him
come to our hospital and give medical service here later. Furthermore, once
the time is determined that he would give medical service here, we’ll
announce the news to the public at once. Tang Xiu’s medical expertise is
brilliant, so in the afternoon, you go to the Inpatient Department to select a
few patients who are seriously ill or nearly incurable and have their relatives
send them to Tang Xiu’s consultation room. If he can solve it, we will
immediately announce that we have a divine doctor on duty in our hospital.”
“Understood!” Everyone nodded.
Shortly before noon.
Tang Xiu was at the hospital at lunch hour. Li Hongji personally invited
him with Tang Xiu’s assistant, Dai Xinyue, following them to lunch.
However, for Dai Xinyue, being able to have a meal with the President gave
her quite an awe feeling and trepidation.
After lunch, Tang Xiu returned to the consultation room. He knew that
there was a surveillance camera inside, but he didn’t care about it. Even when
the patients consulted with him as well as when he was treating them, he
deliberately let the camera focus on them.
In the afternoon, Tang Xiu diagnosed a lot of patients with serious
illnesses. Although he couldn’t cure them immediately, but he gave them
treatment to alleviate their condition. As long as they followed his follow-up
instructions, he believed that these patients would be completely healed
quickly.
Tang Xiu had decided to give medical service at this hospital until
tomorrow. After all, he had promised Li Hongji, but it was delayed for many
days. And now, after giving medical services for a few days, he would also be
quite busy later and perhaps would have no time to come here anymore.
In the afternoon of the next day.
Tang Xiu was in his consultation room giving medical service and teaching
Dai Xinyue a lot of medical knowledge. He himself had a deep knowledge of
various symptoms of illnesses of the human body. After he returned back to
Earth, he had read a large amount of Chinese medical books, so the
knowledge of a large number of illnesses and medical conditions gave him a
base to his practical level and medical expertise.
“Knock, knock…”
The door was knocked as a young man along with a middle-aged woman
came into the consultation room.
When Tang Xiu saw the young man’s face, his brows slightly wrinkled,
because he had seen him before outside the Chinese Medical Hospital two
days ago. The young man was ridiculing him back then.
“Why are you here?”
As the young man saw Tang Xiu, he blankly stared for a moment before
saying with astonishment.
Tang Xiu replied indifferently, “Why can’t I? Rich people also get sick and
also need a doctor! What? Do you think I have no money and there’s no way
for me to work as a doctor?”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 234
Chapter 234: Chapter 234: Regrets
Chapter 234: Regrets
The youth’s expression changed, looking awkward. He was secretly
regretting inwardly, knowing that his mouth ran cheaply yesterday, offending
a Chinese Medical Hospital’s doctor. Furthermore, based on rumors, the said
doctor was even an amazing divine doctor.
He smiled obsequiously saying, “Doctor, I’m really sorry for being
arrogant before. A great person such as you, please don’t mind and ignore the
offense of a lowly person like me. Yesterday, I heard that an amazing divine
doctor came to this Chinese Medical Hospital who often gives good
consultations and cures illnesses quickly.”
Tang Xiu was not a narrow-minded person. Hearing the young man’s
apology, he slightly nodded and looked at the middle-aged woman sitting in
front of the consultation table. “Which part of your body feels
uncomfortable?”
The middle-aged woman answered, “It’s my back!”
Tang Xiu checked her pulse. Her pulse indicated that her body was in good
condition, only, there was a symptom clogging up blood in her waist.
Therefore, he got up and said, “Get down on the sickbed over there. I’ll give
you a Tuina massage once. You should have strained the muscles in your
lower back.”
“Alright!”
The middle-aged woman followed Tang Xiu’s instructions and lied down
on the sickbed.
After Tang Xiu traced the middle-aged woman’s waist, he shook his head
and said, “It looks like your condition is not as simple straining your lumbar
discs muscles. It’s much more serious, the lumbar disc in your waist is
dislocated. If you want to fix the bones’ position, I’m afraid that it will be
very painful. Can you withstand the pain?”
The middle-aged woman quickly asked, “Can it be cured completely?”
Tang Xiu nodded, “No problem. But it will take a few days to complete the
treatment. You have to come twice a day, in the morning and evening, at the
same hour! Three days should be enough.”
 The middle-aged woman nodded earnestly, saying, “I can bear it. I’d have
to trouble you for it, Doc!”
Tang Xiu nodded and started the Tuina massage on the middle-aged
woman. As he began to increase his strength, his fingers massaged across the
middle-aged woman’s waist bones therefrom.
Once and twice, each and every time was stronger than the last!
A painful expression was written on the middle-aged woman’s face. The
more strength Tang Xiu exerted, the thicker the pained expression on her face.
And even afterward, she repeatedly screaming again and again.
Ten minutes later, when the middle-aged woman was almost at her limit,
only then did Tang Xiu stop. “Lie on the bed for now. Wait until the pain in
your waist subsides.”
Immediately after, Tang Xiu called another patient in. After the patient was
treated, only then did the middle-aged woman get up from the sickbed. After
getting up, a surprised expression appeared on her face as she said, “It really
doesn’t hurt anymore! Even my waist feels warm and comfortable.”
Tang Xiu said, “Do remember what I told you. Come back in these three
days. If nothing happens, I’ll be here for three days.”
“Alright! Thank you, doctor!” The middle-aged woman said gratefully.
Seeing such an amazing ability from Tang Xiu, the young man sincerely
admired him. He faced Tang Xiu and said, “I really have to thank you, Doc!
My mother’s lumbar disc has been disturbing her for a few years, often
feeling pain while she’s sleeping. If you can completely cure her, no matter
how much money you request from us, we’ll pay you!”
“Tang Xiu was surprised, “Is your family very rich?”
The young man hesitated for a moment, “We’re not too rich. But I can say
with certainty that our financial state is much better compared to the average
family.”
“If so, then you can give them to charity! That can be considered as
thanking me!” said Tang Xiu.
Giving it to charity?
The young man was surprised for a moment. He or

iginally intended to donate the money via the red envelope to Tang Xiu, yet
he was refused. He could feel that Tang Xiu was definitely saying it from his
heart. For a moment, he was quietly ashamed inwardly for his superficiality
and his previous arrogance.
Inside the Inpatient Department.
Accompanied by the Inpatient Department’s head, Li Hongji came to a VIP
ward. When he saw that a hospital doctor, Sun Wenjing, was in the ward next
to the patient’s bed, he immediately asked, “Why are you here?”
Seeing the President’s arrival along with the Inpatient Department’s head,
Sun Wenjing quickly replied, “President, my work is done for the day, so I
come here to take a look at my mother.”
“This patient is your mother?” Li Hongji was surprised.
Sun Wenjing nodded, “Yes!”
“What’s her illness?” asked Li Hongji.
With a bitter expression, Sun Wenjing answered, “She has a medium stage
liver cancer, and is undergoing the hospital treatment.”
Medium stage liver cancer?
Li Hongji secretly sighed. If it was an early stage cancer, it’d be possible to
cure it. But after the cancer cells had spread, it’d be simply as difficult as
reaching the blue sky! He wanted to say a few words to console Sun Wenjing,
but didn’t know what to say. After secretly shaking his head, he said, “Take
good care of your mother! If you’re too busy with your work in the hospital,
I’ll give you a holiday.”
“Thanks, President. I have many relatives, so my job won’t be affected!”
shaking her head, Sun Wenjing replied.
Li Hongji nodded. When he was about to leave, he suddenly recalled
something. With a strange expression on his face, he said, “Your mother’s
illness is very difficult to cure. How about you take her to Tang Xiu and let
him examine her?”
“Tang Xiu?”
Sun Wenjing stared blankly for a moment before her expression
immediately changed.
In the last two days, a divine doctor was widely rumored to be giving
medical consultation and treatment in the hospital. After she asked around,
she knew that the widely rumored divine doctor turned out to be Tang Xiu.
Now, she was deeply regretting her judgement of him solely based on his
appearance, even refusing to become Tang Xiu’s assistant.
However, even if Li Hongji said it, she was nevertheless somewhat unable
to believe it. Because she didn’t believe that Tang Xiu could treat her
mother’s medium stage cancer. Furthermore, she didn’t give Tang Xiu face
before, and now, if she asked for Tang Xiu’s help, she would die due to
embarrassment!
Looking at Sun Wenjing’s expression, Li Hongji could tell her thoughts. He
then faintly said, “Go and try! Tang Xiu’s medical expertise is very powerful.
Also, remember what I told you before. His medical expertise is better than
mine. A lot of strange illnesses I can’t tell heads or tails, but he’s able to cure
them. Perhaps he really has a way to treat a medium stage liver cancer patient.
If you think you can’t lose your face, ask your relatives to take your mother to
him.”
“President, is he really that powerful just like in the rumors?” Hesitating,
Sun Wenjing asked.
“He’s amazing! The reason why I asked you to take your mother and find
him, is actually that of my own selfishness. I expect him to create a miracle in
the medical field.” Said Li Hongji.
Sun Wenjing’s face constantly changed. Finally, a firm expression could be
seen on her face as she said with all seriousness, “President, I’ll take my
mother to see him!”
Li Hongji nodded, “Go! He has a very good character. When facing
patients, he won’t even care about your actions toward him before.”
An awkward expression was revealed on Sun Wenjing’s face once again as
she lowered her head and didn’t utter another word.
Time flew by quickly.
Tang Xiu got quite a headache. It was almost lunch break, but the queue
outside was still quite long. He didn’t expect that today’s patients would
unexpectedly increase. This morning, he already treated 40-50 people,
whereas the rest who were waiting in line outside was perhaps double that.
After hesitating, he turned to Dai Xinyue and said, “Go outside and ask
whose illness is rather urgent. I will only treat three more patients before
taking a rest. The consultations will resume again at 2 o’clock.”
Dai Xinyue complied quickly and walked outside.
 Shortly after, three emergency patients were taken to the consultation room.
After Tang Xiu treated them, one was cured on the spot, whereas the other
two’s illness had turned for the better.
“Give way please!”
When Tang Xiu was about to take his white coat off and go to the cafeteria
for lunch, noises came from outside. As the crowd made may, 4-5 people with
patient pennants, whom were possibly the patients’ relatives, came to the
consultation room. Someone who was at the forefront was the family of Tang
Xiu’s first patient, Yang Xianyu.
“What are you people doing here?” Looking at their pennants as well the
five people, astonishment was drawn on Tang Xiu’s face.
Yang Xianyu smiled, “Divine Doctor Tang, you’re a highly respected
divine doctor. We know that you don’t care about money, so we’re too much
embarrassed to give you red envelopes. Therefore, a family member of the
patient who knows that you also have cured my wife contacted me. Each one
of us wants to give you this pennant to express our respect and gratitude.”
Tang Xiu was at a loss whether he had to laugh or cry, “My current status is
a doctor. It is my duty to save people from impending death and help the
patients. Your actions… Ah, forget it. I accept these pennants. And thank you
for your good intentions.”
Yang Xianyu and the others immediately revealed smiles, saying deeply
gratefuls word of praises and then leaving.
“Collect them and put them away!” said Tang Xiu to Dai Xinyue.
“Ah?” Dai Xinyue was astonished. “We won’t hang them on the wall?”
Tang Xiu shook his head, saying, “No need. The patients and their families
sent the pennants to express their gratitude. We’ve received them, so we don’t
need to care about these external objects.”
Awe and respect were written all over Dai Xinyue’s face as she nodded
heavily. It was only a short one to two days ever since following Tang Xiu,
but her medical expertise had been rapidly improving and she had learned too
many things. She even hoped that it would keep going.
She had an idol, who was her grandfather. A quite famous Chinese medical
senior doctor who dedicated his life to save the dying and heal the injured and
had done good deeds for the entirety of his life.
But in all fairness, she thought that her grandfather’s medical expertise
wasn’t as good as Tang Xiu’s, even much inferior. Therefore, her new idol
now was Tang Xiu. Even in her heart, she already considered Tang Xiu as her
teacher.
Half an hour later, at the Chinese Medical Hospital’s cafeteria.
Tang Xiu and Dai Xinyue were having lunch whilst chatting about topics
regarding medical treatment. Tang Xiu thought that she was really good. And
in particular, he really liked her diligent, studious and modest attitude.
Therefore, he was also willing to teach her as much as he could.
In these two days, he saw a lot of patients in the hospital as well as their
relatives. Looking at their distressed expressions when they arrived and their
overjoyed expressions leaving, it caused his heart to be full of satisfaction.
Ever since he returned to Earth, he found himself having a distinct mentality
that was completely different than when he was in the Immortal World.
At present, he was a full passion for life, with fighting spirit filling his
being. Whether it was making money, taking care of family or practicing
cultivation, he felt that this kind of life was also another kind of happiness in
itself.
“Excuse me!” A female voice was heard.
Tang Xiu stopped. As he turned his head, his expression suddenly became
cold, because the person coming was Sun Wenjing.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 235
Chapter 235: Chapter 235: Spirited
Chapter 235: Spirited
Sun Wenjing looked a bit awkward. But for her mother, she braved herself
forward even if she had to disgrace herself. She smiled, “Dr. Tang, I’m really
sorry for what I did before. I’m too shortsighted and judged you by your
appearance. In these two days, I’ve heard that your medical expertise and
ethics are equally good, so please don’t stoop yourself down to my level.”
A surprised expression was revealed in Tang Xiu’s eyes when he heard it.
He originally thought that Sun Wenjing came to pick a quarrel, but she
unexpectedly came to apologize. Since she sincerely apologized, it was not
good for him to give a cold face. As the saying goes, hit not the people who
are smiling at you, instead reach out your hand to them. Therefore, he waved
and said, “Let the bygones be bygones. But pay attention to it later.”
Sun Wenjing was secretly relieved. “I must keep this lesson in mind, to not
judge people by their appearances, and strive to face everything with an
amiable and modest attitude.”
“I’ve received your words of apology. Take a seat and have lunch with us!”
“Dr. Tang, actually, there’s one matter that I want to ask you,” said Sun
Wenjing.
“What?” knitting his brows, Tang Xiu asked.
Sun Wenjing said, “well, recently I’m in a bad mood because my mother is
ill and hospitalized in our hospital.”
Tang Xiu asked with a puzzled expression, “What’s her illness?”
Sun Wenjing looked pained, “Liver cancer, medium stage. The cancer cells
already spread out.”
Tang Xiu raised his brows, “And your meaning is, you want me to treat
her?”
Nodding, Sun Wenjing answered, “Rumors have it that you’re a divine
doctor. Even President Li admits that he’s inferior to you. He said to me that if
anyone in this world can save my mother, that person must be you. Also,
President Li told me out of his own selfishness, since he wants to witness a
miracle occur in the medical field.”
 For a moment, Tang Xiu fell into silence. He then slowly shook his head,
saying, “I’m not as good as people say in the rumors. I’m afraid that I can’t
do anything for your mother’s illness. I’m really sorry to disappoint you and
President Li.”
Sun Wenjing begged, “Would you please give it a try, Dr. Tang? Please! No
matter what requests you put forward, I’ll try my best to fulfill them. Rather,
we—brothers and sisters, will fully cooperate to meet your requests. My
mother has brought us up, the four siblings, by herself until we grew up. She
spent her whole life taking care of us and our children. You can say that she
has yet to enjoy her life, and now, she has cancer. I really don’t want to see
her leaving us in pain and suffering from illness. So please, I beg you, try it!”
Looking at Sun Wenjing’s desperate begging as well as taking a glance at
Tang Xiu, as kindhearted as she was, Dai Xinyue hesitated for a moment
before speaking in a low voice, “Dr. Tang, would you give it a try? The
elderly are quite pitiful. Even if you can’t cure her, the doctor won’t blame
you either.”
Tang Xiu sighed inwardly. He didn’t like Sun Wenjing, but her filial
affection touched his heart. After staying silent for a moment, he slowly said,
“I have three requirements.”
“Please tell me!” Sun Wenjing’s eyes brightened up and quickly replied.
“Firstly, no matter what it is, the matter of me treating your mother must
not be disclosed to anyone, not even Li Hongji. You must keep it
confidential.” Said Tang Xiu.
“I can do that!” Sun Wenjing nodded heavily.
Tang Xiu said, “Secondly, prepare 100 thousand yuan and donate it to the
hospital for poor patients. As for the people you want to donate to, find them
yourself!”
“No problem,” said Sun Wenjing without hesitation.
Tang Xiu continued, “Thirdly, discharge your mother from the hospital and
return home. I’ll come to your house every night afterward. If there are any
medical instruments needed

, you must buy them.”

Sun Wenjing hesitated a moment, asking, “Dr. Tang, how long will you
need for the treatment?”
 “My time is limited. If I can’t cure her within 10 days, continuing the
treatment is no longer necessary.” Said Tang Xiu.
After thinking for a few seconds, Sun Wenjing said, “I’ll prepare the
discharge procedure for my mother this afternoon and we’ll be waiting for
you at home in the evening. As for my home address, I’ll text it to your
mobile phone!”
“Alright!” Tang Xiu told her his phone number and sent her away.
Dai Xinyue looked at Tang Xiu curiously and whispered, “Dr. Tang, I know
you for only a short time, but I can tell that you’re a very confident person.
Since you asked that doctor to take her mother back home, could it be that
you have the confidence to cure her mother’s cancer?”
Smiling mildly, Tang Xiu replied, “You’re thinking too much!”
“No. I’m not thinking too much. I really admire your medical expertise. I
can even say that you’re simply omnipotent in the medical science area. From
yesterday until today, I’ve been counting. There were a total of 168 patients
that came to see you for consultation and treatment. 57 of whom had been
cured on the scene, whereas the rest had their condition turned for the better. I
myself believe that it wouldn’t take long for their condition to be fully
restored.” Dai Xinyue shook her head and replied.
“You remember that clearly?” Tang Xiu was surprised.
With a light smile, Dai Xinyue said, “The subject I’m actually most
interested in is numbers, to begin with. I was applying for a math-related
major in college when I was taking my CET. But my grandfather didn’t want
me to take it. Instead, he wanted me to take the medical school. So, I took
math as a hobby and I’m very good at remembering numbers.”
“I got you. But since you’re that confident in me, I’m afraid that I’ll let you
down if I fail to cure her mother’s illness. But be at ease! I’ll try my best to
treat her mother for you to keep your amazement toward me.” Tang Xiu said
with a laugh.
A splendor flashed from Dai Xinyue’s eyes. At the same time, a cunning
light also flashed from her eyes as she smiled, “If you can cure that doctor’s
mother, I’ll worship you as a teacher and I’ll study medical skills from you
with all seriousness.”
Wanting to be an apprentice to study medical skills?
A strange expression was cast on Tang Xiu’s face. He did take some
disciples, but those apprentices of his were learning cultivation from him. It
was the first time someone asked him to be his apprentice just to learn
medical skills!
Suddenly, his interest was piqued. He suddenly imagined his apprentice
eventually becoming a prominent great figure in the medical field. The
thought was really interesting.
Looking at Dai Xinyue’s elegant face, Tang Xiu nodded, “To be honest, I
have never had any thoughts on receiving a disciple in this field. Alright. If I
can cure Sun Wenjing’s mother, that will prove that my medical expertise is
good. By that time, I’ll take you as a disciple and teach you my medical
skills.”
Dai Xinyue, who was originally probing, was suddenly pleasantly surprised
upon hearing his reply. “Thanks, teacher. I believe you’ll be able to do it.”
Waving his hand, Tang Xiu said, “No need to be that anxious to call me
teacher. You still have to wait until I cure the patient before you address me
like that. Also, the address should change.”
Changing the address?
“How should I address you as then?” Dai Xinyue asked curiously.
Tang Xiu said, “Master!”
Dai Xinyue’s eyes turned bright. She was so excited she almost jumped. As
intelligent as she was, how could she have never heard the profound meaning
of the word ‘Master’?
A person, especially from the modern era, might have many particular
teachers; however, the number of Masters was but very few. To be a
genuinely formal disciple to a Master, that meant that one would become a
direct, successor disciple.
“Hurry up and finish your meal! We still have to give medical services in
the afternoon.” Tang Xiu said with a smile.
In the evening.
Tang Xiu had just finished the consultation of the last patient. He hurriedly
left the hospital, with Dai Xinyue tagged along like his shadow behind his
back, rushing toward South Gate Town.
“Master, your family lives here?” Dai Zinyue’s face was full of shock as
she visited the villa.
 “You came inside with me. If this place wasn’t my home, someone would
have already reported to the cops. Anyway, take a sit. I’ll get something first.”
Tang Xiu said with a smile.
As he came to the second floor, Tang Xiu took the Body Refining Liquid he
concocted before. He had learned about the conditions of the various cancers
and the Body Refining Liquid definitely had a magical effect on the illness.
While this liquid could strengthen the patient’s body, on the other hand, it
could also exterminate the cancer cells inside the patient’s body.
However, the efficacy of Body Refining Liquid was rather too strong and
not something ordinary people could withstand. Due to this reason, he needed
to dilute the liquid, only then would he bring it to Sun Wenjing’s house. The
silver needle he brought from the hospital would also be of great use as
complementing silver needles with Body Refining Liquid would be more
effective.
Back to the first floor, Tang Xiu then saw Gu Yin standing in front of Dai
Xinyue with curiosity drawn on her face.
“Yinyin!” Tang Xiu called her.
Gu Yin turned around. As she saw Tang Xiu, she immediately ran over.
Grabbing his hand, she said, “Master, she said that she’s also your disciple. Is
it true?”
“She’s going to be! She hasn’t yet formally become a disciple, though. But
I’m preparing to accept her as my disciple.” Said Tang Xiu.
“Are you going to teach her a cultivation technique too?” asked Gu Yin.
Tang Xiu shook his head, “No, she’s going to learn something different
from you. She wants to learn medical knowledge, to become a great expert in
traditional Chinese medicine in the future.”
“Master, the people I like the most are people who learn medicine. Being ill
is very uncomfortable. And it’s a good deed being able to cure patients.” Gu
Yi suddenly understood and said with a smile.
Having said that, she followed Tang Xiu in front of Dai Xinyue. Raising
her small face, she said, “Big Sis, my name is Gu Yin. You can call me Yinyin
later. Since we’re apprentice sisters and you’re my Junior Sister, you can tell
me if someone bullies you. I’ll help you to vent back at them. Ah, right. I
haven’t given you any gifts yet!”
“What?”
 As surprised as she was, Dai Xinyue was dumbfounded, looking Gu Yin
ran off. Her mouth twitched fiercely a few times. Why would she have to call
that little girl call Senior Sister? What was this? A joke?
Tang Xiu serenely said, “What she said is right. You’ll be studying under
me later than her, so it’s right that you’re only a Junior Sister. But since you
have yet to officially acknowledge me as your Master, you still have a chance
to withdraw.”
Dai Xinyue replied with a peculiar tone, “Master, just now she… Senior
Sister said something about cultivation technique. What does it mean? Are
you teaching different subjects to the both of us?”
“Yes. It’s different. You don’t need to ask what I teach your Senior Sister. If
you perform well in the future, I’ll tell you, and perhaps I’ll teach you that
subject as well. But if you don’t, then you can only learn medical skills from
me.” With a calm expression, Tang Xiu replied.
Supressing her curiosity, Dai Xinyue nodded, “I’ll bear it in mind, Master.”
Amidst the chatter, Gu Yin returned to the living room, holding a picture
scroll in her hand and handing it over to Dai Xinyue, saying, “Junior Sister, I
have nothing good to give you for now. But I’ll give you my own painting!
Please don’t refuse it!”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 236
Chapter 236: Chapter 236: Treating Cancer
Chapter 236: Treating Cancer
Dai Xinyue shook her head and smiled, “How could I do that? Little Senior
Sister’s gift is surely something I like.”
Having said it, she gently untied the rope. As her eyes landed on the
painting, her expression turned slightly surprised, with amazement
immediately following.
Initially, with Gu Yin’s age, even if she painted something, how good could
it be? However, the painting was really good. The painting theme was a
landscape of a green hill and a stream with a very familiar villa at the foothill.
After carefully analyzing it, she realized that the villa on the painting was this
exactly same villa she was in.
“It’s a great painting!” Dai Xinyue sincerely exclaimed.
Tang Xiu was also startled upon seeing the painting. With astonishment in
his eyes, he asked with a smile, “Yinyin, you copied the background from our
villa, right?”
Gu Yin laughed, “Master, usually, when I don’t have any classes, I get
bored and try to find things to pass the time. Then I realized that painting is
kinda exciting.”
Tang Xiu laughed, “Alright, I’ll teach you how to paint when I have free
time later.”
“Okay!” Gu Yin nodded, smiling.
“Where’s Mom? Why isn’t she at home?” asked Tang Xiu.
“Grandma went to the restaurant, she said she will come back quite late.”
Answered Gu Yin.
Tang Xiu said, “By the way, a few days later, I’m going out of town, and
I’m gonna take you with me.”
Gu Yin was pleasantly surprised, “Really? Where are we going?”
“I’ll take you to see your Senior Sister.” Said Tang Xiu.
“Huh?” Gu Yin was curious. “Master, I have a Senior Sister? Why didn’t I
hear you speak of her before?”
 Tang Xiu didn’t answer her question, instead went to the kitchen and saw
that the nanny was making dinner. Then, he decided to go to Sun Wenjing’s
house after having supper.
Star City’s upscale residential area, the Amethyst Gold Garden.
Inside of a more than 160 square meters’ house with exquisite decoration,
with high-end furniture placed in an orderly manner. At the moment, Sun
Wenjing was sitting on the sofa, facing her two big brothers and younger
sister’s questioning. In particular, the expression on their faces was gloomy.
“I’m telling you, Tang Xiu is the most skillful doctor in my Chinese
Medical Hospital. He’s even hailed as a Divine Doctor. Even the hospital’s
president has admitted that his medical skill is far inferior to his. If he can’t
cure our mother’s illness, nobody in this world could do it. So you don’t need
to say anything anymore, just let him try to cure Mom.” Said Sun Wenjing
with all seriousness.
Sun Jianhai was the deputy director of Star City Finance Bureau and was
the eldest son of the family. At this time, he deeply looked at his sister, Sun
Wenjing, and said, “Did Li Hongji really say that even his medical skill is not
as good as Tang Xiu’s?”
“Yes. Initially, President Li arranged me to be his assistant. But I judged
him solely by his appearance then. I thought that even if his medical expertise
is very good, but how powerful could he be at such a young age? But only
later did I know how outrageous my thought was. He’s very skillful. Three
out of four patients that came to our hospital for treatment were healed on the
scene by him. As for the other patients, their condition also eased greatly after
his treatment. As far as I know, ever since yesterday when he began to give
medical service in Star City Chinese Medical Hospital, he has received more
than 20 pennants sent by the family members of the patients.”
“More than 20?”
Sun Jianhai was shocked, even Sun Jianjun and Sun Wenmin were also
astonished. They all knew that when the patients’ family members gave
pennants to doctors, that meant they were showing their wholehearted
gratitude.
Sun Wenjing continued, “There’s also another thing that you don’t know.
There was a mother with her sick s

ix or seven-year-old daughter. They traveled to each major hospital across the

country and even visited Chinese and Western medical doctors. But no doctor
was able to cure her. Finally, Tang Xiu, who came across them by chance,
cured that child’s strange illness! Therefore, when Dr. Tang comes, do not
treat him with contempt. I myself am unable to cure Mom, so our last chance
is on him.”
Sun Jianhai spoke deeply, “If he can really cure Mom, I’ll do anything he
wants. Second Sister, arrange 200 thousand yuan. If he can cure Mom, give
him the money as a thank you gift.”
“No! We can’t give him money!” Sun Wenjing angrily said.
Sun Jianhai was surprised, asking with a puzzled expression, “What do you
mean?”
“Tang Xiu agreed to treat Mom under three conditions. One of which, is
that he wants us to come up with 100 thousand yuan to be donated to the
hospital’s patients who come from destitute families. He himself doesn’t want
money.”
“This…”
Sun Jianhai and the others were stupefied. This era they lived in, money
seemed to have become a yardstick for measuring everything. Nowadays,
would even there be someone of noble character and unquestionable integrity,
let alone a kindhearted youngster?
Sun Wenmin asked, “Big Sis, what are the other two conditions Dr. Tang
stated?”
At the moment, Sun Jianhai and Sun Jianjun were also curious.
Sun Wenjing said, “One of the conditions is that I have to take Mom out of
the hospital and bring her back home, while he’ll come to our home and treat
Mom here. The other one is, that no matter if he cured Mom or not, our
family must never disclose this matter. And we’re not in any way to talk about
it to anyone.”
Sun Jianhai slowly said, “I understand his concern. There’s no medical
service all over the world that can cure medium stage liver cancer. So he
doesn’t want to cause a sensation. I didn’t expect that so young a doctor with
such superb medical expertise would be this low-profile. To be honest, I’m
really anticipating him now.”
Sun Wenmin said, “Eldest Brother, I’ll provide the 100 thousand yuan!
Regardless of whether he can cure Mom or not, I’m willing to provide the
money and donate it to the Chinese Medical Hospital’s patients with destitute
family conditions.”
A trace of smile was revealed on Sun Jianhai’s face as he nodded silently.
Half an hour later, the bell rang. Sun Wenjing dashed to the door and
opened it, seeing Tang Xiu and Dai Xinyue standing outside.
“Dr. Tang, Dr. Dai, sorry for troubling you.” Sun Wenjing said politely.
Tang Xiu shook his head and entered the hall. Then, he saw Sun Wenjing’s
brothers and sister. After a brief introduction, he exchanged a few pleasantries
with the others and finally said, “Where’s the patient? Take me to her to have
a look at her condition.”
Sun Wenjing said, “Come with me!”
In a spacious and bright room, Sun Wenjing’s mother leaned on the bed,
watching TV. As she saw her children coming with Tang Xiu and Dai Xinyue,
she immediately sat up and smiled, “Child, is this the Dr. Tang that you and
President Li have talked about?”
“Yes, Mom. He’s Dr. Tang.” Answered Sun Wenjing.
Tang Xiu let out a faint smile. While looking at the elderly woman’s
slightly pale face, he said with a gentle expression, “Elderly lady, I’ll have to
check the condition of your body first. And when I begin to treat you, perhaps
you’ll have to endure very painful aches. Would you be able to endure it?”
The old lady smiled, “Don’t worry, doctor! What painful things have this
old woman not taken in life anyway? There are a lot of knife marks on my
body, however much it hurts, I can endure it all.”
“You have a lot of knife marks?” Tang Xiu was puzzled.
The old lady laughed, saying, “Before I got sick, I undergone several
surgeries. Also, I’m a woman with children, shouldn’t giving birth be the
most painful? Whatever the pain is, you can rest assured that I can bear it, Dr.
Tang!”
Tang Xiu suddenly understood. He smiled as he nodded and said, “In this
world, mothers are truly the greatest existences. The saying is really justified.
That’s why filial affection is the most important of all virtues. Your children
are truly good, elderly lady!”
Having said that, he took the old lady’s wrist. Through sensing her pulse,
he immediately discovered that there were indeed many noxious existences
inside her body. This kind of toxin should be called “cancer cells” by the
medical community. Moreover, most of the toxin was in her bloodstream!
“Doctor Tang, what have you found from your examination?” Sun Wenjing
quickly asked nervously after seeing Tang Xiu take back his hand.
“I don’t have 100% assurance to cure her, but there’s hope. Help me
prepare a basin of warm water and a few clean towels. The two of you, come
and help the elderly lady take her clothes off, leaving only her underwear.”
Said Tang Xiu.
Warm water! Towels!
Sun Wenjing and the others prepared them quickly. After the old lady’s
coat had been taken off, she laid on the bed.
Tang Xiu said, “Go and pour another half a cup of warm water again. Do
remember that it’s best to keep the temperature between 30 to 40 degrees.”
“Understood!” Sun Wenjing quickly poured another cup of warm water and
handed it to Tang Xiu.
Tang Xiu took the bottle of diluted Body Refining Liquid from his pocket.
He dropped three drops of it into the cup and handed it to Sun Wenjing to let
the old lady take it.
The Sun siblings didn’t ask Tang Xiu about what he put into the water.
They stood with a fully trusting attitude and quietly watched from the side!
Tang Xiu said, “You’d better hold the elderly lady’s arms and legs, and
immediately put the towel in her mouth to let her bite it. Or else, she’ll move
her body due to the acute pain when I begin using the silver needles.”
“Understood!”
The Sun brothers acted accordingly to Tang Xiu’s instructions.
A few minutes after the old lady had taken half of the cup of warm water
mixed with Body Refining Liquid, her body began to slightly shiver.
Furthermore, with the passing time, the pain became more intense. If it
weren’t for her four children holding her arms and legs, perhaps she’d have
already curled up and convulsed.
Whilst watching sweat overflow from the pores all over the old lady’s
body, her color gradually becoming red, Tang Xiu immediately took the silver
needles and quickly pierced nine big acupuncture points on her body.
After having finished everything, Tang Xiu stood still at the side, waiting
for the old lady’s response.
 The shivering body of the old lady turned more intense. The pain made her
faint and sober up repeatedly, founding herself still alive. Sun Jianhai and Sun
Jianjun complexions turned unsightly to the extreme, yet an extremely loving
and distressed expression was also there, whereas Sun Wenjing and Sun
Wenmin had tears flowing down their faces unceasingly.
Looking at their appearances, Tang Xiu secretly appreciated them inwardly.
To have such filial children, this old lady’s whole life truly was worth it.
“Ah? What smell is this?” Sun Jianjun suddenly frowned as he covered his
nose and asked.
“It’s foul stink!” said Tang Xiu.
Sun Jianjun was puzzled, “Foul stink? From where is this foul stink
coming? Mom’s body…”
Tang Xiu explained, “In my opinion, the cancer cells inside her body are
toxins that are harmful and detrimental to her body. It mixed with her sweat,
emanating the foul stench. You must endure it and make sure she lies flat. Or
else, if the silver needles on her body are moved, it will be very dangerous.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 237
Chapter 237: Chapter 237: Remarkable Effect
Chapter 237: Remarkable Effect
The Sun siblings were pleasantly surprised upon hearing it. If the
discharged substances were really cancer cells, it meant that their mother’s
condition was highly likely to be cured
Half an hour later, the twitching of the old lady’s body had greatly reduced,
but the stench coming out of her body was disgusting. Black viscous
substances were discharged o all over her body’s surface, her face and hair
being no exception.
“Let go of her! Wait for a few minutes and then clean her body.”
Having spoken, Tang Xiu pulled out the nine silver needles from the old
lady’s body. After disinfecting them with alcohol cotton, he then turned
around to leave the room.
Following him out of the room, Dai Xinyue asked curiously, “Master, what
method of treatment did you use? You dropped a few drops of medicinal
liquid and pierced nine silver needles. That’s it?”
“The medicinal liquid I gave her is very special. Only very few people in
this world aside from me can make it. As for the nine silver needles, I just
sealed the vital acupuncture points in her whole body to prevent the spreading
of the toxins as well as reducing the amount of the discharged substances.”
Answered Tang Xiu.
“What will the effect be?” asked Dai Xinyue.
“I haven’t diagnosed her, so how would I know! Just wait until her children
wash and clean her body, then I’ll examine her condition again.” Said Tang
Xiu.
Shortly after, Sun Jianhai and Sun Jianjun came out of the room. Looking
at Tang Xiu who was sitting on the living room’s sofa, Sun Jianhai hesitated
for a moment before asking, “Dr. Tang, my mother, she…”
Tang Xiu interrupted him, shaking his head, “I don’t know yet. Wait until I
check her, only then will we know about the effects of the medicine. Don’t
worry, though. Just sit down and wait for a while.”
“Alright!” Sun Jianhai nodded.
 After sitting in front of Tang Xiu, he asked curiously, “Dr. Tang, have we
met before? It’s just that I somehow feel that you’re familiar. Please don’t
misunderstand. It’s not like I’m intentionally doing this to become friends
with you. It’s just that I have a particular skill that allows me to memorize
people’s face well. I’m definitely sure that I’ve seen you somewhere before.”
Tang Xiu laughed, “Well, I’m also good at remembering people, but I don’t
recall having met you before.”
Involuntarily laughing, Sun Jianhai said, “Perhaps it’s my memory failing
me! But, as young as you’re, yet you can become an on-duty medical expert
in our Star City’s Chinese Medical Hospital. Truly, heroes come out of the
young!”
“I just hung my name there and rarely give medical services, neither am I
an official doctor.” Said Tang Xiu.
“What?” As surprised as he was, Sun Jianhai said, “Didn’t you start
working yesterday? How would…”
“I’m a student. And I just finished my CET and happened to have some
time on this summer vacation. Back then, it was difficult to turn down Li
Hongji’s passionate offer, so I agreed to give medical service in Chinese
Medical Hospital until I begin university in September. Perhaps, I’ll have to
go to Shanghai University by then,” said Tang Xiu.
Sun Jianhai looked at Tang Xiu with disbelief. Even in his dreams, he
didn’t expect that such a superb medical expert would unexpectedly be a
student who just finished his CET. Hesitating for a moment, he then asked
curiously, “Dr. Tang, with such superb medical expertise, why didn’t you
apply to any medical colleges or universities?”
Tang Xiu shook his head and replied, “No. I have never thought of
becoming a doctor in my whole life. I have a lot of things to do. Whether it is
my academic life, running my small business, all of them makes me busy.”
Amazed, Sun Jianhai asked, “You also run a business? Could you tell me
what business it is?”
Silent for a moment, Tang Xiu shook his head, saying, “It’s just some

cosmetics and health products. The company has just recently set up, it’s
inconvenient to tell you the name.”
Sun Jianhai nodded. Suddenly, his expression changed greatly, exclaiming
involuntarily, “AH! I remember! No wonder! It’s no wonder that you seemed
familiar before. Yes, your name is Tang Xiu, the legal owner of the
Magnificent Tang Corporation as well as the big boss, am I right?”
“How do you know?” Tang Xiu was surprised.
Shocked, Sun Jianhai asked back, “You’re really the big boss of the
Magnificent Tang Corporation?”
“I am!” Tang Xiu concealed it no longer as he saw that Sun Jianhai could
guess it.
Forcing out a smile, Sun Jianhai said, “Young and promising, truly!
Anyways, I work in the Finance Bureau as a Deputy Director. A while ago the
Bureau of Industry and Commerce’s director—my old classmate, had a drink
with me and mentioned you. Out of curiosity, I asked information about your
company and saw your name and photo on the documents. But, I really have
never thought that the divine doctor of Star City Chinese Medical Hospital is
unexpectedly the big boss of the Magnificent Tang Corporation.”
Dao Xinyue at the side was looking at Tang Xiu, dumbfounded. Although
she knew that Tang Xiu’s family was rich to be able to live in South Gate
Town, which was the most upscale villa complex in Star City, she had never
thought that Tang Xiu would be the big boss of the recently greatly famed
Magnificent Tang Corporation.
Heaven! In the end, did she just come under a powerful Master?
At this moment, Dai Xinyue inwardly rejoiced. Feeling fortunate of
becoming Tang Xiu’s assistant as well as rejoicing that she put forward a plea
to worship him as a teacher. Having such an amazing Master, a lot of people
probably would wake up from their dreams laughing!
Vaguely smiling, Tang Xiu said, “Well, the director of your Bureau of
Industry and Commerce leaked my information, shouldn’t I sue him?”
Sun Jianhai stared blankly, an embarrassed expression donned on his face.
He quickly said, “Doc,… Dr. Tang, please don’t! He can tell me because
we’re bros. We grew up together and were classmates from our childhood
until becoming adults. Afterward, as we entered the bureaucracy, we
advanced and retreated together. He will never tell anything if it were other
people.”
Smiling, Tang Xiu said, “It’s alright, I’m just joking. However, please tell
your classmate to not disclose my situation to anyone. Although I’m the boss
of the Magnificent Tang Corporation, I don’t like to be in the limelight. I also
have given full authority of managing the company to General Manager Kang
Xia, so I usually don’t meddle with the management.”
“I’ll make sure to convey your message,” Sun Jianhai nodded and said.
Very quickly, Sun Wenjing and Sun Wenmin had helped their mother
shower and put on clean clothes. Sun Wenjing then came to the living room
with a peculiar expression, saying, “Dr. Tang, would you come inside and
have a look? My mom, she…”
“How is she?” Standing up, Tang Xiu asked.
Sun Wenjing replied, “She said that her body is very comfortable; like she
became tens of years younger. Although her limbs are still weak, the pain
caused by her cancer cells has completely disappeared.”
Tang Xiu nodded and walked into the room as he saw the old lady leaning
on the bed with a rosy complexion.
“Elderly lady, I’m going to check your pulse to examine the condition of
your body.”
The old lady replied gratefully, “Thank you, Dr. Tang. I feel much better
now.”
Tang Xiu smiled faintly and checked her pulse. Using his spiritual sense to
observe her, he found that two-thirds of the cancer cells inside the old lady’s
body had been eliminated, with one-third still remaining inside. Furthermore,
her physical fitness at this time was no less vigorous than a young person.
“It’s quite unexpected. The effect of the Body Refining Liquid turned out to
be so big for ordinary people! If I were to sell this liquid, wouldn’t even a
drop be sold for a huge sum of money?”
Tang Xiu secretly shook his head. But his action caused the Sun siblings to
turn anxious and tensed up.
Sun Jianhai quickly asked, “Dr. Tang, how is she?”
Tang Xiu said with a smile, “Two-thirds of her cancer cells have been
killed and excreted. As for the other one-third, I think they need to be
eliminated slowly. Hence, I’ll give a bottle of this medicinal liquid to you.
Follow my instructions from before, taking three drops and mixing them with
water for her to drink. After the medicinal liquid in this bottle runs out, I think
the cancer cells inside her body will be completely eliminated, but…”
The Sun siblings were immediately overjoyed.
 “But what, Dr. Tang?” asked Sun Wenjing.
“But, you have to be mentally prepared. Once the cancer cells inside her
body have been completely removed and she returns to a normal condition,
I’m afraid she’ll be able to live for 20 years more at least. So the four of you
should do your best to be filial to the elderly lady.” Tang Xiu said with a
smile.
“T-T… twenty years?”
Sun Wenjing stutteringly asked. She knew that her mother was nearly 80
years old. If she could live for more 20 years, wouldn’t she be able to live to
100 years?
Tang Xiu laughed, “Yes. At least 20 years more.”
Sun Wenjing swallowed her saliva. Looking at the bottle handed by Tang
Xiu, she hesitated for a moment and asked, “Dr. Tang, might I ask you about
this medicine…”
Tang Xiu said, “This is my secret medicinal liquid which will be very hard
for outsiders to get it. Making this secret medicinal liquid in itself is a very
daunting task. So I don’t want your mother’s treatment be disclosed to
anyone. Otherwise, it will only bring about great troubles for me!”
“We won’t do that, absolutely!” The Sun siblings quickly promised.
Sun Wenjing spoke again, “Dr. Tang, about your visiting fee…”
Tang Xiu waved his hand, saying, “About the money, just keep in mind my
conditions. Alright. If there’s nothing else, I’ll go back now. Do remember to
wait for a few days. If you don’t feel relieved about the old lady’s condition,
you can take her to another hospital for an examination.”
Another hospital?
The Sun siblings instantly understood Tang Xiu’s meaning as they nodded
and replied in unison.
After leaving the Sun’s residence.
Tang Xiu, along with the not yet recovered from shock Dai Xinyue, just left
the complex’s entrance. They stood on the roadside, waiting for a taxi. Tang
Xiu then said, “Well, you’ve seen the treatment today. As for the effect, you
should also pay attention to it closely. Also, you must never tell about the old
lady’s cancer to anyone. I want you to promise me.”
Dai Xinyue finally sobered up and promised with all seriousness, “Don’t
worry, Master! This matter will absolutely never come out of my mouth.”
Tang Xiu nodded, “I’m afraid that I can only give medical services in
Chinese medical hospital for three days more at the most. Afterward, I won’t
go there again. As for teaching you medical skills, you must use the next three
days to seriously study. Later, after I have free time, I’ll teach you again.”
A bit of disappointment showed on Dai Xinyue’s face upon hearing it. But
she nodded and said, “Master, I know that you’re a busy man. Don’t worry,
though. I’ll definitely seriously learn from you.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 238
Chapter 238: Chapter 238: Other Relatives
Chapter 238: Other Relatives
In the following days, Tang Xiu still gave medical services in the hospital.
The number of patients he treated also increased. His fame spread rapidly, and
it was not only limited to Star City. Even throughout the country, his fame
attracted a lot of patients.
Furthermore, as he gave medical services in Star City Chinese Medical
Hospital these days and was able to cure a lot of very difficult and incurable
illnesses, his reputation greatly spread in the medical community, even
Presidents from several major hospitals in Beijing and Shanghai contacted Li
Hongji, inquiring about Tang Xiu.
At dusk.
As Tang Xiu left the hospital’s consultation building, he saw Long
Zhengyu leaning on his car and smiling at him.
“Why did you come?” Curious, Tang Xiu asked.
Long Zhengyu patted the car’s door, saying, “CET’s results will come out
tomorrow. But I’m not here to congratulate you in advance, though. Anyways,
I heard that you’ve been giving medical services in Star City Chinese Medical
Hospital these days and have received hundreds of pennants?”
Tang Xiu laughed, “Yeah. But forget about those pennants. Those things
are not useful, just the grateful regards of the patients’ relatives that matters,
so I gave them to Li Hongji. It’s up to him what to do with them.”
Long Zhengyu gave a thumb up and exclaimed, “To be honest, I really
have to thank my good-for-nothing little brother. He did the rightest thing in
his life for taking you to me. Let’s go, I’ve booked an anteroom in Long’s
Dining Hall. The two boys—Bai Tao and Chu Yi just got there. Let’s have a
drink tonight, not going home until we’re drunk.”
Tang Xiu was about to sit on co-pilot seat, but Long Zhengyu stopped him
and took a document folder out of the driver’s seat. He handed it over to Tang
Xiu, saying, “You drive. Let me test your driving skills.”
Puzzled, Tang Xiu replied, “But I haven’t gotten the driver’s license yet,
and you want me to drive?”
 “Open the document folder and have a look!” Long Zhengyu laughed.
Opening the document folder, Tang Xiu found his driving license inside,
along with two keys. Taking the keys, he then asked, “What are these?”
“Well, I gave you the house, so you can consider it as me supporting you,
no? Gifting you the house without a car, it won’t do. I don’t know what kind
of car you like, however. So I just bought the same car as Lulu’s. Well, you
can consider it as lover’s model anyway.”
“Land Rover’s Range Rover type?” Tang Xiu was surprised.
“It seems you really know Lulu’s disposition well. Yup. The color is
exactly the same as hers, white! And it looks great too. The car is parked in
the Long’s Dining Hall’s underground parking garage.” Long Zhengyu said
with a smile.
Tang Xiu was at a loss whether he had to be happy or cry, saying, “You’re
really taking us as a couple, aren’t you? I tell you, my relationship with Lulu
is pure. But, I do like that car a lot. Thanks a bunch for gifting and sending it
to me! Anyway, let’s go, tonight’s drinks are on me.”
“Well, since the famous Young Master Tang wants to bleed, then I’ll be
sure to be blunt.” Long Zhengyu said with a laugh.
Tang Xiu sat in the driver’s seat. He took the time to feel and familiarize
himself with the features of the car before he started it, and then started
driving. At first, he wasn’t skilled roadwise, but after a few minutes of
attunement, he gradually grasped it.
He didn’t violate any traffic regulations even though it was his first time
and drove to the Long’s Dining Hall’s underground parking lot. Satisfied, he
patted the steering wheel, nodding, “A good car is a good car indeed. This one
is a lot cooler than the car for driver training!”
“Do you like my Maserati? How about I give it to you?” Long Zhengyu.
“Nope. Forget it! You got a strange smell inside your car.” Tang Xiu shook
his head and said.

>“Strange smell?” Long Zhengyu was puzzled. “No way! My car’s cologne is
the best in the world. It’s priced at several hundred thousand per bottle!
Except for its fragrance, where would have any strange smell?”
Tang Xiu teased him, “Who knows how many women have you played
with in this car? It’d be damn strange if there’s no strange smell at all! Let’s
go, take me to see my car!”
“Damn you, buddy!”
Long Zhengyu didn’t know whether he had to laugh or be angry as he then
got off from the co-pilot seat.
Quickly, he took Tang Xiu to a brand new white Land Rover SUV, saying,
“Well, you wanna try it and have a lap since you didn’t drink anything yet?”
“Forget it! But, isn’t it way too good a license plate you got here? Three
sixes is kinda showing off, isn’t it?” Tang Xiu shook his head and lightly
laughed.
Smiling, Long Zhengyu said, “The car was purchased with your ID card,
and the car’s license plate was also done with your ID card. Six six six, go go
go. I think it looks good, no big deal.”
Tang Xiu shook his head, “Let’s go upstairs and drink. Anyways, for those
two guys to come to Star City, that matter is over, right?”
“Yeah, completely. 90% of the Zhangs’ assets have been divided by us,
whereas the leftover 10% went to some unimportant chaps of the Zhangs and
to the banks. This time, all of our parties have eaten to the full. Bai Tao and
Chu Yi joined late, so they only got a little, but they had gotten down their
capitals as well. They also have added several billion in investment into the
big project’s preparation. A few days later, every group leader of our clique
will gather to divide the shares.” Whilst walking, Long Zhengyu spoke.
Tang Xiu, “Bai Tao and Chu Yi are scions from respected families, but they
don’t give off the vibes of hedonistic scions from rich families whatsoever.
That’s why I like them. Especially Chu Yi, he’s very smart and reliable.
Damn! If you didn’t mention it, I would have forgotten it. I still owe him
some money!”
“You owe him money? For what?” Long Zhengyu was puzzled.
Tang Xiu smiled, “Chu Yi sent me a box of precious medicinal herbs and I
haven’t paid him for it yet. Well, forget it. I won’t mention this matter for now
since I’ll pay it back a while later after I got some money. Besides, he’s a rich
boss, he’s not short of money.”
Long Zhengyu laughed, “That’s true. But, are you short of money recently?
I bumped into Kang Xia a few days ago when you called her to transfer you
some money.”
A few days ago?
 Tang Xiu understood in a flash, asking, “You mean that 20 million?”
“Yea!” Long Zhengyu nodded.
“I was going to buy something and needed 20 million. I only had a few
million so I called Kang Xia to send more! Actually, it’s real. I’m really poor,
having no money and can only become a freeloader. But you’re the famous
Young Master Long, young and rich, would you please give me some pocket
money? You don’t have to give much, thought. If you have the nerve to give
me 1.8 billion yuan, I’m sure I won’t refuse it.” said Tang Xiu. [1]
“Go to hell!” Long Zhengyu laughed and cursed.
The two laughed merrily and finally arrived at the presidential suite of
Long’s Dining Hall. Seeing Bai Tao and Chu Yi, the four young men gathered
and begun drinking.
“Ring, ring, ring…”
Just as Tang Xiu was about to double up the foreign wine into his stomach,
the mobile in his pocket rang. He took out the phone and saw the caller ID. It
turned out to be his mother. He immediately made an excuse to the others.
Whilst walking outside, he answered the phone and said with a smile, “Hi
Mom, something up?”
Su Lingyun’s slightly crying voice came out of the phone, “Xiu’er, can…
can you come back now? Your grandma… your grandma is injured. I want
you to accompany me back home to see her!”
Grandmother?
An honest, genial face appeared in Tang Xiu’s memory. Although 10,000
years had lapsed, he still clearly remembered his grandmother’s face. He also
remembered how she deeply cared for him in his childhood, more than she
cared about the Su siblings.
“Mom, no need to worry. Can you tell me what’s going on exactly?
Grandma is in the countryside, how was she hurt?” asked Tang Xiu.
Su Lingyun answered, “I don’t know the details. But it looks like some
people bullied your grandma and beat her. It’s your second Aunt next door
who called me. Your grandma has been sent to the county hospital by them,
but I don’t know anything else.”
Tang Xiu replied with a deep tone, “Don’t worry, Mom! I’ll go back to
South Gate Town immediately to pick you up. We’ll go to ancestral home
tonight! Trust me. As long as I’m there, grandma won’t have any troubles!”
 “Alright!” Su Lingyun replied.
Tang Xiu hung up the phone and went back into the room. He then spoke
with a heavy tone, “Something happened in my ancestral home, so I have to
leave now. Please continue your fun and put the bill on me since the Long’s
Dining Hall’s membership seems to provide this service.”
“Tang Xiu, what happened? Do you want our help?” Long Zhengyu was
confused and asked.
Tang Xiu shook his head, “No need for now. I’ll contact you if it’s
necessary later! Well, I gotta go now!”
Having said that, he picked up the document folder and quickly left the
presidential suite.
Coming down to the underground parking lot, ignoring that he had just
drunk a lot, he drove the SUV and quickly returned to South Gate Town.
At this time, with worry all over her face, Su Lingyun was standing in front
of the villa’s courtyard entrance, waiting. Upon seeing a car stopping in front
of her and Tang Xiu getting out from it, she was astonished and immediately
asked, “Sonny, where did you get this car from? Also, when did you learn to
drive?”
“I went to a driving school to take the driver’s license test some time ago,
and I just got it today. The car was gifted by my friend! Mom, take your
things. We’ll go to our ancestral home tonight.”
“You… you’ll drive us there? Are you sure you can do it?” Su Lingyun
said.
“Mom, I have a driver’s license, so naturally it won’t be a problem,” said
Tang Xiu.
Su Lingyun nodded, “My luggage is already packed up. Pack your stuff
first, perhaps we’ll have to stay there for some time.”
Tang Xiu was silent for a moment. Then, he dialed Kang Xia’s cell number.
After she picked it up, he said, “Can you do me a favor? It’s private!”
“What happened?” asked Kang Xia.
“My mother and I need to go to our ancestral home. Although there are
nannies here to look after Yinyin, I don’t feel relieved. Can you stay in my
house in South Gate Town while I’m away to take care of her?” said Tang
Xiu.
 Kang Xia said, “No problem.”
Tang Xiu thanked her and then entered the villa to pack his things. A few
minutes later, he casually grabbed several sets of clothes. Then, along with his
mother—Su Lingyun, he drove the car toward his ancestral home’s direction.
Since he only got his driver’s license, he didn’t drive too fast and could only
use the navigation system to find the road there.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 239
Chapter 239: Chapter 239: The Causes of the Matter
Chapter 239: The Causes of the Matter
Qinghe County was the most remote county in Star City. Its economic
development was also the most backward with a population of hundreds of
thousands of people and nearly a hundred kilometers from Star City.
A Land Rover SUV was traversing on the bumpy roads with dim street
lights, driving fast toward the county’s hospital.
12 o’clock, midnight.
The SUV went to county’s hospital’s entrance. The two lazy security
guards at the entrance were shocked, even modestly saluting.
“Mom, we’ve arrived.”
Tang Xiu was weary as he called out to the drowsy Su Lingyun with a low
voice.
Su Lingyun sobered up. She looked at the scene under the dim light outside
and was surprised, “We arrived so quick?”
Tang Xiu said, “Qinghe County isn’t far from Star City, and I had driven
for more than two hours. If the road was good, perhaps it wouldn’t take one
and half an hours. Mom, call the neighbor—Second Aunt to ask which ward
grandma is in.”
Su Lingyun was as though waking up from a dream. She took out her
mobile phone, dialed a number and spoke with the other side for a while. Her
expression turned very ugly as she looked at Tang Xiu and said, “Your
grandma, she… she’s still waiting for the doctor in the ward for surgery! It
seems that her leg is broken.”
“What?”
Tang Xiu looked at Su Lingyun with disbelief. It was already three to four
hours that his grandma got injured, and it takes only half an hour from the
village to the county. Why hadn’t she had the surgery until now?
Tang Xiu’s expression was grim. He said with a heavy tone, “Mom, let’s go
in now.”
Su Lingyun nodded heavily. She opened the door and got off the car,
hurriedly running toward the treatment building. A few minutes later, the
mother and son then arrived in front of the operating room’s door on the
fourth floor of the treatment building. In the corridor outside the operating
room’s door, he saw his grandmother lying on a wheeled stretcher, along with
her neighbor Second Aunt and her son, Su Ben.
“Sis Lingyun, you finally came. Auntie, she’s heavily injured but now
there’s no queue for the surgery!” Upon seeing Su Lingyun, Chen Huiying
was pleasantly surprised and greeted immediately her.
Su Lingyun quickly asked, “Huiying, what happened? Are there a lot of
people having surgery today?”
Forcing out a smile, Chen Huiying said, “I dare say that except for the few
doctors in this operating room, there’s no patient undergoing surgery. They’re
just intentionally delaying. There’s a total of six people wounded from our
village. The others have been taken away by their families, saying that we
must change hospitals. But Little Ben had just called them and found that the
other hospitals are also deliberately delaying. So they sent them to Star City
under desperation.
“Why? Isn’t it the hospital’s duty to help the dying and heal the wounded?
Is it because it’s too late…”
Chen Huiying interrupted her, wryly smiling, “Someone brought trouble to
our village. He’s also the one who injured the villagers, at the same time also
injuring two others more. I heard he’s from a rich and powerful family. No
matter if it’s the Public Security Bureau or the Health Bureau, they’re their
people. So they must be the ones pulling the strings.”
Tang Xiu interrupted, “Second Aunt, what’s the reason for the conflict?”
Looking at Tang Xiu, Chen Huiying squeezed out a smile, saying, “The
government wants to levy our village’s land, saying that they will build a
industrial site. It was a good thing initially, but… but it turns out that each
household and family’s land, it’s only priced 20 thousand yuan per Mu. Tang
Xiu, you’re educated and can think clearly. You tell me, would 20 thousand
yuan be enough for anything nowadays? We’re just ordinary people relying
on farming to eat. With that amount of money, once we’ve spent them, we can

only drink and eat the wind later!”

Tang Xiu took a deep breath with anger suffusing in his eyes.
He knew his aunt was right. People in rural areas depended on their lands.
If they didn’t have their lands, how would they live in the future?
 20 thousand yuan?
Houses in Qinghe County were already priced two to three thousand per
square foot. Would 20 thousand yuan even be sufficient to buy a house? It
wouldn’t be enough! Furthermore, the price for the expropriated land and
indemnity was definitely a dozen times or even a hundred times more than 20
thousand yuan.
Looking at his grandmother on the stretcher with a tight frown, his
murderous intent raised upon seeing her pained expression.
Taking a deep breath and repressing the hatred inside of him, he lifted the
thin quilt covering his grandmother. Gently holding and placing her on the
chair, he then looked at Su Ben, saying, “Brother Ben, help me hold grandma.
I’ll examine her injury.”
Chen Huiying anxiously said, “Tang Xiu, don’t do unnecessary things.
Your grandma not only has a broken leg, that bunch of bastards also kicked
her a few times. We don’t know whether her bones are dislocated.”
Tang Xiu looked at her and shook his head. As Su Ben propped up his
grandmother, he gently ripped her trouser leg. After it was torn up to the leg
bend, the swelling looked to have subsided, and it was obvious that the bone
was fractured, causing Tang Xiu turn a bit distressed.
“Ah, it’s… you, Xiu’er!”
Zhang Shi woke up in pain. When she saw that the one squatting in front of
her was her grandson, Tang Xiu, a smile was squeezed out on her wrinkled
face. As she spoke, she also stroked Tang Xiu’s head with her skinny palm.
Tang Xiu began to act supinely as he looked up and smiled, “Grandma,
please endure the pain while I examine your injuries. Mom knows that I
learned a medical skill recently and am also a skilled doctor at Star City
Chinese Medical Hospital.”
Su Lingyun came to Zhang Shi’s side and said with worry all over her face,
“Xiu’er, can you do it? Don’t let your grandma’s injuries worsen.”
“Don’t worry, Mom!” said Tang Xiu.
Having said that, his palms gently pressed Zhang Shi’s swelling leg and
found that her leg bone was fractured. If other doctors were to treat it, perhaps
it would be very troublesome. After all, grandma was old and it would be
very difficult for her bone to be healed. But, this state of injury was not a
problem for him.
 “Auntie, how did you come here?” Tang Xiu looked up and asked.
Chen Huiying said, “Su Quan brought us here with his car. He drove the
others to Star City.”
Tang Xiu nodded and looked at the operating room. He knew clearly well
that a few doctors in white coats were inside. As Chen Huiying said, there
were no patients in the operating room, only three doctors playing Dou Dizhu.
“Let’s go!” Tang Xiu propped Zhang Shi up and spoke with a heavy tone.
Su Lingyun hurriedly asked, “Xiu’er, where are we going? Aren’t we going
to wait for your Grandma’s surgery?”
Tang Xiu sneered, “Don’t you see it, Mom? Someone bought the people in
this hospital, they won’t perform the surgery on grandma. I’ll settle the
account with them later. We’ll take Grandma and go home first. I have a way
to cure her injury.”
“You really have a way?”
Although Su Lingyun knew that the President of Star City Chinese Medical
Hospital personally hired Tang Xiu, but she had never seen her son treat
patients, so she was a bit apprehensive.
Tang Xiu said, “I can it, Mom, don’t worry! I won’t joke with Grandma’s
injuries.”
Su Lingyun nodded. She looked at Chen Huiying and said, “Huiying, let’s
go! Since Xiu’er can cure Mom’s injuries, then we’ll leave.”
Chen Huiying hesitated for a moment. She looked at Tang Xiu and then at
Su Lingyun, only then did she nod with a wry smile. She was actually a bit
annoyed toward Tang Xiu because he knew the situation. He was obviously
only a high schooler, where would he have any medical skills? Even if he had
studied it from others, wouldn’t it better to stay and wait for treatment in the
hospital?
However, since Su Lingyun said to go, she also couldn’t say anything.
Tang Xiu held Zhang Shi, leaving the hospital and going straight toward
the parking lot.
Su Ben quickly said, “Tang Xiu, we’re going the wrong way. That way is
the parking lot. Let’s go back and head outside to get a car.”
Tang Xiu shook his head and went straight to the parking lot. He told Su
Lingyun to take out the car key from his pocket and taught her how to unlock
it. Then, after the door was opened, he carefully put Zhang Shi in the back
seat, saying, “Mom, you and Second Aunt seat at grandma’s sides. Brother
Ben, you take the co-pilot seat.”
Upon seeing Su Lingyun taking the car key from Tang Xiu’s pocket, Chen
Huiying and Su Ben were dumbfounded as the car’s lights flashed. The car in
front of them was really too luxurious. Su Ben, in particular. He was 23 years
old now. Although he usually tagged along with the construction team to
build houses everywhere, he still knew that this car, the Land Rover Range
Rover.
“Tang… Tang Xiu, is this car… yours?”
Upon hearing Tang Xiu’s words, only then did Su Ben awake from his
dazed state and asked stutteringly.
“Yes. It’s mine!” said Tang Xiu.
Su Ben swallowed his saliva and said with shivering lips, “This Land
Rover… is from the Range Rover series, isn’t it? I saw a big boss driving this
kind of car and he’s very rich, with tens of millions in assets. This car, at the
cheapest, costs more than 1 million, right?”
Tang Xiu said indifferently, “Let’s not talk about the car, we’ll go back
first.”
Su Ben hesitated for a moment and clenched his teeth as he opened the co-
pilot’s door and quickly drilled into it. Feeling the spacious space and cozy
seat, he felt like he was dreaming; he had never taken a ride in such a good
car. He didn’t even know where to put his hands and feet.
Tang Xiu started the car, driving out of the hospital skillfully and heading
toward the Songlou small town, to the Su family village. The Su family
village was not far from the center of the county, taking only a dozen minutes
to get there. However, due to the bad road, Tang Xiu drove slowly in order to
prevent his grandmother receiving too many tremors.
A dilapidated house with a shabby courtyard.
Zhang Shi lived here. Even the Su Family had lived here for generations.
All the villagers of the Su Village, aside from the wives they married, were all
surnamed Su. Almost every family was related in kinship and was regarded as
their own family.
“We’ll get grandmother inside first. I need to prepare something,” Said
Tang Xiu.
 Puzzled, Su Lingyun said, “Xiu’er, what needs to be prepared? Tell me, I’ll
go find it.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 240
Chapter 240: Chapter 240: Back Home
Chapter 240: Back Home
Tang Xiu rejected Su Lingyun’s proposition. What he needed to find was
medicinal herbs and silver needles. Because he came in a hurry and didn’t
know what exactly happened to his grandmother, he didn’t bring anything to
treat her injuries.
“Big Brother Ben, are you sleepy?” asked Tang Xiu.
Su Ben shook his head, “I’m not.”
“Alright, then come with me! I need to find some things as fast as possible
and then come back to treat grandma’s injuries.”
“Alright!” Su Ben nodded.
Tang Xiu knew Su Ben very well. He was simple and honest ever since he
was small until he grew up. Usually, he rarely spoke. But no matter which
family faced hardships in the village, he would lend them a hand. This trait
was inherited from his father, the honest and considerate Second Uncle who
died young. A typical peasant who was resigned to his plot of land and toiled
over it with his back to the sky.
In fact, even though Tang Xiu lived his childhood in Su family village for
ten years, he didn’t have the same family name. It was reasonable to say that
he should address Chen Huiying as maternal Second Aunt and address the
elders in the village as maternal uncles and aunts. Yet, in order to prevent
Tang Xiu feel he didn’t belong, Su Lingyun made him address them in
accordance with the Su family members’ names, and address everyone as
paternal uncles and aunts, or paternal grandfather or grandmother. [1]
Apart from this, all of his relatives had the same surname as his maternal
grandparents and maternal uncles.
Tang Xiu led Su Ben back to the car and quickly drove out of the village.
To the north of the Su family village were the Yuzhou Ridge and a tens of
meters wide large river. The land was considered to be located on a mountain
on one side and water on the other. A typical fertile land.
Seeing Tang Xiu not going into the town nor taking the county road,
instead moving toward the mountain north of the village, Su Ben was
confused and suddenly asked, “Tang Xiu, why are we going there?”
 Tang Xiu smiled, “Do you remember when you took us to the mountains to
pick wild fruits when we were small? I saw a lot of wild medicinal herbs in
the mountains before. But at that time, I didn’t know about them and thought
they were weeds. Now, since I have studied medicine, I can accurately pick
them out. So we’ll go the mountains to get some herbs and then come back.”
Su Ben understood in a flash. He raised his thumb and said, “You’re really
good, Tang Xiu. Haven’t you gone to study in Star City for just six years? But
not only did you came back driving a Land Rover SUV, you have also learned
medical skills. If I knew, I would have gone to Star City earlier.”
Tang Xiu smiled faintly and no longer spoke. It was a fact that he studied in
Star City. But his abilities, if not for the car accident and great fortuitous
events, he’d perhaps still be an ignorant student now, studying step by step
every day and waiting for his CET’s results.
Fate was truly mysterious sometimes.
After Tang Xiu became a Supreme in the Immortal World, he never
believed in fate again, because he thought that he could control his destiny
and the heavenly law. But fate and heavenly law did have supreme influence
and power over ordinary people.
The night was pitch black.
Feeling the cool breeze of the late summer night, Tang Xiu felt that his foul
mood had faded lot. He would investigate the beating of his grandmother. No
matter what background the other party had, he would never forgive them, for
they had hurt the people he cared about.
“I’ll park the car, and then we’ll go uphill!”
At the foot of the hill, after calming down, Tang Xiu opened the car’s door
and calmly said.
Su Ben hesitated, “Tang Xiu, you’re not afraid of someone stealing the
car?”
With a pale smile, Tang Xiu said, “It’s the middle of the night. Who in their
right mind

would run up to the mountain at this time? Besides, who would have the
ability to steal it anyway! Alright, finding medicinal herbs is more important,
we don’t need to think about other things.”
Su Ben nodded. It was, after all, Tang Xiu’s car. Only, he was now very
curious about him, about from where had come the money to buy such a
luxurious car as well as curious about how good his medical skills were.
The winding, rugged mountain pathways were as though flat land to Tang
Xiu and Su Ben as they shuttled back and forth in the wooded mountain.
After 20 minutes, they had already hiked halfway up the mountain.
“Tang Xiu, careful now! You too know about this wooded mountain. There
are a lot of wild animals appearing, especially at night. If we bump into
wolves and bears, it will be troublesome.” Sun Ben was simple and honest,
but he was also a meticulous and cautious person.
“Don’t worry!” Tang Xiu nodded casually. If it was before, he would be
more cautious than Su Ben. But the present him was no longer weak. He
could easily get rid of ordinary wild animals with his fists and legs.
“Tang Xiu, I know that you’re smart since you were small. But now, is
different from the past. A few days ago a very ferocious leopard appeared on
this mountain. Genzi’s father came to this mountain to hunt game, but he died
here. At that time, the villagers organized tens of people to go looking for him
in the mountain and only found his clothes and his remnant gnawed bones.
Furthermore, we also bumped into that cow-sized leopard. If not for me
carrying a gun, perhaps dozens of our people would have died.”
Tang Xiu was astonished, “The leopard is cow-sized? Are you kidding me?
If there’s really such a big leopard, wouldn’t it have successfully become a
spirit?”
Su Ben forced a smile, “I suppose so. That leopard might have really
become a spirit. It was at least two times faster than that tiger we saw when
we were young. Furthermore, Genzi and I sneaked back in the mountain and
saw that leopard easily killing a few wolves. And you must know, there were
dozens of wolves besieging it!”
Tang Xiu’s eyes turned bright. Through Su Ben’s description, he was
certain that the leopard was surely a fierce beast that had spiritual wisdom.
Although he had no shortage of fierce beasts’ bones materials, hunting and
killing it was a good thing. All in all, the more of them the better!
“Tang Xiu, we have to quickly find them. My cell phone is almost out of
power, the phone’s light won’t last long.” Seeing the thoughtful expression on
Tang Xiu’s face, Su Ben urged in a low voice.
Tang Xiu nodded. He actually didn’t need the cell phone’s light. His eyes
could see everything in the surrounding, even in this darkness. Moreover, he
didn’t rely on his eyes in finding the medicinal herbs, but his spiritual sense.
He released his perception and covered the plant and trees within the radius
of 200 meters. Only in this way would he be able to find the medicinal herbs
in the shortest possible time.
“Found it.”
Ten minutes later, Tang Xiu’s eyes turned bright. He quickly found the
needed herb in a cliff crevice. It was the Silver Dragon Grass.
“Tang Xiu, what are you looking for exactly?” Su Ben’s expression was a
bit strange. He stared at the herb in Tang Xiu’s hand and observed it for a
while before he asked curiously.
Tang Xiu said, “This one is a Silver Dragon Grass. Aside from eliminating
silt blood, it can also nourish the bones. This herb is not easy to find. The
reason I came looking for it is that I remember having seen it when we hiked
up this mountain when we were small.”
Su Ben touched his nose and said with a wry smile, “If I knew that you
needed this herb earlier, we wouldn’t have tired ourselves running here. A few
days ago when I was cutting grass to feed the sheep, I cut a lot of these…
medicinal herbs. Some of them are still in the shed now!”
“What?”
Tang Xiu looked at him with disbelief. One must know that if these
medicinal herbs were to be sold in the medicinal herbs market in the city, the
Silver Dragon Grass could fetch a price of 1000 yuan each. But Su Ben turned
out to be feeding them to the sheep?
This… was way too extravagant and wasteful, wasn’t it?
Tang Xiu secretly shook his head and said with a dry smile, “Big Brother
Ben, when we go back, quickly pick out those Silver Dragon Grasses. Bear in
mind, this medicinal herb is very valuable. If you can find a lot of them, I’m
willing to buy them for 1000 yuan each.”
“What?”
Su Ben stared. He was almost scared to death.
1000 yuan?
The livestock he raised at home and the wage he got from the construction
team, how much money would he get for the whole year? It was only a mere
20,000 yuan! This Silver Dragon Grass is worth 1,000 yuan. With those 23
strains left, it was equal to his hard-earned annual income!
“Tang Xiu, are not you kidding me?” Sun Ben asked seriously.
“No, I’m not.” Tang Xiu said. “If you can find more Silver Dragon Grasses,
I will buy them for 1,000 yuan each. However, this mountain has wild
animals. If you come pick them, you would likely enter their territories and
court danger.”
Su Ben said, “Don’t worry. I know a good deal about it. So after I go back,
I’ll search and see how many Silver Dragon Grass are left there.”
“Alright!” Tang Xiu nodded.
The two no longer stayed on the mountain. Tang Xiu was a bit regretful
since he didn’t encounter any fierce beasts, but grandma’s injuries were more
important, he couldn’t delay here for too long.
Back to the place where he parked the car, Tang Xiu drove back to the Su
family village and dropped Su Ben in front of his house. Su Ben told him that
the village chief had silver needles, so Tang Xiu didn’t need to go elsewhere
to find it.
“Xiu’er, have you found what you needed?” Seeing that Tang Xiu had
come back, Su Lingyun asked.
“Yes, Mom.” Tang Xiu said. “Big Brother Ben also had some with him, so
I can treat Grandmother’s injuries.”
Although Chen Huiying was very sleepy, she didn’t go home to sleep. She
was concerned about Zhang Shi’s injury and her son had left with Tang Xiu,
so she waited. As she heard Tang Xiu’s words, she curiously asked, “Didn’t
Ben go out with you? Where’s he?”
“He went to the village chief’s. He said that the chief has silver needles.”
Said Tang Xiu.
“Ah, right.” Chen Huiying nodded, “The village chief used to be a barefoot
doctor. If it wasn’t because that accident several years ago, with some people
dying, our village would have a senior doctor now!”
At this moment, Zhang Shi finally awaked. She also just talked to her
daughter a lot. Upon seeing Tang Xiu had come back, she waved and called
him, saying, “Xiu’er, grandmother is useless. That man just gently beat me
twice, but my leg broke.”
Tang Xiu shook his head, “Grandma, you’re old. But in my heart, you’re
actually a capable person. When I was small, what I liked the most was eating
your sweet-scented Osmanthus cake.”
Although Zhang Shi was feeling pain, she still smiled, “If grandma’s leg
gets better, I’ll make Osmanthus cake for you.”
Tang Xiu said laughed, “Thanks, grandma. I know that aside from Mom,
you’re also very good to me.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 241
Chapter 241: Chapter 241: Moving Problems
Chapter 241: Moving Problems
Zhang Shi smiled, “Xiu’er, your mother has told me the about affair
between you and your uncle. Grandma doesn’t blame you. Shangwen, he…
he indeed has changed. Do you know what your grandpa hoped the most
before dying?”
“What?” Tang Xiu’s smile slowly disappeared as he asked in a low voice.
“He hoped for Shangwen to go bankrupt,” said Zhang Shi as she sighed.
Puzzled, Tang Xiu’s brows raised, “Why?”
“His disposition was good, he was gentle and polite to anyone when he had
no money back then. But after he got rich, he offended the young and the
elderly in the village. Furthermore, he hasn’t visited the village for three
years. Your mother and you must have endured a lot of pain all these years in
Star City. But he… Ohh!”
Upon hearing it, Tang Xiu’s heart warmed. However, he keenly felt his
grandmother’s bitter feelings. After all, Su Shangwen was her biological son,
how would she not want her son to be good?
After pondering for a short moment, Tang Xiu slowly said, “Grandma, let
him stay in prison for a few years! When he’s been whetted sufficiently, able
to turn a new leaf and become more humane, I’ll think of ways to get him
out.”
Zhang Shi’s eyes suffused with excitement and silently nodded.
Tang Xiu spoke again, “Grandma, after I heal your legs, how about you
come to Star City to live with us? Our family’s living conditions have gotten a
lot better. Mom opened a restaurant and her business is very good. Although I
just graduated and finished my CET, I also run some businesses and make a
lot of money. You should come with us to enjoy your life in the future.”
Zhang Shi laughed, “Xiu’er, Grandma thanks you for your filial piety. But
grandma has to decline. My body is already halfway buried in the grave. If I
were to go, wouldn’t I become more trouble for you? Let’s forget it! I’ve
lived here for a lifetime, I’ll live here till the end of my days. Why should I
toss myself blindly?”
 Tang Xiu said, “Grandma, you still have me and you can still live quite
long. Relax! Just come with us to Star City. You won’t trouble us. I myself
have to go to study in Shanghai soon, so Mom will live alone there. If you go
with us, you can also accompany her.”
“This…” with a bit of hesitation, Zhang Shi looked at Su Lingyun who was
full of anticipation all over her face.
Su Lingyun quickly said, “Mom, I really don’t feel relieved leaving you
here alone. Please listen to Xiu’er! Come with us to Star City. We mother and
daughter can live together. Our conditions weren’t good in the past, but now
it’s better. We also have a big villa and a big restaurant. Xiu’er also has a big
company there.”
Zhang Shi took a deep breath. She shook her head, “Little Yun, Xiu’er.
Don’t urge me. I’ve been living here for years. I won’t get used to it if I
changed the environment all of a sudden. Our village’s neighbors are good to
me and they usually take care of the things when I got them. You take care of
your life, you don’t need to worry about me.”
Su Lingyun’s expression turned grim. She knew her mother’s disposition
very well. Once she made a decision, she probably wouldn’t change her mind
even if her argument was solid.
Tang Xiu thought for a moment and said, “Grandma, since you really don’t
want to go to Star City, you can stay here, but we should repair this house. I’ll
take some money to rebuild the house. Furthermore, I’ll hire two nannies in
Star City to stay here to accompany and look after of you.”
Zhang Shi waved her hand, “No. I live here, there’s no need to rebuild the
house. It will take a lot of money! Besides, I’m just a poor old lady, why
would I need nannies to serve me? Although I’m old, my legs are still fast. I
don’t need people to take care of me!”
Standing on the side, an astonished expression suffused in Chen Huiying’s
eyes as she asked, “Lingyun, was what you said just now true? Your

restaurant is flourishing, you live in a big villa and Tang Xiu also has a
company?”
Nodding, Su Lingyun said, “I’m telling the truth. The business has been
good for the last two months. As for the villa and the company, it’s Xiu’er’s
hard work.”
Chen Huiying’s expression when she looked at Tang Xiu was suddenly
different. She recalled the car Tang Xiu used and felt that Su Lingyun didn’t
lie to her.
Suddenly, Tang Xiu’s eyes turned bright. He looked at Chen Huiying and
asked, “Second Aunt, can we have a chat outside?”
Chen Huiying replied with a confused expression, “Chat outside? Why do
want to chat outside? If you want to tell me something, you can speak it
here!”
“No.” Tang Xiu shook his head. “I need to tell you something private. I
also told Big Brother Ben that I want to buy the herbs he collected. A special
kind of grass was mixed with the grasses your family feed the sheep; this kind
of grass is actually a very good medicinal herb.”
Chen Huiying hesitated for a moment. She then nodded and said, “Alright,
then let’s talk outside.”
The two went to the courtyard. Then, Tang Xiu spoke, “Second Aunt, about
that medicinal herb, I have already told Big Brother Ben. The grass is called
Silver Dragon Grass. It’s 1,000 yuan each. I’ll buy them from you for any
amount you sell me. But the reason I want to talk to you here outside is
something else.”
Chen Huiying knew nothing about medicinal herbs, so she didn’t ask.
Then, she replied, “OK. Tell me!”
“Second Aunt, you too know about grandma’s disposition. Since she
doesn’t want to come with us to Star City, would you please look after her
later?” said Tang Xiu.
Chen Huiying involuntary laughed, saying, “What are you talking about,
kid? If we didn’t care about her, would we even take her to the county
hospital? Don’t worry, kiddo! With us here, your grandma won’t have any
trouble.”
Tang Xiu shook his head, “I didn’t mean it like that, Second Aunt. So to
speak, how much money do you make from farming annually?”
“Huh?” Chen Huiying was puzzled, “Why are you asking about this?”
Tang Xiu said, “You’ll know it later, please answer me first.”
Chen Huiying hesitated for a moment. She silently calculated it. Then, she
stretched out a finger and said, “Should be around 10,000 yuan? I have a lot
of sheep and my family also have some fruit trees.”
Tang Xiu laughed, “What if I hire you to take care of grandma and give
you 20,000 yuan annually? Are you willing?”
Chen Huiying knitted her brows, “Tang Xiu, why are you speaking such
nonsense? Even if you don’t give me a dime, I’ll still take care of Auntie!
Alright. I know what you meant. I assure you that as long as I can walk and
stay healthy, I won’t let your grandma suffer hardships.”
Tang Xiu raised his thumb up, saying, “Auntie, you’re a good person. If
you don’t want to ask for money, I won’t insist. But firstly, I’ll still have to
thank you.”
Chen Huiying patted Tang Xiu’s underarm as she smiled and cursed, “Little
bastard, you’re like seeing me as an outsider.”
“Second Aunt, could you give me your bank account number?” asked Tang
Xiu.
Chen Huiying stared blankly. Then, her face immediately turned cold and
angrily said, “Tang Xiu, what’s the matter with you? Do you see your Second
Aunt as someone greedy for money? If you do this again, I won’t care about
your grandmother later.”
Tang Xiu quickly said, “Second Aunt, that’s not what I meant. Asking your
bank account number, is indeed that I want to send you money. But it’s not for
you, it’s for grandma. Please think! Wouldn’t you have to spend money for
either her clothes, food and some other matters when you take care of her? I
want to transfer 100,000 yuan to you to buy more clothes for grandma and for
the food she wants to eat. When the money has been spent, you can call me
and I’ll send more money.”
100,000 yuan?
Chen Huiying’s heartbeat accelerated. But after several seconds, she shook
her head and said, “Tang Xiu, I really don’t want this money. Otherwise,
everyone in our village will point at my back and scold me. As for her
welfare, you don’t need to worry. Our family won’t let your grandma suffer
hunger and cold. I give you my word, your Second Aunt will take care of
your grandma’s welfare.”
Tang Xiu forced out a smile. After hesitating for a moment, he then said
with a helpless expression, “Since Second Aunt really doesn’t want the
money, then let’s forget it. But you have to let Big Brother Ben go with me!”
“Go with you? Didn’t you say you’ll go study in Shanghai soon? Little Ben
only knows how to farm and build houses. What would he do there?”
Puzzled, Chen Huiying asked.
 Tang Xiu said, “I’ll arrange a decent work and good salary for him. If he
works diligently and earnestly, I assure you that he will have the money to
buy a house in Star City within several years. I think you also hope for Big
Brother Ben to be successful and get out of our small village, don’t you?”
Chen Huiying’s eyes turned bright.
Tang Xiu’s words truly represented what was inside her heart. Her family
didn’t have much money and her son was unskilled. It was the reason for him
not marrying, since they couldn’t afford to build a new house. When she saw
the other youngsters of the same age, they all live in new houses, are married,
and even had children several years old. This was also the cause of her
unceasing worries.
“Tang Xiu, you really… can you really arrange a job for Little Ben that has
decent income?” asked Chen Huiying. She was somewhat unconvinced.
“Don’t worry, Second Auntie! As long as he works hard, he will certainly
make a lot of money in the future. But I’ll take him to work in my company. It
won’t be a problem to give him a wage of nearly 10,000 yuan a month.”
Chen Huiying clapped and said with excitement, “Alright then. I’ll have to
thank you for it. And I… I’ll certainly take a good care of your grandmother.
I’ll regard her as my mother-in-law and take care of her.”
Tang Xiu finally felt relieved upon hearing Chen Huiying’s promise. He
then said with a smile, “Second Aunt, you must never tell others about our
conversation, including Big Brother Ben.”
Chen Huiying nodded heavily, “Don’t worry about it. I’ll keep it rotten in
my stomach.”
“Tang Xiu, I got them!”
As they finished chatting, Su Ben rushed in a hurry toward them. He also
raised a small box in his hand as he shouted. Behind him, the village chief,
carrying his over 70 years old body, Su Changhe slightly ran to follow him.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 242
Chapter 242: Chapter 242: Mysterious Medical Skill
Chapter 242: Mysterious Medical Skill
Su Changhe had high prestige in Su Village. These years, he led the locals
in planting fruit trees, growing grains and was the first to help any families
that had problems or difficulties. He always lent a hand without complaining
or regrets. Even his son, the current chief of the Su Village, admired him
endlessly and was very filial.
“Xiu’er, do you remember me?”
Su Changhe was a gentle person. The wrinkles on his face immediately
stretched upon seeing Tang Xiu, a thick smile blossoming on his old face.
Tang Xiu laughed, “The old village chief grandpa.”
Heartily laughing, Su Changhe replied, “Mmm. Not bad, you’ve grown up
into an adult. Hasn’t it been two years since you last came back? And you
look taller now.”
“Indeed. I haven’t come back for nearly two years. If not for the accident I
had before, perhaps I would have come back earlier,” said Tang Xiu.
Su Changhe nodded, “Even though you’re not surnamed Su, but you’re the
child of our Su family village. I just heard from Little Ben that you brought
your grandma back to treat her wounds yourself. Tang Xiu, treating an old
person’s broken leg isn’t a minor matter. It would be fatal if your treatment
isn’t good. Do you have confidence?”
Tang Xiu assertively said, “I’m confident, old village chief grandpa. I’ve
been acting as an on-duty doctor at Star City Chinese Medical Hospital
recently, and I can also be considered as a doctor now.”
Su Change was shocked, “You’re working at Star City Chinese Medical
Hospital? That’s not right! You should only be a high schooler now… and just
attend CET this year! How would…”
Tang Xiu smiled, “Old village chief grandpa, your memory is pretty good.
It’s true that I really just finished my CET, and you can check my CET’s
scores by dawn. As for the why I’m giving medical services at Star City
Chinese Medical Hospital, the hospital’s President was the one who invited
me.”
 At the side, Su Ben suddenly spoke, “Tang Xiu, you know someone with
authority in Star City Chinese Medical Hospital? The other wounded from our
village were sent to Star City. Just when I got to the old village chief
grandpa’s house, Genzi called me saying that they had just arrived at Star City
Chinese Medical Hospital, but…”
Tang Xiu knitted his brows, “But what?”
Su Ben forced out a smile, “They heard that a divine doctor emerged there
recently, and caused a large number of patients across the province to flock to
Star City Chinese Medical Hospital. There are indeed doctors on-duty now,
but no wards available.”
Tang Xiu took his mobile and dialed a number.
“Hello, Master?”
Dai Xinyue’s voice came out of the phone. It seemed very chaotic there, as
it was pretty noisy.
“Are you in the hospital?” asked Tang Xiu.
“Yes, Master. There are too many patients tonight, it’s quite busy. Is there
something you need, Master?” said Dai Xinyue.
“I need you to check if there are five injured people surnamed Su from
Qinghe County that are waiting for treatment. After you find them, arrange
several wards for them.”
“Master, I… I don’t have that authority,” Dai Xinyue hesitated.
Tang Xiu smiled, “It’s alright. If you can’t, go to Sun Wenjing. And if she
also can’t do it, go directly to Li Hongji. In any case, help me arrange it
tonight.”
“Understood!” Dai Xinyue put down her mobile with a distressed
expression.
Tang Xiu glanced at Su Ben and Su Changhe, saying, “Please don’t worry!
I called someone to arrange it, so it should be done quickly. Big Brother Ben,
keep contact with them for the updated situation over there. Let’s go inside
now! I’ll treat grandma.”
“Let’s go inside!” Su Change waved and quickly said.
The dim light was swaying inside the dilapidated roof of the house. The
rope-tied light bulb kept swinging by the wind as light and shadow repeatedly
changed. Squatting at Zhang
Shi’s side, Tang Xiu gently lifted her leg, saying, “Grandma, it will be slightly
painful when I treat you, so please bear it for a while. I’ll be able to treat your
injury soon.
Zhang Shi smiled, “Go on! I can bear it.”
Tang Xiu nodded. He took the silver needles from the box and quickly
sealed the acupoints nearby the broken bone. His fingers rubbed in-between
the silver needles in a constant rhythm. Soon, the purplish-red swollen area on
Zhang Shi’s leg turned into purplish-black, the swollen area turning bigger.
About half a minute later, Tang Xiu’s finger slowly took one silver needle.
In a split second, black blood spurted out. After all the silver needles were
removed, black blood also spurted out from the areas not pierced by silver
needles.
“Xiu’er… this…”
Su Lingyun’s pupils contracted, fear gushing from her eyes.
Tang Xiu serenely said, “Her bone is fractured, and the broken pieces
pierced the capillaries, resulting in internal congestion. So we must clear up
the congestion first.”
Su Lingyun suddenly understood, her anxiousness a bit relieved.
Tang Xiu pinched a silver needle. By the time the black blood stopped
flowing, his hands held the broken bone area as he exerted strength on both of
his hands, adjusting back to the bone’s positions. Controlling his Star Force,
he restored the fractured bones to its previous positions. Tang Xiu also
adjusted the two granule sized bone sediments into its original location
accurately.
“It’s painful…”
Thick sweat overflowed from Zhang Shi’s forehead, falling down on her
wrinkled face.
Tang Xiu’s hands were entirely covered with Star Force. Even though he
knew his grandmother had to endure great pain at the moment, Tang Xiu grew
a bit uncomfortable. But he repressed it since he had to treat her leg injury. He
reduced his strength slowly and used Star Force to seep into his
grandmother’s leg injury. Star force could nourish and repair bones and
muscles, taking the role of accelerating the healing.
A few minutes later, some of the pained expression on Zhang Shi’s face
disappeared as her tightened brows eased a lot.
After ten minutes, Zhang Shi looked at Tang Xiu with astonishment. She
could only feel a weak pain from her leg now; she couldn’t even feel it if she
didn’t pay attention.
Half an hour later, the pained expression on Zhang Shi’s face completely
disappeared and was replaced with a thick sense of comfort. All the pain in
her leg completely disappeared. Instead, it felt cool afterward, along with a
feeling of warm. It was as if her insides were being warmly roasted.
After an hour, Tang Xiu loosened his hands and looked at his grandmother.
She was sleeping soundly now. Motioning the others into the room to keep
silent, he then pulled the quilt over, covering her and hinting at everyone to
leave the room.
At the courtyard.
Su Lingyun asked hastily, “Xiu’er, how’ your grandma’s injury now?”
Tang Xiu smiled faintly, “I’ve handled it. Grandma will be able to recover
in a week. But she probably can’t walk around much within this time. Ah,
right. We also have to find two planks and tie them to her broken leg, lest a
secondary fracture happens.”
Su Lingyun immediately replied, “I’ll go get it now!”
Tang Xiu nodded with a smile. He looked to the old village chief, Su
Changhe, Chen Huiying and Su Ben as he said, “It’s late. All of you should
take a rest now! We’ll chat after dawn.”
Su Changhe, Chen Huiying and Su Ben didn’t move. They stared straight
at Tang Xiu with a somewhat disappointed feeling inside. Yet… they were
also curious.
Chen Huiying, who was someone who couldn’t keep the matter in heart,
spoke, “Tang Xiu, you aren’t joke with us, are you? Even for children that
grow their bones the fastest, it’s impossible to recover from a broken leg in a
week, no? It takes at least 100 days for one to recover from serious injuries,
but you…”
Tang Xiu interrupted her and said with a smile, “Second Aunt, I won’t
explain how, neither can I change your old ideas. Let’s see a week later. I
assure you you’ll be surprised.”
Su Changhe’s lower lip twitched, but he eventually didn’t speak. He only
shook his head and sighed before turning around and leaving. Chen Huiying
also shook her head and turned away.
Su Ben was silent for a few seconds. His fist gently punched Tang Xiu’s
chest as he smiled and said, “Tang Xiu, I believe in you. You’re smart since
childhood, and you almost never lie. Since you said you can make your
grandma can recover as before, then it will surely happen.”
The feeling of being trusted… was really good!
Tang Xiu smiled and patted his shoulder, saying, “Are you sleepy now? If
not, care to have a chat with me?”
Su Ben looked at the back of his mother. He then pulled out a pack of
cigarettes from his pocket and asked, “Do you want one?”
Tang Xiu was silent for a moment before taking it. The years when he was
muddle-headed, he also experienced drinking and smoking. He lit it up,
taking deep puff as he then said slowly, “Big Brother Ben, how about you
come with me to Star City?”
Staring blankly, Su Ben replied with a confused expression, “What will I
do there?”
“Help and work for me,” said Tang Xiu smiling.
Pondering for a moment, Su Ben then shook his head and said, “Tang Xiu,
I know that you’re a skilled person, setting up your own company. But I know
nothing except farming and building houses. I won’t be of any use to you, so
forget it. I won’t go with you!”
Tang Xiu smiled, “It’s not like you can’t learn, right? If you’re willing to
work hard, I promise you that you’ll have a very good progress. Big Brother
Ben, our ancestors are typical peasants who are resigned to their plot of lands,
toiling over it with their backs to the sky. They get up early in the morning,
living a life from nine to five for every sunrise and sunset for generations.
Don’t you want to change this predicament?”
Su Ben hesitated, “Then what are you going to arrange for me to work on?”
“You’ll become a security guard!” said Tang Xiu.
A disappointed expression was written on Su Ben’s face. He forced out a
smile, “How much money can a security guard earn? A few villagers, who left
the village to work as security guards in Shanghai, only get 5,000 to 6,000
yuan a month. But after subtracting their food expenses, they don’t even have
2,000 yuan left for a monthly salary.”
“They are they, you are you. If you work hard and can bear hardships, let
alone 5 to 6 thousand yuan a month, you can earn 50 to 60 thousand.”
Su Ben asked with a foolish expression, “Where and how would a security
guard earn so much money?”
Tang Xiu smiled, “That depends on for who you work for. So let’s decide!
You come with me to Star City and work as an ordinary security guard. You’ll
earn five thousand yuan a month with accommodation and meals included. If
your performance after three months is good, I’ll promote you as security
captain. By that time, you’ll be paid ten thousand yuan. How is it?”
“I’ll do it!” Su Ben’s eyes lit up as he replied without hesitation.
Tang Xiu laughed, “Alright. We grew up together. Although you’re a few
years older than me, you and I know each other deeply, so I can feel at ease if
you learn some important business secrets.”
“Just leave it to me, I’ll do it well.” Su Ben laughed.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 243
Chapter 243: Chapter 243: The Fast Change in Attitude
Chapter 243: The Fast Change in Attitude
Star City Chinese Medical Hospital.
Feeling uneasy inside, Dai Xinyue found the five patients from Su Village.
After grasping their conditions, she then rushed to the Inpatient Department
Director’s resting room.
“Knock, knock…”
“Come in!”
The Inpatient Department Director’s voice came out from the room.
Pushing the door, Dai Xinyue entered the room and saw the director seating
on a single bed, fixing his coat.
“You are?”
The Inpatient Department’s Director didn’t pay much attention to Dai
Xinyue. He just felt that she was somewhat familiar and curiously asked.
“Director, I’m Dai Xinyue, an intern. There’s a little matter that I need to
speak to you about,” she said.
The director was a bit annoyed. He had been busy for a day and night. He
had only slept for 2-3 hours before being woken up. But he didn’t reveal it on
his face, nodding, “Tell me!”
“Director, five patients have just arrived. Although they received medical
treatment, they haven’t been admitted to their wards. For now, they are
staying on the corridor’s floor. Might you help arrange them a few wards?”
Upon hearing it, the Inpatient Department’s Director angrily replied, “Our
hospital is simply too crowded. We don’t have enough wards and you still
want me to arrange wards for them?”
Dai Xinyue replied with a low voice, “Yes, I want to speak to you about
this.”
“Nonsense!”
The director angrily said, “You’re also a doctor in our hospital, don’t you
also know the current situation the hospital is in? You directly looked for your
superior, have you learned the hospital’s regulations? Everything must be
done orderly according to normal procedures. Tell me, from which
department are you?”
Dai Xinyue hesitated, replying in a low voice, “I do miscellaneous jobs and
assistant work for the outpatient service.”
“Outpatient Clinic Building?”
The director’s brows raised. He then snorted coldly, saying, “Then do your
miscellaneous job properly. Don’t come looking for me for this kind of matter
in the future. Also, tell your superior…, ah right, who’s your superior?”
Dai Xinyue said bitterly, “Tang Xiu!”
“Huh?” The Inpatient Department’s Director cried out, “Then tell to this
Tang Xiu to manage his subordinates well, not bothering me with unimportant
matters…”
His voice came to a halt. As though recalling someone, the anger on his
face froze. He then looked at Dai Xinyue and asked, “… You… who did you
just say is your superior?”
Dai Xinyue said, “Tang Xiu. He gives medical services in the Outpatient
Clinic Building. He came to our hospital recently.”
Various expressions passed on the Inpatient Department’s Director’s face.
Finally, a trace of a smile was revealed on his face as he said, “You’re Tang
Xiu’s assistant, yes? What’s your name? Dai…”
“Dai Xinyue!”
The director nodded repeatedly, the smile on his face becoming thicker.
“Ah right. You’re Dai Xinyue. I heard that Tang Xiu received an apprentice a
few days ago and her name is Dai Xinyue. I never thought that it would be
you! So you looked for me because of Tang Xiu’s order?”
Dai Xinyue truthfully said, “Yes, he ordered me. Those patients seem to be
from his hometown.”
The Inpatient Department’s Director immediately stood. He then said with
a deep tone, “Come with me! I just remembered that our hospital still has two
other wards that are reserved for acute patients. Since those patients are Tang
Xiu’s distant relatives, then I’ll arrange it for them.”
He wasn’t stupid!
The present Star City Chinese Medical Hospital’s standing couldn’t be
compared with the past! Either the hospital’s or Tang Xiu’s reputation, it
spread out far and wide. Not to mention the large number of patients that
came from across the province, even the patients throughout the country also
had heard the news about them.

p>
Moreover, a few days ago, journalists from the TV station wanted to do an
interview. The President knew that Tang Xiu was reluctant to be in the
limelight so he declined. Although he was the Inpatient Department’s Director
and seemed to be getting promotions quickly, he also had his own self-
awareness. He was not someone to be compared with Tang Xiu at all. Even
the President must be polite toward that young ancestor. He didn’t have to
recall that Tang Xiu just came to the hospital for less than a week, but the
President himself accompanied him on meals for a few times already.
Ten minutes later, the patients from Su Village were placed in two spacious
wards. Temporary wards were added with three sickbeds each! Even so, the
room was still spacious even though there were seven or eight villagers from
the Su Village plus the patients already inside.
“All of you stay here. The hospital’s leaders have told me that you’re
exempted from fees and your medical expenses will also be reimbursed. Since
you have family members, I won’t send nurses to look after you. In short, you
can contact me if there’s anything you need. I’m the director of this Inpatient
Department, so I’ll definitely complete the service.” The Inpatient
Department’s director spoke, all smiling.
The patients and their relatives in the wards showed grateful expressions.
But they were also deeply confused and puzzled inwardly. In particular, Su
Quan. He was usually the typical smart person who was adept at discerning
people’s thoughts from their body language. Recalling the attitude and
manners they displayed before and comparing it with the present, he
immediately understood the problem.
After hesitating, his eyes landed on Dai Xinyue. Although she was a beauty
and her attitude very amiable, she was unlikely to be someone of great
standing. So he went to her and asked in a low voice, “Pretty doctor, might I
ask what’s happening here? We, the patients’ relatives, are also aware that the
hospital is in a shortage of wards. But how could we suddenly be given such
good wards? Even all five patients were completely admitted here?”
Dai Xinyue lightly smiled, “My Master asked me to look for the Inpatient
Department’s Director.”
 “Who’s your Master? Does he know us?” Su Quan’s got more confused
and asked again.
“My Master is Tang Xiu. He’s also a doctor in this hospital,” said Dai
Xinyue.
Tang Xiu?
Su Quan was surprised and stared blankly. A disbelieving expression
immediately appeared on his face as he asked, “Your Master wouldn’t be the
same Tang Xiu who’s schooling in Star City First High School, would it?”
“Haha, that’s right!” Dai Xinyue laughed, “My Master was indeed
schooling in Star City First High School before. Also, he just attended this
year’s CET.”
Su Quan’s lips twitched a few times. He suddenly realized that the small
boy in his childhood memories seemed to be different now. Not only did he
become a doctor in this Star City Chinese Medical Hospital, he even had a
beautiful apprentice now. Much to his surprise, even the director of this
Inpatient Department personally arranged wards for everyone.
Looking at the shocked Su Quan, Dai Xinyue chuckled and said softly,
“Actually, the reason as to why you can’t find wards here is mainly my
Master’s fault. If it wasn’t for him, you would have directly been admitted to
the wards when you come to our Star City Chinese Medical Hospital.”
“Huh?” Su Quan was surprised again, asking with a confused expression,
“What does it mean?”
Dai Xinyue laughed, “Do you know why our hospital is in a shortage of
wards now?”
Su Quan nodded, “I asked around. I heard that an extraordinarily skillful
Divine Doctor appeared here. No matter what illnesses the patients
contracted, that Divine Doctor is able to treat them within a short period of
time. So a large number of patients across the country also heard about him.
Then, what you mean… you mean…”
“You’re smart! That’s right. The person who created the current situation is
my Master, Tang Xiu!” Dai Xinyue laughed.
Su Quan’s lips twitched a few times, unable to utter any words. Yet, the
warmth and gratitude that filled his heart didn’t diminish. He knew that if it
wasn’t for Tang Xiu, perhaps his fellow villagers would still be lying in the
corridor.
 “Where’s your Master? Can I see him?”
“I don’t know where Master is right now!” replied Dai Xinyue.
Su Quan was disappointed. Suddenly, his face flickered. He recalled that
Tang Xiu’s grandmother was also injured because of this incident. Since he
knew about the matter with the villagers of the Su Village, he must have made
a trip to Qinghe County. Quickly, he took out his mobile and dialed Su Ben’s
number.
“Hey, Big Brother Ben. Have you seen Tang Xiu?”
At the Su Village.
Su Ben was chatting with Tang Xiu when he received Su Quan’s call. Upon
hearing his question, he said, “Yup. We’re chatting right now.”
Su Quan immediately said, “Quickly give him your cell phone! I want to
talk to him!”
Su Ben ‘okayed’ him and then handed the mobile to Tang Xiu, laughing,
“Well, the one in the phone is looking for you.”
Tang Xiu smiled faintly. He and Su Ben had a good relationship because
his grandmother’s and Su Ben’s houses were only separated by a wall, so
Tang Xiu usually liked to follow Su Ben playing when he was a child. He also
had a good relationship with Su Quan because they were of similar age and
hang out together when they were children. Catching fishes in the river,
climbing trees to scoop birds’ nests…. They were very close childhood
friends.
“Quan, you’re looking for me?” Tang Xiu said with a smile.
“Tang Xiu, it’s really you? You also arranged the matter with Star City
Chinese Medical Hospital?”
“Haha.” Tang Xiu laughed, “Have you settled down? I called them before.”
Su Quan said with astonishment, “Damn, amazing. You kid is so amazing
now! With a call from you, even the Inpatient Department’s Director was
alarmed, personally arranging two wards for us. What is most unbelievable is
that you’re the mysterious Divine Doctor of the Star City Chinese Medical
Hospital.”
Tang Xiu teased him, “Okay, okay. You, kiddo, don’t cry alright? When
will you come back from Star City?”
“I’ll be back tonight! The five wounded folks have their families to look
after, I was only responsible to escort them. Wait for me there! It’s been two
years since I have seen you, we gotta drink a few bottles!” said Su Quan.
“Alright. I’ll be waiting for you!” Having said that, Tang Xiu gave the
phone back to Su Ben.
Su Ben put away his mobile and laughed, “Well, you two were inseparable
back then, playing and growing up together. You and Quan are the smart ones,
and the two of you are the most kindred spirited children in our village as well
as best buddies.”
“Big Brother Ben, you’re wrong. Didn’t I also play with you?! I still
remember, we always followed behind your ass all over the place back then,”
said Tang Xiu.
Su Ben involuntary laughed.
Being together with Tang Xiu, he smiled and laughed a lot more than he
used to.
Taking out the cigarette from his mouth, Tang Xiu then changed the topic,
“Big Brother Ben, tell me. What has happened to the village? Who’s the
culprit behind the troubles in our village? They are so rampant and arrogant,
yet they can also get the government’s approval. They seem to have a very
powerful background?”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 244
Chapter 244: Chapter 244: Devastating Oppression
Chapter 244: Devastating Oppression
“He’s Hong Changyin, the boss of Imperial Water Royal View City Real
Estate in our county. A few days ago he and the businessmen from Blue City
wanted to build an industrial city in our place. I don’t know how he got the
government’s approval as well as dragged the government’s participation in
this, but government issued a land requisition.” Su Ben forced a smile and
said.
“What’s this Hong Changyin’s background?” asked Tang Xiu.
Su Ben said, “He’s Mr. Hong’s nephew, the head of the county’s
commissioner court.”
Tang Xiu suddenly realized. He finally understood that Hong Chanying’s
big influence, to even be able to buy the the county hospital’s doctors. But no
matter the other party’s background, he didn’t care. Since they dared hurt his
grandmother, he would definitely make them pay a bitter and painful price.
Not only just Hong Changyin, even that Commissioner Head, Mr. Hong, as
well as the county hospital’s leadership would have to pay a painful price.
Tang Xiu took his mobile and opened a webpage using 3Gnet, searching
information about this Imperial Water Royal View City Real Estate in Qinghe
County. And soon, he quickly found Hong Changyin’s personal data.
“Big Brother Ben, go rest! Remember to give me the Silver Dragon
Grasses tomorrow.”
Su Ben nodded and left.
Tang Xiu took a blanket from the car and went back to his grandmother’s
room. He found his mother, Su Lingyun, sitting in a daze on the bed, whereas
his grandmother was still asleep.
“Mom, please go sleep!” Tang Xiu said softly.
Su Lingyun looked up. A smile emerged on her face as she gently shook
her head, “I just tidied up the room next door for you and made up the bed.
It’s very late now, so you have to rest. I’ll call you again later at breakfast.”
“Mom, I’m not sleepy now. But you obviously look tired, why would you
still force yourself? I promise you that grandma’s injuries will really be okay,”
said Tang Xiu.
Su Lingyun hesitated before nodding, “OK. I’ll sleep for a few hours.”
A few minutes later, after seeing his mother sleeping on the sofa, snoring,
Tang Xiu quietly walked out of the house and got into his car. He drove
directly to the Qinghe County’s center. Since he had already found Hong
Changyin’s information and also had identified his face from his photo, he
decided to collect the interest tonight.
At Qinghe County Hospital!
Due to Hong Changyin’s background, he could make the doctors in the
hospital refuse to treat the wounded villagers of the Su Village. He was also
injured in the conflict and was hospitalized here.
However, Tang Xiu didn’t directly drive to Qinghe County Hospital but
parked his car before the shopfront nearby the hospital. He then slipped into
the nearby alley quietly, a few minutes later silently sneaking into the
hospital.
Tang Xiu slipped into a dark corner under the hospital building. Using his
perception to scan the surroundings, he easily found the sleeping Hong
Changyin in the Inpatient Department’s ward on the third floor. In another bed
lied a young girl.
Tang Xiu didn’t take the stairs since the hospital’s stairs and elevators had
surveillance cameras. He moved vigorously to climb the pipeline outside the
building up toward Hong Changyin’s window. He quietly opened the
unlatched window and entered the ward.
“Plop…”
Tang Xiu quickly moved to pinch the sleeping girl’s acupuncture point on
her head. Then, he punched Hong Changyin as he immdiately fainted. As
though carrying a dead dog, he shouldered him out of the window and left the
hospital in the same way. When he returned to the car, he directly stuffed
Hong Changyin into the trunk and drove away toward the village’s foothill.
“Dump—”
As he arrived on an uncultivated land, Tang Xiu parked his car and took
Hong Changyin out of the trunk, throwing him directly on the ground.

“Hiss…”
 The unconscious Hong Changyin woke up due to the acute pain. When he
found himself in the countryside and felt pain after being thrown to the
ground, he thought that it was a dream. He rubbed the pain away, cursing and
muttering, “What the hell? How would this Father have this ridiculous
dream? Who were the fucking idiots that said people don’t feel pain in their
dreams? Fuck… why aren’t there several top beauties to accompany me
playing…”
Tang Xiu grabbed his shoulder from behind, turned him around and
fiercely slapped him. After directly pumping him about five to six meters
away and having blood and two teeth spurted out, he smashed him to the
ground.
“Do you still think you’re dreaming now? There’s no way in hell you’ll
find top beauties here. Rather, you’ll have a lot of wild animals like wild
boars and jackals. Or, you want me to find some of them for you to release
your excessive hormones?” Tang Xiu walked to him, as he held his shoulder
and sneered.
The fierce slap, the burning pain and the thick smell of blood made Hong
Changyin suddenly awaken. He was not dreaming. He was sleeping in the
hospital ward before, and someone had gotten him out of there.
In a split second, Hong Changyin felt cold all over his body. It was as if an
iceberg had fallen to his heart. Struggling to get up, he glared at Tang Xiu and
snapped, “Who the fuck are you? Why am I here? Do you know who I am?”
Tang Xiu sneered, “Hong Changyin, since I kidnapped you, it means that I
know who you are. But I don’t give a fuck. Of course, I didn’t take you for a
drink, but to kill you. Good will be rewarded, and evil will be put to justice.
You also know this line. You have done a lot of evil, and it’s time for the
retribution. Now, do you have anything to say before dying?”
Fear was cast on Hong Changyin’s face. He paced backward a few steps
and stared vigilantly as he asked Tang Xiu, “Little Brother, do I know you?”
Tang Xiu replied with a dull tone, “No. We haven’t met before!”
Hong Changyin suddenly recalled something as he hastily asked, “What’s
your surname? Is your family name Su, from the Su Village?”
Tang Xiu smiled, “Hong Changyin, since you have correctly guessed who I
am, then your chance to live is nil. What I fear the most are annoying
troubles, fearing someone else would be inflicted later. So you can go to
hell!”
 Having said that, Tang Xiu dashed toward Hong Changyin lightning fast.
Hong Changyin had just started running when Tang Xiu’s fist hit his back,
causing him to spurt out a mouthful of blood and fall to the ground. Tang
Xiu’s punch didn’t claim his life.
Because he felt that there were a lot of ways to vent his hate in exchange
for his life.
“Get up! It’s fucking lame if you play dead. You gotta resist, struggle and
howl in sorrow! Only in this way killing you will make me happy. If I’m
happy, I will make you die slowly, to taste the feeling and pleasure of being
alive, which is better than dying again and again.”
Tang Xiu kicked his waist and shouted.
In this open country field, the echo of his shout was as though a death
incantation, causing Hong Changyin to despair. He suddenly regretted
provoking the Su Village, provoking this madman.
That’s right. In his eyes, Tang Xiu was a madman! Because only a lunatic
would kill using brutal and cruel methods, enjoying the struggling, mirthless
and sorrowful screams of his prey.
“B-B-B… B-Brother, why don’t we make a deal?”
Hong Changyin struggled to stand up. Seeing that Tang Xiu didn’t continue
to hit him, he quickly shouted in panic.
Tang Xiu deliberately made a menacing gesture, but after hearing his
words, he pretended to be interested as he smiled and said, “Ehh, you want to
make a deal? You’re a dead man. What can you offer me? Do you want to use
money to buy your life? Hahaha… that’s so fucking impossible. Today’s next
year will be your death anniversary. Even if the Heavenly Emperor comes, I’ll
still kill you!”
Hong Changyin’s expression collapsed. But still, he cried out, “No no no, if
you don’t want money, I can give you other benefits. H-How about you come
with me? If this Changyin is successful, you’ll be the same, enjoying wealth
and glory with me. I can let you have everything you want in Qinghe
County.”
“Pa pa pa…”
Tang Xiu flashed and fiercely slapped him several times, causing his mouth
to be full of blood. Then, he stopped and sneered, “Do you think I’m a
lunatic? A fucking idiot? Hehe… if I let you go today, I probably won’t have
the time to enjoy those pleasures, wealth and glory. You’ll probably me killed,
no?”
Hong Changyin did have this thought just now. But when he heard Tang
Xiu’s reply, he instantly despaired. Due to the fear, pained waist and acute
pain all over his body, he almost cried as he replied, “B-Brother… t-then,
what do you want? Tell me, I’ll give it you.”
Tang Xiu punched him again and smashed him on the ground. He walked
toward him, stepped on his head and sneered, “Tell me, who’s your
accomplice in the county hospital who refused to treat the Su villagers?”
Hong Changyin instantly realized that the man in front of him was really
someone from the Su Village. However, he had no choice but to bow under
the eaves. He was really scared, fearing that Tang Xiu would kill him in this
wilderness, throwing his body to feed the wild animals.
“It’s Zhong Tao, the County Hospital’s Vice President. He became the Vice
President due to my uncle’s help. I-If there’s anything you want to know, I-
I… I’ll tell you.”
Zhong Tao?
Tang Xiu memorized the name. He lifted his foot from Hong Changyin’s
head and snorted coldly, “Hmph. I won’t kill today, but I have to find a way to
make you remember today for the rest of your life! That’s right. You said that
you love women eh? I’ll just have to cut your fucking dick, so you’ll be a
eunuch.”
Hong Changyin’s pupils contracted. Without him realizing, he curled up
and begged, “B-Brother, please don’t! I’m only 32 years old. I don’t even
have a child. Brother, please spare me and don’t punish me too severely. If I
become a eunuch, my family line will be cut and over!”
Tang Xiu sneered, “Don’t you still have that county’s Head Commissioner,
your uncle? He must have a son!”
“No, he only has a daughter!” Hong Changyin quickly replied.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 245
Chapter 245: Chapter 245: Resolving the Problems with Violence
Chapter 245: Resolving the Problems with Violence
Tang Xiu trampled Hong Changyin’s body again and again, causing him to
scream out repeatedly. Then he made him sit on the floor, sitting in front of
him and saying with a beaming smile, “I don’t think the Hong Family line
will be cut off. Do you know why?”
At the moment, Hong Changyin was thoroughly terrified of Tang Xiu.
Never once had he ever seen such a ruthless and lunatic person like him. He
was extremely worried about his own life. However, he didn’t dare to resist
nor struggle. He could only squeeze out a stiff smile, “Why?”
“Because you still have your father! If I’m not wrong, your father and
uncle are still alive, yes? Even if you’re no longer a man, they can still find a
woman to give birth to their children at their age. If there’s no child
conceived, then that will be your Hong Family’s bad luck.”
The more anxious Hong Changyin was, the more tears were revealed. He
desperately shook his head and cried, “B-Brother, your hands are too noble,
please spare me! Please tell me what you want, I’ll do it without batting an
eye.”
Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, then suddenly asked, “How’s your
acting level?”
Hong Changyin stared blankly. Then he immediately nodded happily,
“Good. I’ll definitely be able to make you satisfied. What do you want me to
perform?”
“Call the County Hospital’s Vice President, Zhong Tao. Tell him to come
here. Do remember to tell him he must come alone. If there’s anyone else, I’ll
immediately kill you and go to a faraway place,” said Tang Xiu.
Hong Changyin was stupefied. Then he nodded his head.
At Qinghe County’s Water Cube upscale residential area.
Zhong Tao was awakened by his mobile’s ringtone. He looked at the time
as anger was revealed on his face. He picked up the phone and saw a strange
number. He hesitated a moment before answering it. He then asked with a
heavy tone, “Zhong Tao speaking, who’s this?”
 “It’s me, Hong Changyin.” Hong Changyin’s voice came from the mobile.
Zhong Tao replied with a puzzled expression, “Boss Hong, it’s very late
now. Is there something you need?”
“Boss Zhong, do you remember about the matter I asked your help with
today? It caused big trouble. I can’t go to Qinghe County now, so you have to
prepare yourself. Don’t ask too many questions. In short, I’ve offended a
great figure. And… I also want to apologize to you. Perhaps, you might be
implicated by me.”
“What do you mean?” Zhong Tao’s drowsiness vanished in an instant. He
suddenly jumped out of the bed and quickly asked, “Boss Hong, what has
happened exactly?”
Hong Changyin laughed bitterly, “The specific circumstances can’t be
talked on the phone. In short, even my uncle won’t be able to help me, lest he
also be implicated. So your dream to become President of the County
Hospital might be crushed. Perhaps, you’ll also be thrown into jail. Alas…
this is my mistake. If I have a chance next life, I’ll pay you back.”
Having said that, he directly hung up the phone.
Zhong Tao was struck dumb and tongue-tied as he listened to the muted
sound of his mobile. His eyes blinked and then dialed the Inpatient
Department’s director, speaking with a heavy tone, “Zhong Tao here, is Boss
Hong Changyin still in his ward?”
“Please wait a bit!”
A few minutes later, the caller was back.
“Yes? Is Boss Hong still there?” Zhong Tao asked again with a heavy tone.
“He isn’t there, only his girlfriend is sleeping in the ward,” the voice came
again.
In this split second, Zhong Tang felt a chill down to his spine. He
desperately wanted to figure out what really happened, so he called the
number that called him before. A few seconds later, his call was picked up.
“Boss Hong, please tell me clearly! What the hell is going on here?”
“I’ve to discard this number immediately, so don’t call me again,” said
Hong Changyin.
“
Wait!” Zhong Tao shouted, “Boss Hong, where are you now? I’ll come over
immediately.”
Hong Changyin bitterly replied, “I just came out from the Su Village and
am preparing to hide in the mountain next to the village first until tomorrow
morning, then I’ll be away from this place as fast as possible.”
“Wait for me, I’ll go there immediately,” shouted Zhong Tao.
Hong Changyin didn’t hang up the phone. After staying silent for a minute,
he then slowly said, “President Zhong, I trust you won’t betray me! Since you
want to know the big trouble this matter has caused, then seize the time. I’m
still on the mountain foot next to the Su Village. Also, remember. You must
make sure that nobody except you know where I am. And don’t bring anyone
with you.”
“Understood!”
Zhong Tao complied. He hung up the phone and got dressed in a hurry,
grabbing his car key and rushing out.
At the mountain foot next to Su Village.
Tang Xiu patted Hong Changyin’s swollen cheek and praised, “Damn, your
acting skills are really good. It looks like your pitiful begging before, to spare
your life, was also fake, eh?”
Hong Changyin’s pupils contracted. He desperately shook his head, “No, it
wasn’t. Absolutely not!”
Tang Xiu thought for a moment and then said slowly, “Words can’t be
trusted. Prove it to me.”
“How I should prove it to you?” asked Hong Changyin.
“Break one of your legs.” Tang Xiu said indifferently.
“WHAT?” Hong Changyin trembled as panic covered his face.
Tang Xiu replied lightly, “If you’re afraid to do it yourself, I’ll help you. A
good trait of mine is that I love to help others.”
Hong Changyin replied with a shivering voice, “B-B-Brother… please
spare me! If you break my leg, I’ll be crippled for life. You’re a great man,
please forgive me this time. I won’t dare to bully others due to my status, and
I also won’t do bad deeds again later. I promise you that I’ll immediately shy
away from you when I come across you in the future.”
Tang Xiu shook his head, “I’ll let you live this night, but you won’t live
past dawn. I’m giving you the choice to break your leg, but you can never
leave safely if you don’t do so. This is your last chance to live. If you won’t
take it, it’s your choice. I give you a minute. If you don’t act within this time,
you’ll enjoy your fucking life in hell!”
“I…” Hong Changyin cast a glance at Tang Xiu’s grim expression. The
despair in his heart grew thicker. In his mind, Tang Xiu was a devil, a vicious
and ruthless demon.
He didn’t want to die! He was rich and had a good life, he could live a
squandering life for decades.
“Okay, okay, I’ll break it.”
Hong Changyin glanced around quickly. As he saw a stone a few meters
away, he immediately crawled over, lifted it up and fiercely smashed his calf.
“Uwaaa…”
A piercing and miserable scream howled, echoing at the mountain foot.
Tang Xiu nodded in satisfaction. His grandmother’s leg was fractured. If
not for his superb medical skill, perhaps she would likely to have a sequela
even if she was healed, and even become crippled. So he must make Hong
Changyin who did the evil deed also taste how it felt to become a cripple.
However, Tang Xiu hated Hong Changyi’s pained and anguished scream.
He walked toward him, held his thigh and quickly pressed several acupoints
in his calf.
Suddenly, Hong Changyin’s pitiful scream came to halt.
“W-Why… doesn’t it hurt?”
Hong Changyin’s face twisted, slowly coming back to normal. He was
dumbfoundedly looking at his blood-covered leg. It was obviously broken!
He then looked up at Tang Xiu with disbelief.
It didn’t hurt! Not even a little bit of pain could be felt now. If not for the
blood on his calf, he would have thought that he was dreaming.
“There are things called acupoints in this world’s kungfu. I sealed the
acupoints on your thigh injury. One is to help stop your bleeding, and the
other is to make the pain disappear. So if you dare to let out another howling
ghost again, I’ll stitch your mouth,” said Tang Xiu indifferently.
Hong Changyin looked at him with disbelief, horror and shock
overwhelming his eyes as he replied, “You know acupoints?”
 Tang Xiu coldly glanced at him but didn’t answer. He needed to calm his
mind and wait for the County Hospital’s Vice President, Zhong Tao to arrive.
Hong Changyin was admittedly hateful, but Zhong Tao was even more
disgusting. He was a hospital doctor as well as had a good standing as a
hospital’s leader, yet he turned out to make things worse for the patients and
colluded in evil deeds with villains. If he didn’t make him pay, then who?
Twenty minutes later. A Volkswagen sedan slowly parked nearby the Land
Rover as Zhong Tao got off from the driver’s seat. He then looked around and
saw that nobody was here.
Just as he walked a few steps forward, a ghostly figure silently appeared
behind him, punching his head, making him faint.
Tang Xiu grabbed his hands and brought him to a place a hundred meters
away as he stopped and put him down in front of Hong Changyin who was
sitting exhausted on the ground. He said indifferently, “Wake him up! And
you better smash his leg with a stone!”
Hong Changyin hesitated for a moment before following Tang Xiu’s order.
He took the stone and fiercely smashed Zhong Tao’s left leg. The fractured
bone produced great pain, causing Zhong Tao to wake up from his stupor. He
let out a pig-like scream, echoing in the wilderness.
“Hong—Hong Changyin!”
Zhong Tao could only see starlight, and then looked at Hong Changyin who
was sitting exhausted in front him. Disbelief suffused in his eyes since Hong
Changyin’s appearence at the moment was really very miserable.
Hong Changyin bitterly said, “I’m sorry, Vice President Zhong.”
Zhong Tao stared at him blankly. After several seconds later, only then did
he realize that someone else was behind him. He turned and looked at Tang
Xiu as his expression suddenly changed.
“You’re Zhong Tao, yes? The Vice President of Qinghe County Hospital?
You’re a doctor, yet you cling to a powerful official to cause misfortune for
the patients. You’re pretty good!” Tang Xiu came before him and spoke
without being salty nor insipid.
Zhong Tao exclaimed involuntarily, “Who are you?”
Tang Xiu sneered, “Who am I? I’m the executioner who enforces justice on
behalf of Heaven. A butcher who punishes evil and uphold justice. You don’t
need to blame Hong Changyin. It is I who forced him to deceive you!
Because if he didn’t, he would die today. And you, your fate probably won’t
be much better than his.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 246
Chapter 246: Chapter 246: The Killer Under the Pain
Chapter 246: The Killer Under the Pain
Zhong Tao suddenly turned his head to look at Hong Changyin, his sight
then immediately turning to look at Tang Xiu. His lips squirmed a few times
as he said with a bitter expression, “I understand! Sir, you deceived me and
also smashed my leg. I’m guessing you’re getting revenge for the matter with
the Su villagers, right?”
Tang Xiu smiled, “Correct! This is indeed revenge. You have to know that
if not for rushing here from Star City, my grandmother would’ve to continue
to suffer. She would’ve to continue staying outside the hospital’s operating
room, waiting for those damned respected doctors for the surgery. And those
respected doctors turned out to be playing ‘Fight the Landlord’.”
Intense regret welled up inside Zhong Tao’s heart, regretting getting
involved with Hong Changyin’s matter. He initially hoped to get along,
kissing him up. He could obtain a lot of benefits from him on one hand, while
he also could draw support from Hong Changyin, speaking for him in front of
the County’s commissioner court’s head. Everything was to give him a chance
at a promotion to the Presidency of the County Hospital.
But in the end he didn’t gain any benefits but actually provoking troubles
for himself.
He was a doctor, and he knew that with his leg’s condition, perhaps he
would become a cripple for the rest of his life.
Tang Xiu looked to Hong Changyin and said indifferently, “Do what I tell
you and I’ll let you go.”
Hong Changyin produced a pleasantly surprised expression and hurriedly
asked, “What is it? Please tell me!”
Tang Xiu said, “I’ve badly beaten you, turning you very miserable this
time. Now you can see and taste it for yourself. When others see you, they
will remember it for a lifetime. So I want you to do the same with this
surnamed Zhong. Don’t worry of him fighting back. If he does, I will use this
stone to smash his other leg.”
“YOU DARE!” Zhong Tao glared at Hong Changyin.
Instead of answering, Hong Changyin grabbed the branch Tang Xiu threw
to him. He sat and maliciously slumped towards Zhong Tao. Every man was
for himself, and the Devil would take the hindmost. In order to escape danger,
let alone hitting Zhong Tao ruthlessly, he wouldn’t even hesitate if Tang Xiu
told him to kill him.
“Pa Pa Pa— “
Hong Changyin hit Zhong Tao as the latter rolled about on the ground,
screaming. After beating him for two or three minutes, Zhong Tao was
heavily bruised and extremely miserable, only then did he stop. He then
looked at Tang Xiu with anticipation.
Tang Xiu faintly smiled. He raised his thumb up and said, “Excellent!
You’re cruel enough! You even dare to beat him into such miserable state to
keep your poor life. Alright, both of you can leave! But bear in your mind. If
you want to retaliate, you can find me. My name is Tang Xiu, a very ordinary
and amiable person. Of course, you must be prepared of dying if you want to
have your revenge on me.”
Having said that, he started the Land Rover and drove away. After traveling
for two kilometers, Tang Xiu stopped his car on the roadside and turned it off.
He then quietly returned back to where Hong Changyin and Zhong Tao were,
seeing them quietly lying on the grass.
He wasn’t afraid of their revenge. But he was afraid they would implicate
his grandmother, so he wanted to hear what they would conspire after he left.
Looking at the disappearing Land Rover, Zhong Tao looked at Hong
Changyin with hatred. He loudly shouted, “Surnamed Hong, I helped you in
your damned matter and you unexpectedly pay me back like this! Great,
you’re great! If I don’t settle the score today, even if you’re rich and powerful
I’ll also drag you back even if I die. Just you fucking wait for me, idiot!”
Hong Changyin looked at him and didn’t speak for a long time as his
expression constantly changed! Murderous intent filled his eyes.
He sud

denly felt that what Tang Xiu had said was true. Such a miserable state would
certainly make others remember him for a lifetime. He didn’t want to be
remembered by anyone in such miserable state like today. He didn’t want
others to know that he had once betrayed the person who helped him.
“Vice President Zhong, let’s talk!”
 Finally, he spoke.
Zhong Tao bitterly shouted, “Is there anything good left for us to talk
about? You’re so fucking afraid of death. To keep your damn life, you even
hurt me so badly! If I turn a cripple later, everything is over. Not only can’t I
not become the County Hospital’s President, I’ll even be kicked out from my
job! It’s all because of you, bastard!”
Hong Changyin sneered, “Vice President Zhong, shut it. You sure as hell
know the saying that every man is for himself, and the devil takes the
hindmost. I’m still young and haven’t had enough to live. I admit wronging
you, but I will compensate you later.”
Zhong Tao raged, “Compensate me? What the fuck are you going to
compensate me with? My leg has just been smashed by a stone. Even with my
years of medical experience, no matter how well-developed the medical
technology is, my leg won’t be like before. Do you fucking understand? I’LL
BECOME A CRIPPLE!”
Hong Changyin said with a heavy tone, “Then what do you want? You
want me to compensate you with my leg?”
Zhong Tao clenched his fist and shouted, “You’ll compensate me with your
leg? You only have one leg now, bastard! And you think you still have the
qualifications to say that? I, Zhong Tao, have done a lot of wrongdoings for
evil people. But I’ve never done something so excessive to deserve such a
wretched end!”
Hong Changyin stared at him and was silent for a long time. He then
looked at the furious expression on Zhong Tao’s face as he nodded slowly and
said, “I got it! Since I owe you one, it won’t matter if I owe you once again.
Then, you can go to fucking hell!”
Having said that, Hong Changyin picked the stone beside him and smashed
it toward Zhong Tao’s head. Although he was hurting all over his body, the
surging murderous intent gave him surprisingly enormous strength. The stone
accurately smashed Zhong Tao’s head, causing him to fall with his face down.
He dragged his broken leg, picked up the stone and used both his hands to
smash Zhong Tao’s head once again.
“Huff—“
After Hong Changyin directly smashed Zhong Tao’s head for several times
in one breath, only then did he take a long sigh of relief. Blood got all over his
grim face after he smashed Zhong Tao to death.
 “Clap, clap, clap!”
Tang Xiu, who was hiding in the thick patch of grasses, didn’t stop Hong
Changyin’s murder. At the moment, he even stood while applauding as he
swaggeringly came before Hong Changyin and exclaimed in admiration, “It
was just, wow! Boss Hong is really ruthless! It’s no wonder that you dared to
put your hands on such an ordinary boss. The scene of you killing him just
now was really wonderful, so I got you tapped on video. Just imagine if I
upload it to the internet. It’ll surely cause a great sensation.”
Hong Changyin looked at Tang Xiu with a disbelieving expression. He kept
quiet after hearing Tang Xiu’s speech, not having the guts to retaliate. It was
just that, he didn’t expect that not only had Tang Xiu beaten him so badly, he
also had taken the evidence of his murder.
He nearly fainted.
Tang Xiu smiled, “What? Never expected that I would come back, eh? You
never thought I’d finally see your ruthless side?”
Hong Changyin scowled miserably and said, “Brother—Boss, I beg you.
Can you forgive me? I really have no guts to get revenge on you, truly. I
killed him because he had malicious intentions toward me, and I also don’t
want anything that happened tonight to be known to anyone else.”
Tang Xiu raised his thumb up and exclaimed in admiration, “Sure enough,
you’re really good at scheming. It seems like you’re not just a sissy who
clings onto your uncle and bully the weak. Alright. I said I won’t kill you.
Naturally, I won’t claim your life. But, after pondering for a moment after
leaving, I feel I’ve yet to vent all of my anger, so I wanted to break your other
leg. But now I have changed my mind.”
“T-T-Then, you… are you letting me go?” Hong Changyin’s heart turned
cold and asked carefully.
Tang Xiu laughed, “You can leave anytime. But on the condition that you
compensate all the injured villagers later! And the sum money must be good.”
Money?
Hong Changyin was secretly relieved. He patted his chest and promised,
“Don’t worry, I’ll definitely personally… No. I’ll definitely send people to
pay compensation to those villagers. I’ll also stop the project immediately. In
the future, I guarantee that anyone who dares to make trouble for the Su
Village will have to cross over this Hong Changyin first. A-Are you…
satisfied with this?”
 Tang Xiu nodded in satisfaction. He reached his hand out to lift Hong
Changyin up, saying, “Your leg is broken. If you leave it like that, people will
find out about it. Also, to help you take care of the dead body, I’ll send you
back to Qinghe County Hospital and come back here to clean up the mess.”
Hong Changyin probed, “A-Are you really… not going to disclose the
murder?”
“As long as you keep your word, I’ll hide it for you,” said Tang Xiu
indifferently.
“Thank you, thank you, Brother!” said Hong Changyin gratefully.
Tang Xiu glanced at him with a ridiculing expression. He carried him to the
parked car and then drove with the quickest speed and quietly sent him back
to the County Hospital’s ward.
“Brother, you… are you going to take me out like this?”
Hong Changyin was sent back to the hospital’s ward and found that his
girlfriend was not there. He immediately asked Tang Xiu, who was about to
leave.
Tang Xiu turned around and lightly said, “What? Is there a problem with
it?”
Hong Changyin swallowed his saliva desperately. He shook his head
heavily. Tang Xiu easily climbed up to the Inpatient Department on the third
floor and easily sent him back through the window. He was shocked to the
extreme, but he didn’t dare to reveal it.
He was fearsome! A monster!
Tang Xiu said indifferently, “Either the 3rd or 13th floor you said, I can
take you out and send you back easily if I want to. You won’t dare to imagine
what my abilities can do. Alright, take care of your problems, and I’ll think
about the solution to solve your other matters.”
Having said that, his figure instantly slipped away through the window and
disappeared in the darkness of night.
Hong Changyin walked to the window with his crippled leg, looking at the
pitch black sky outside. The fear inside his heart didn’t diminish even a bit.
He was afraid of the unknown, fearing that Tang Xiu would take go back on
his words and give the evidence of his murder to the police or uploaded it on
the internet.
“I don’t have the luxury to think so much. I gotta take care of my injury
and find an excuse to get through this.”
After thinking for a few minutes, Hong Changyin dialed a cell number and
spoke with a deep tone, “Huzi, get up. Get your ass here immediately. Alone.
Also, bring a stone with you and head directly to my ward. Quickly…”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 247
Chapter 247: Chapter 247: The Su Village Big Event
Chapter 247: The Su Village Big Event
Tang Xiu drove back to the mountain near Su Village. He then threw
Zhong Tao’s dead body to feed the wild animals in a remote part of the
mountain. He then returned back to where his car was parked and frowned.
He took care of the dead body! But how should he take care of the car?
After hesitating for a long period of time, he decided to drive the car far
away. He remembered that there was a small lake about several kilometers
away. So it shouldn’t be a problem throw the car into the lake.
After more than an hour later dawn came as Tang Xiu finally had erased all
the traces and drove his car back to Su Village.
“Yo, aren’t you Little Xiu?”
Just as Tang Xiu stopped his car, an uncle passed by and approached. He
circled around the car twice as his eyes then landed on Tang Xiu.
Tang Xiu knew this man so he smiled, “Uncle Danian, you wake up so
early!”
Su Danian looked at him with a surprised expression. He also glanced at
the Land Rover SUV a few times, then speaking curiously, “It’s pleasantly
cool in the morning, so it’s a good time to uproot the weeds from the land.
Anyway, when did you learn to drive, Little Xiu? You also have such a good
car. This is a baby, I can tell. Although your Uncle Danian only knows a little
about cars, I can see that this car is quite expensive, right?”
Tang Xiu smiled, “Uncle Danian, cars are just means of transport. It’s
nothing surprising!”
Su Danian nodded as he exclaimed in admiration, “People in our country
love to drive good cars, and they all like to pretend to be big shots, comparing
themselves with others. You have a good disposition, just like when you were
still a child.”
“Uncle Danian is overpraising me!”
Tang Xiu and Su Danian chit chatted for a while before he returned to the
courtyard. He didn’t expect that his mother, Su Lingyun, had woken up and
was washing her face and rinsing her mouth right there.
 “Mom, why don’t you rest more!”
Su Lingyun smiled, “Your grandma woke up and said she’s hungry, so I
couldn’t sleep much longer. I got up to make her breakfast. Xiu’er, I didn’t
see you at home, what were you doing?”
Tang Xiu didn’t want to tell her that he got revenge on Hong Changyin and
Zhong Tao because he knew his mother’s character. If he told her, she would
be anxious and scared for a long time. So he lied, “I just drove around in the
vicinity. It’s been nearly two years. There’s not much change in our
hometown, it seems.”
Su Lingyun shook her head, “People here are too poor, so it isn’t strange
that there’s not much change here. Alright, you go sleep now, Mom will
prepare food immediately.”
“Alright, Mom!”
Tang Xiu replied and soon came to his old room.
The walls and furniture were familiar. He lived here for several years. The
memories of those years were unforgettable; even comparing what he
experienced in his 10,000 years in the Immortal World.
“This place truly gives off a homey feeling!”
Tang Xiu sighed deeply inwardly. Warmness filled his chest as he felt
slightly tired. Contemplating for a moment, he then laid down on the bed
without changing his clothes and slept.
Two hours later, more than half of the village’s folks flocked to the Su
family’s dilapidated courtyard. Some of them looked curiously at the Land
Rover SUV parked outside the courtyard, whereas some others looked
gratefully as they talked to Su Lingyun.
“Little Yun, Quan has told us about the matter when he got back. We’re
really thankful, especially to Tang Xiu. If it wasn’t for him, perhaps Fourth
Uncle would still be in the Inpatient Department’s corridor in Star City
Chinese Medical Hospital!”
“Lingyun, you really have a good son! He has grown up and has a good
future ahead of him. This time, if it wasn’t for him, those folks who went to
Star City would have suffered.”
“Tang Xiu is still young, yet h

e’s so reliable. He’s really the pride of our whole village. I have heard that
he’s also skilled in medical skills, a Divine Doctor who’s in charge of the
Outpatient Department in Star City Chinese Medical School. Young,
promising and amazing!”
“Lingyun, you’ve taught your son well—”
“…”
As shocked as she was, Su Lingyun listened to everyone’s praises with
happiness. Having her son praised by her fellow villagers made her happier.
Just as she was happily replying to them, two black cars arrived. Every Su
villager looked at those two cars curiously.
“Creak…”
The two black cars stopped nearby the crowd.
As four big and burly men came out of the car, a man wearing gold-rimmed
glasses followed. It was a middle-aged man who looked refined in his
manners as he slowly came out of the car.
After seeing the middle-aged man, the villagers of the Su Village had a
great change in their expressions. Some young villagers even began to
prepare some handy weapons, preparing to fight.
The middle-aged man’s expression slightly changed. He quickly let out an
amiable smile and said, “Folks, please don’t be so tense. We’re not going to
cause you trouble this time. Our boss knows we were too excessively
aggressive, so he specifically send me to apologize to you.”
As the old village chief, Su Changhe was quite brave. He paced a few steps
to the front of the middle-aged man and growled, “We don’t need your
apologies. Our fields will never be sold to you, so I advise you to spare the
effort and just get the hell out.”
The middle-aged man forced a smile, “Elder, please don’t be angry. This
time, I’m under the imperial order from my boss. If I just leave and go back
without a good result it won’t be good for me. This time, not only am I here to
apologize to the Su Village, I’m also here to compensate the families of the
injured from yesterday’s conflict.”
“Compensation?”
The Su villagers glanced at each other in dismay, wearing uncanny
expressions on their faces. They didn’t know what kind of medication the
other party had taken. It was perhaps another scheme of theirs!
 The middle-aged man continued, “Everyone, our boss suddenly had a
nightmare last night. In his dream, he was being punished for his evil deeds
he committed before. Finally, a subordinate who worked for our boss a year
ago suddenly broke into the hospital and injured him. If not for being
seriously injured, he would have come to personally apologize to you.”
A strange expression was written on the faces of the Su villagers.
“How are you going to compensate us?”
Su Changhe asked with a heavy tone, along with a disdaining expression.
The middle-aged man quickly motioned the middle-aged strongman and
received a black bag from him. Then he raised it and said, “Our boss said that
for each injured villager, we will pay 100 thousand yuan as compensation.
Since there’s six injured, we’ll give 600 thousand yuan altogether as
compensation.”
“What?”
All the villagers were shocked. They never dreamed that this matter would
unexpectedly be reversed so greatly.
Could it be that the Boss of Imperial Water Royal View City, Hong
Changyin, had his head broken by someone?
The middle-aged man said loudly, “For the families of the six injured, is
there anyone present now? If so, please come forward to receive the
compensation.”
The Su villagers looked at each other. Most of them suddenly felt envious
of the wounded villagers. Had they known that the Imperial Water Royal
View Real Estate would give so much money, they would have come forward
to be beaten before!
100 thousand!
It was a huge sum of money for the Su Village’s folks. With 100 thousand
yuan, they would definitely be the richest here.
“Me! My mother was injured.”
Su Lingyun braved herself as she stood and spoke.
100 thousand for her, at present, was a very ignorable amount, because the
net monthly profit from her restaurant exceeded 100 thousand yuan. But her
mother was, after all, wounded. Since the other party was willing to pay
compensation, why wouldn’t she accept it?
 The middle-aged man asked, “Is there anyone else?”
Su Change said, “The other injured and their relatives have gone to Star
City. If you sincerely want to compensate them, just give the money for the
other five to me. I’ll give it to them when they come back.”
The middle-aged man hesitated, “This… would this be alright?”
In a split second, all the Su villagers voiced their trust in the old village
chief, saying he was an extremely honorable person and that everyone was
relieved entrusting the money to him.
The middle-aged man nodded. He took 100 thousand from the black leather
bag and handed it over to Su Lingyun and gave the remaining 400 thousand
yuan to Su Changhe.
“Everyone! We have given you the compensation money, but there’s
another thing our boss wants to tell all of you. The plan to levy your farmland
and the establishment of the industrial site will also be abandoned. We will no
longer trouble you in the future.”
Su Changhe glanced at the money in his hand and looked at the sincere
look of the middle-aged man. Then, he spoke with a deep tone, “Each and
every one of us here are only ordinary people. If you don’t provoke us, we
naturally won’t bother you on our own initiative.”
“OK!”
The middle-aged man replied. Then he boarded the car and quickly left.
The Su Village’s folks talked about what happened outside the courtyard.
Su Lingyun herself held the 100 thousand yuan and walked into the courtyard
in a hurry. There was no established bank in a rural village so there were no
means to guard the money. Su Lingyun then came to Tang Xiu’s room and
saw that he was sleeping. After hesitating for a moment, she put the money
into the desk drawer.
At noon, Tang Xiu woke up from his sleep. He found that the Imperial
Water Royal View City Real Estate’s people had come over and compensated
the injured people. He was quite satisfied with this conclusion. He then went
to the county downtown to deposit the 100 thousand yuan into his
grandmother’s bankbook. He had originally planned to leave a sum of money
for his grandmother, but since she gained 100 thousand yuan, Tang Xiu gave
up on this idea for the time being.
“Tang Xiu!”
 Su Ben and Su Quan came to the courtyard. Seeing that Tang Xiu was
chatting with Zhang Shi, they immediately called him out enthusiastically.
There was a bag in Su Ben’s hand. His usually reserved and rarely speaking
self was now was somewhat smiling.
Tang Xiu came forward and hugged Su Quan. He then smiled, “Quan, I
heard that you sent my grandma to the County Hospital. Thanks, brother.”
Su Quan replied with a smile, “Why are you thanking me? No need for that
between us. Besides, I originally intended to send your grandma to Star City,
but she refused and said that she didn’t want to give you trouble.”
Tang Xiu nodded slightly. He then looked at the bag on Su Ben’s hand and
asked, “Big Brother Ben, could it be there’s Silver Dragon Grass inside that
bag?”
“Yes! I just went home and searched around and found 16 strains of Silver
Dragon Grass. Also, Su Quan and I went to the mountain in the morning and
found a dozen strains more. There are a total of 28 strains in this bag,” said Su
Ben.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 248
Chapter 248: Chapter 248: College Entrance Test Scores
Chapter 248: College Entrance Test Scores
Tang Xiu took the bag and looked at all the Silver Dragon Grasses inside.
After observing for a few seconds, he nodded, “28 strains of Silver Dragon
Grass, totaling 28 thousand yuan. Big Brother Ben, please give me your bank
account number, I’ll transfer the money to you now. As for how Quan’s share,
it’s up to you.”
Su Ben and Su Quan were a bit excited.
A few minutes later, 28 thousand yuan had been transferred to Su Ben’s
account.
“That’s right, you found seven strains last night, so I’ll give you another
seven thousand.” As honest as he was, Su Ben immediately transferred the
money to Su Quan.
Tang Xiu put the Silver Dragon Grass into his car and then looked at Su
Quan, saying, “Quan, I’ve talked to Big Brother Ben. He’s preparing to
follow me to Star City. What about you? Do you want to go with me to Star
City too?”
Without hesitation, Su Quan replied, “Big Brother Ben also talked to me
about that. I’ll go.”
Tang Xiu laughed, “That’s great! When the time comes, I’ll arrange to put
the both of you together. Big Brother Ben is an honest person and good for
safety works. You’ve a pretty good head on you, so I’ll arrange another
position for you in the future.”
“Well, I feel good following you,” said Su Quan smiled.
“Ring, ring, ring…”
Just as Tang Xiu was about to reply, his mobile suddenly rang. As he took
out his cell phone and looked at the number on the screen, he saw that it was
Han Qingwu calling.
“Hello, Teacher Han!” said Tang Xiu with a smile.
“Tang Xiu, quickly check your score. Oh my god! The total score of the
CET test is 750 points. You, you… you unexpectedly got a score of 746
points! It’s amazing and unbelievable! You only missed 4 points for the
perfect score!” Han Qingwu’s shivering voice came out from the phone.
Tang Xiu was surprised for a moment. He suddenly recalled that today was
the release of the CET scores. As he heard the news from Han Qingwu, he
knew that she had his CET admission card number and checked the result for
him. He then laughed and said, “Teacher, haven’t I told you that I’d make you
proud with this year’s College Entrance Test? Anyways, what about Yuan
Chuling and Chen Yannan’s test scores?”
Han Qingwu quickly replied, “I haven’t checked theirs yet. But now I’m
confident about their results as well. Tang Xiu, congrats!”
Tang Xiu laughed, “I also want to say thanks for you sparing no effort to
take care of me from the beginning!”
Han Qingwu laughed and replied, “It’s good that you know. But anyways,
where are you now? I want to treat you to a meal to celebrate your good test
result.”
“I’m in my hometown. There was an accident here. Alright, I’ll call you
when I’m back in Star City,” said Tang Xiu.
“Alright!” said Han Qingwu.
Han Qingwu hung up the phone. Tang Xiu then searched his admission
card number to check on his test result. He was quite satisfied. Aside from
Literature and Language which he had 4 points off from the perfect result, all
other subjects were perfect.
“Ring, ring, ring…”
Just as he was checking his results, his mobile rang again. This time it was
Ouyang Lulu calling.
“What’s up, Lulu?”
Feeling good, Tang Xiu asked with a laugh.
Ouyang Lulu quickly asked, “Tang Xiu, the CET results have come out.
How many points did you get?”
“746,” answered Tang Xiu.
“What’s the total score? And how are your results?” Puzzled, Ouyang Lulu
asked again.
“Apart from Literature and Language missing four points from the total
score, which should become from the essay writing section, I got a perfect
score on all other subjects.”
 “WHAT? You meant that you only missed 4 points to get a perfect score in
the CET?” Ouyang Lulu’s scream came out of the phone.
Tang Xiu laughed, “That’s right!”
Ouyang Lulu was shocked, “T-Tang Xiu, y-you… you aren’t lying

to me, right? Oh, Heaven! This is so amazing. Hey, I remember you seem to
like science, right? To get such a high score is truly unexpected. Perhaps the
CET top scorer for the science subjects in Shuangqing Province is none other
but you.”
“It doesn’t matter. As long as I can pass and enter Shanghai University, it’s
fine,” said Tang Xiu laughed.
Ouyang Lulu exclaimed in admiration, “Tang Xiu, I always knew that you
were good! But never did I expect that you would be this amazing. Anyways,
when will you come to Jingmen Island? I’ll take you to dinner to celebrate.”
Tang Xiu hesitated as he wryly smiled, “When I’m done with the matters
here, I’ll go there to find you.”
“Great!” Ouyang Lulu laughed happily.
Standing at his side, Su Ben and Su Quan were shocked and dumbfounded
ever since Tang Xiu checked the CET scores. As Tang Xiu and Ouyang Lulu
finished talking on the phone, the both of them still hadn’t recovered from the
shock. They were students before, so they naturally understood the meaning
of getting 746 points in the CET.
“Tang—“
Just as Su Quan was about to speak, Tang Xiu’s mobile rang again.
Tang Xiu looked at the phone’s screen. A wry smile appeared on his face.
He looked at Su Quan, shook his head and answered the phone, saying,
“Zhengyu, something’s up?”
“Tang Xiu, the CET scores have come out, have you checked yours? How
many points did you get?”
“746.”
“How many?”
“746!”
“OH GOD …”
 Within the next forty minutes, Tang Xiu received more than 20 calls. All of
them, with no exception, were only to ask about Tang Xiu’s test scores. Even
the President of Star City Chinese Medical Hospital, Li Hongji, also called to
ask about it. When they heard that he got 746 points in his CET, each and
every one of them was shocked to the point where it was hard for them to
recover from it.
They all knew that Tang Xiu was amazing. Amazing in every aspect!
But not even in their dreams had they ever thought that Tang Xiu’s good
academic performance would be so terrifying to this extent!
However, Tang Xiu also knew from Yuan Chuling and Cheng Yannan
about their CET results. Yuan Chuling scored 663 points, and according to the
previous year undergraduate passing grade, it would be easy for him to pass a
university entrance exams’ undergraduate course. Even if he couldn’t take the
test for a top university, it wouldn’t be a problem for him to enter the second-
grade ones. As for Cheng Yannan, her CET result was 674 points, she was
more likely to be able to enter a top university than Yuan Chuling.
At this time.
Su Lingyun came out from the kitchen. As she saw Tang Xiu speaking with
Su Ben and Su Quan, she immediately smiled, “Su Ben, Su Quan, both of you
stay for lunch. Also, Xiu’er, I just recalled that there’s something very
important happening today, yet I forgot what it is. You said that our family…”
Tang Xiu interrupted her with a smile, saying, “Mom, I just checked my
CET score. From the total score of 750 points, I got 746 points.”
Su Lingyun stared blankly for a moment as her eyes turned sauce-like
immediately after. Disbelief burst out from her eyes. Her hands quickly
rubbed her apron as she dashed toward Tang Xiu, grabbed both of his arms
and hurriedly shouted, “How many? How many points have you got on your
test?”
“746, mom! It’s just four points off the perfect score.”
Su Lingyun stared at Tang Xiu in a daze. Her two eyes were brimming with
tears. As she loosened his arms, she squatted on the ground and cried.
Tang Xiu squatted down and gently hugged her shoulders. He knew that his
mother was crying out of extreme happiness. He didn’t say anything to
console her and gently hugged her, letting her vent everything she had inside.
Su Ben and Su Quan looked at each other and quietly left.
 Only after a minute only did Su Lingyun stop crying. She looked up with a
hazy face full of tears and said excitedly, “Sonny, you’re the best!”
Tang Xiu laughed, “Mom, you’re the best one in my heart!”
At Star City Primary Public Hospital.
Sun Wenjing was holding the examination report in her hands. She went
out of the hospital building in a daze. Outside the building, all the Sun
family’s members were standing and waiting. All eyes firmly watched her,
staring at the copy of the report in her hands. Looking at her expression, a bad
feeling arouse inside the hearts of the whole Sun family.
“Wenjing, what’s the result?” Sun Jianhai strode to her and anxiously
asked.
Sun Wenjing handed the examination report to him and replied with a blank
expression, “Take a look at it yourself, Big Brother.”
Sun Jianhai quickly took it. A disbelieving expression was written on his
face when he read it. The expression lasted for a few seconds before a look of
ecstasy took over his face.
“There’s no cancer cells! The cancer has been cured!”
The same disbelieving expression was also cast on Sun Jianjun, Sun
Wenmin, and the old lady’s face. They quickly dashed to read the report as
looks of great happiness immediately appeared on each and every one of their
faces.
At this moment, Sun Wenjing finally woke up from her shock. Tang Xiu’s
handsome face appeared in her mind. She clenched her fists strongly as she
called out, smiling, “Our entire family have to thank Tang Xiu very well!
People say that he’s a divine doctor, but even though I know he’s very skillful,
I didn’t believe it completely before. But now, I truly believe that he’s a
Divine Doctor, one that is much more powerful than ordinary Divine
Doctors.”
Sun Jianhai solemnly nodded, “Indeed. Being able to cure a middle stage
liver cancer, he’s definitely the world’s most powerful Divine Doctor.
However, he doesn’t want us to publicize this matter and must keep it
confidential for him. To be honest, I agree with his decision, because if this
matter is spread out, that he can cure cancer, great benefits will come to him,
yet it will also bring along it huge trouble.”
Sun Wenmin said, “I know that Tang Xiu doesn’t want anything from us,
but his benevolence of saving our mother’s life is not something that we can
fail to pay! Oh, right. Didn’t Big Sis say that even though he gives medical
services in Star City Chinese Medical Hospital, yet he’s also a student that
just participated in the CET? Well, the CET scores just came out today. If he
didn’t get a good result, I’ll call my contacts to let him enter one of the top
universities. I have an old friend, a classmate. She teaches in one of the top
universities in Beijing, with her husband being the Dean of that university. So
he should have a special quota.”
Sun Jianhai thought for a moment before nodding, “Wenjing, call Tang Xiu
and ask him how many points he got in his CET. If his score is not high
enough, then let Wenmin call her friend to take care of it.”
“Alright!”
Sun Wenjing nodded and dialed Tang Xiu’s number.
About two minutes later, a shocked expression covered her face as she
hung up the phone.
Sun Jianhai frowned. He then asked with a deep tone, “What is it? Is his
result very poor?”
Sun Wenjing looked at her family members as she shook her head and
smiled, “It’s not poor, on the contrary, it’s way too good! If it’s not because I
believe that Tang Xiu won’t lie, I really wouldn’t believe that he would get
such a high CET score. He got 746. Four points off from the total score.”
“WHAT?”
Each and every one of the Sun family members were stupefied upon
hearing it. This news shocked them greatly.
After a long period of time.
Sun Jianhai let out a forced smile, “Since we can’t help him in this aspect,
let’s think about another way! We’ll just have to bear in mind his benevolence
to our Sun Family.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 249
Chapter 249: Chapter 249: The Cry for Help
Chapter 249: The Cry for Help
It was late at night and the vault of the heaven was full of flickering stars.
The intermittent breeze was blowing, delivering a bit of coolness to the
scorching summertime. Due to the mountain nearby, the countryside of
Qinghe County had a fresh air, the spiritual qi between heaven and earth
richer than in the city.
Tang Xiu was sitting cross-legged on the roof of his ancestral home as he
bathed in the starlight coming from everywhere, cultivating his Heavenly Art
of Cosmic Genesis. At present, he already reached the pinnacle of the Skin
Strengthening Stage and might break through to the Flesh Strengthening
Stage at any time. Hence, he didn’t want to delay his cultivation even if he
was busy every day.
“Ring, ring, ring…”
His mobile phone’s ringtone rang loudly, abruptly awakening him from his
cultivation state.
Tang Xiu took out his mobile, turning slightly surprised as he saw the
number. He suddenly recalled promising Yuan Zhengxuan a favor that he had
yet to fulfill it until now.
“Uncle Yuan!” said Tang Xiu.
Yuan Zhengxuan’s urgent voice came out of the phone, “Tang Xiu, where
are you? Can you rescue Little Ling?”
Tang Xiu’s expression changed and he hastily asked, “What happened to
him? What has happened exactly?”
Yuan Zhengxuan’s voice was very low yet still clear, “An accident just
happened in my business. I didn’t expect that those foreign forces eyeing our
core scientific and technological data would be this crazy. They even went so
far as to attack my other businesses. Apart from Little Ling, they even killed
two other high-level executives. Those people are too powerful, I can’t
withstand their attacks.”
Tang Xiu asked in a heavy tone, “Uncle Yuan, where are you now? I’ll look
for you immediately.”
 “Tang Xiu, don’t come here now, there are too many of them. You’ll only
lose your life if you come,” said Yuan Zhengxuan urgently.
Tang Xiu jumped down from the roof and dashed toward the door while
replying with a sinking tone, “Tell me the address, quickly!”
“I’m in Jinfeng District, in an abandoned used car dealer.”
Hesitating for a moment, Yuan Zhengxuan then replied with a heavy tone.
Tang Xiu hung up the phone. He immediately called Zhong Tiekui and
commanded him to lead a few of his subordinates to rush for the rescue. He
then started his Land Rover and drove fast toward Star City.
Even though he had no experience driving through the highway, he didn’t
care. Rescuing someone was the same as fighting fire! Relying on his skillful
driving, his car speed quickly exceeded the speed limit.
Star City, at the Jinfeng District’s used car dealer.
Yuan Zhengxuan was holding a pistol as he erased the bloodstain on the
corner of his mouth. He was bleeding, a bullet having pierced his shoulder.
There was also a knife cut on his left cheek. He looked particularly grim.
Around him, more than ten big, strong-looking guys with numerous scars on
their bodies, some of them holding guns and some others armed with knives.
They hid in a dark corner whilst vigilantly observing the surroundings.
“Boss! Let’s rush out. We’ll cover you!”
A tough, big guy in his middle-aged years, holding a gun, spoke with
murderous intent.
Yuan Zhengxuan shook his head bitterly. He lowered the pitch of his voice
and said, “We have too few people. If we rush out recklessly, more than half
of us will die. We’ll drag for more time. Those assholes want to catch me, but
I won’t give them what they want. As long as we can drag this for a long
time, the situation will be against them and they will back out.”
Another big man frowned and said, “Boss, why don’t we call the cops? If
the cops come, we…”
“Shut up!” Yuan Zhengxuan shouted in a low voice, “Did you forget what
we’ve been researching and developing? If the cops find out about this, the
military will surely know too. If th

at happens, do you think we can live? Even if… we will sell the results of this
experiment to the military, but now is not the time yet.”
 “Understood!” That big man nodded and grit his teeth.
“Pats— “
At this very moment, a bullet pierced the glass and hit the big guy’s
forehead, killing him instantly.
Yuan Zhengxuan’s complexion changed. He shouted in a heavy tone, “Be
careful, the enemy snipers have a good marksmanship. Who dares to stick out
their head will surely be killed. Remember to stay put in your position and
your fixed shooting sight. Don’t move recklessly and stay on alert!”
Forty to fifty black-suited big guys surrounded the used car dealer,
coordinating their advance to storm inside. Each one of them was armed with
firearms. Shielded by the curtain of the night, they looked for available
shooting targets.
Behind them, a Volkswagen pickup truck with two big foreigners was
parked nearby. They were using binoculars to watch over the used car dealer
building.
Finally, one of the foreigners put down his binocular and spoke in English,
“The Chinese have the saying that a trapped beast’s struggle are futile. Yuan
Zhengxuan is already trapped and he can’t escape. As long as we catch him,
we can torture the core information about the biochemical weapon out of him.
Jeff, be prepared to destroy the plan of these islander dwarfs and get out of
this place ASAP after we got the core information.”
“The plan was to act in conjunction with those islander dwarves, but they
didn’t show up tonight. I suspect they want us and Yuan Zhengxuan to kill
each other while they pick up the spoils. The Chinese also have some sayings
about this. Just as the mantis stalks the cicada, it might be unaware of the
oriole behind. The Boss said that these islander dwarves are the most cunning
and unreliable things in this world. I’m afraid the previous evacuation route
we prepared is no longer safe. So, Tagore, I have drawn a new evacuation
route. It will be absolutely safe.”
Tagore frowned and said coldly, “My responsibility is to get the core
information for the biochemical weapon. As for how to transport it back, it’s
yours. Once I hand the information to you, I no longer have any relation to
this matter whatsoever.”
Jeff shrugged and picked up his binoculars again.
“Puff, puff—“
 Muffled gunshot sounds could suddenly be heard.
The firearms used by both sides were all equipped with mufflers. So even
in this intense gunfight, it didn’t attract the attention of outsiders. In addition,
this used car dealer had been relocated around six months earlier and it had
scrapped cars here.
On the pickup truck, Tagore sneered, “The experts I brought along come
from the Grim Reaper Scythe Mercenaries. They’re seasoned veterans of
numerous battles, whereas those chaps under Yuan Zhengxuan are just
mantises trying to stop a chariot, wanting to bite off more than they can chew.
I recall someone saying that the people of this country are a peaceful sleeping
lion, but to me, they’re just well-behaved mommy kids. Look, Jeff, you must
know that we’ve killed more than ten of Yuan Zhengxuan’s men, with only
two of my men dying so far. Gimme ten minutes, we’ll be able to finish off all
of Yuan Zhengxuan’s men and catch him for sure.”
Jeff shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, “I’ve heard about the
Death Scythe Mercenaries. Even though they’re not listed in the top ten
mercenaries, their combat abilities are amazing. Well, I’m looking forward
seeing you deal them within these ten minutes.”
Tagore revealed his white teeth and grinned fiendishly as he said, “Do you
wanna bet with me? If my men can’t deal them within ten minutes, I’ll give
you 100 thousand USD. But if I do, then you gotta give me that pretty
Japanese chick of yours.”
Jeff rolled his eyes and said coldly, “Tagore, oftentimes conceited people
die quickly. I’m telling you, be more cautious. Fine, don’t swallow your
words. I’ll take that 100 thousand USD of yours.”
Tagore replied confidently, “I’m Blood Lion Tagore. I’ve never taken back
my words. I’ll take that pretty Japanese chick of yours.”
Both of them had yet to realize that a ghostly figure a few hundred meters
away from their place was silently advancing toward them. From time to
time, the figure appeared and disappeared in the veil of the night. If one
wasn’t cautiously paying attention, they wouldn’t be able to detect it.
Half a minute later, a flying knife pierced Jeff’s neck as a gold wire
strangled Tagore. A powerful punch then heavily hit Jeff’s temple, whereas
the one who was so full of himself was directly knocked out.
“Split into two-person teams and clean up these ants.”
Zhong Tiekui issued his order quickly through the wireless earphone.
Along with his hand sign, eighteen of them quickly divided into nine teams
and quietly slaughtered the members of Death Scythe Mercenary in a fan-
shaped line.
They weren’t armed with firearms. Instead, they used cold daggers.
Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!
The sounds of daggers cutting off and piercing throats had yet to disturb the
others. Within just two minutes, dozens of the Grim Reaper Scythe
Mercenary members became ghosts under the knives, while their firearms
were also obtained by Zhong Tiekui and his men.
“ENEMIES!”
Suddenly, an angry roar came out from a Grim Reaper Scythe Mercenary
member. But quickly after, his throat was cut off and the dagger pierced his
heart. The machine gun in his hand also fell in his adversary’s hand.
“Captain, there are at least 30 people on the enemy’s side. We’ve been
exposed, how should we carry out the next step of the operation?” The voice
of a team member came from the earphone.
Zhong Tiekui thought for a moment and then replied with a deep tone,
“Looking at the situation, they haven’t caught Yuan Zhengxuan yet. All
teams, head to the eleven o’clock direction. We’ll blaze a trail of blood inside
and gather up with Yuan Zhengxuan there. The Boss has commanded. We
must guarantee his safety no matter the cost.”
“Understood!”
Several replies came out of the earphone.
Zhong Tiekui glared at the stunned Tagore. The dagger in his hand instantly
cut off his hamstring, the moment of pain awaking Tagore as he stunned him
again. He then put his body in a hidden corner and shielded it with the other
member in turn as they dashed toward the eleven o’clock direction.
Tagore was perfectly aware of the Grim Reaper Scythe Mercenary
members’ strength. But he never expected that twenty shadows would
suddenly rush to the killing, their strength even more fearsome.
If he knew the nicknames of these twenty shadows, he would probably
issue a retreat order and flee immediately!
www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 250
Chapter 250: Chapter 250: Test
Chapter 250: Test
It had to be known that Zhang Tiekui and the nineteen others had received
devilish-like training since a very young age as they grew up and were sent
abroad to be placed within various terrifyingly dangerous organizations.
They had gone through numerous battles and were baptized by the flame of
wars as well as the scouring dead sea of blood of the battles. If anyone of
them were to be drafted into the army, they might have become the king there.
And now! The Grim Reaper Scythe Mercenary members were already
perplexed by the sudden surprise attack. They called Tagore through the
earphones but nobody responded.
“Retreat!”
“Retreat!”
The voices of their companions were constantly being transmitted to each
member of the Grim Reaper Scythe Mercenaries. One of the strong and
vigorous figures no longer thought of prolonging the combat and quickly
retreated. As they passed by a certain spot, they found the dead bodies of their
companions.
Puff! Puff! Puff!
In half a minute, the body of seven or eight Grim Reaper Scythe
Mercenaries fell, whereas the remaining were wounded and fled.
Zhong Tiekui and his men didn’t chase them. He only sent two people to
quickly track those fleeing Grim Reaper Scythe Mercenary members. As for
the remaining men, they quickly rushed inside. At the same time, Zhong
Tiekui dialed Tang Xiu’s cell number in a hidden corner.
Inside the used car dealer building, Yuan Zhengxuan’s brows slightly
wrinkled. There were no sounds of firing from the enemies in the last few
minutes, and even the situation outside was very quiet and there was no
slightest movement whatsoever. The quietness amidst the dangerous situation
made his heart more restless and anxious.
“Buzz, buzz, buzz…”
His expression changed as he found that his mobile vibrating. He quickly
grabbed it and saw an unfamiliar number. After thinking for a moment, he
resolutely picked the call and spoke in a low voice, “Who’s this?”
“I’m Zhong Tiekui. My boss sent us to support you. The enemy has
retreated. We must gather up with you immediately!”
“Who’s your boss?” Yuan Zhengxuan’s face flickered as he asked hastily.
“Tang Xiu,” said Zhong Tiekui.
After a few seconds of silence, Yuan Zhengxuan then asked, “Why should I
believe you?”
Zhong Tiekui replied with a deep tone, “Call my boss, he’ll tell you!”
“Alright!”
Yuan Zhengxuan hung up the phone and dialed Tang Xiu’s cell number.
On the highway.
Tang Xiu was driving his Land Rover SUV. The car’s speed had exceeded
180 km/h. There were only a few cars on the highway in the night and he also
passed by some, scaring the drivers by his car’s speed.
“Tang Xiu, did you send someone to back me up?”
Tang Xiu received Yuan Zhengxuan’s call and heard his inquiry from the
phone.
“Yes. There should 20 people. The team leader is Zhong Tiekui.”
“Ah! Thank you!”
“You’re welcome!”
After ending the call, Yuan Zhengxuan quickly called a dozen of his men
and then dialed Zhong Tiekui’s cell number to let them come inside.
Shortly after, both sides met with each other.
Zhong Tiekui quickly arrived in front of Yuan Zhengxuan, asking in a
heavy tone, “Are you injured?”
Yuan Zhengxuan nodded bitterly, “I got shot on the shoulder and lost quite
a lot of blood.”
“Please endure it for a moment, I’ll help you remove the bullet,” said
Zhong Tiekui.
Yuan Zhengxuan quickly said, “Please don’t be such in a hurry. I can still
bear it. Where are those foreigners? Have they really backed out?”
 “If I’m not wrong, the first two we dealt with were the commanders of this
foreign team. Since they’re without leaders and we also killed some of them,
they retreated. Don’t worry, I also have sent some men to track them. We’ll
wait for our Boss before talking about how to deal with the remaining
survivors.”
Yuan Zhengxu

an’s eyes flickered as he looked at Zhong Tiekui and the several strong men
with a panic-stricken look. He had personally experienced how powerful the
enemies were. Of his originally thirty trusted subordinates, half of them died
after a night of combat, and the rest were all injured; whereas these strong
looking guys at present, they were unscathed. Moreover, the ice-cold aura
emanating from them sent a chill down his spine.
“Go outside and have a look at the situation!”
Yuan Zhengxuan calmed down his emotions with quite an effort. He let
Zhong Tiekui tear his clothes as he turned to some of his men who only had
light injuries and ordered them.
“Understood!”
They looked at each other and carefully lurked toward the outside.
Zhong Tiekui ripped Yuan Zhengxuan’s clothes and took a lighter from his
pocket. He lit it up and unceasingly burned the point of his knife. After half a
minute, he said deeply, “Please endure it.”
“Alright!” said Yuan Zhengxuan as he nodded.
Zhong Tiekui’s eyes narrowed slightly. Using the tip of his knife, he tore
open the flesh near the bullet’s entrance as Yuan Zhengxuan’s complexion
turned very ugly. The bullet’s head was pulled out very fast as Zhong Tiekui
quickly took a needle and thread from his bag and stitched Yuan Zhengxuan’s
wound. He also took a roll of gauze from the bag and wrapped it up.
“Huff…”
Yuan Zhengxuan felt acute pain but was greatly relaxed inwardly. He
exclaimed in admiration, “I really didn’t expect that you would be carrying
even needles, thread, and gauze. You have learned professional medical aid,
didn’t you?”
Zhong Tiekui said coldly, “We got injured practically every day in the past.
If we didn’t bring these life-saving stuff, I’m afraid that all of us might have
already died countless over.”
Injured every day in the past? Life-saving equipment?
Yuan Zhengxuan looked at his grim expression. He palpitated and his
heartbeat sped up. A deep curiosity toward who Zhong Tiekui and his men
were, suddenly arose inside his heart. He wanted to know how Tang Xiu
could have such a group of men.
As Zhong Tiekui dealt with Yuan Zhengxuan’s wounds, he also ordered his
men to treat Yuan Zhengxuan’s subordinates. He then called Tang Xiu, asking
for the next instructions. He was ordered to stand by and wait for him.
At Star City highway intersection.
Tang Xiu quickly drove toward the tollgate. After he paid the fee, he left
the toll station as two police cars lit up their sirens and pursued him.
“Hmph…”
Naturally, with important things to manage, Tang Xiu was disinclined to
deal with the cops. He accelerated his car and quickly threw off the police
cars. As soon as he entered downtown, he parked his car in a remote place
and left quickly.
Inside a dark alley.
Tang Xiu dialed Wolf Head’s cell number. After it sounded thrice, his call
was connected.
“Wolf Head?”
“It’s me!”
Wolf Head’s voice came.
“Since you want to pledge allegiance to me, I’ll give you a test. And do
bear in mind that everything I’ll be telling you now must be kept strictly
confidential,” said Tang Xiu.
“Understood!” Wolf Head replied with a deep tone.
“A businessman friend of mine was hunted down by a group of foreign
assassins. My other men have rescued him, but more than 20 of them escaped.
Quickly rush to the Whitesand River ferry crossing. There’s an abandoned
factory nearby. Get rid of them for me.”
“Foreign assassins?”
Wolf Head knitted his brows as hesitation was written on his face.
 Tang Xiu said in a heavy tone, “I can assure you that they’re definitely
foreign assassins, even though I have yet to verify their specific identities. But
they have scythe signs. My men told me that they should the Grim Reaper
Scythe mercenaries from abroad. Also, they are heavily armed, so you have to
pay attention to your safety.”
Grim Reaper Scythe Mercenaries?
A thick murderous look glinted from Wolf Head’s eyes. He knew that
mercenary group as well as was aware of its reputation in the mercenary
world. They had committed grave crimes and killings for countless of times.
Members of this mercenary group were also listed in the Interpol as well as
on the clean-up list of peacekeeping forces.
Moreover, even though he had never personally fought the members of the
Grim Reaper Scythe Mercenaries during his missions abroad, but two of his
comrades-in-arms had died in their hands.
“I guarantee you, we’ll accomplish the task!” Wolf Head replied.
Tang Xiu ended the call. He didn’t hurry to converge with Yuan Zhengxuan
and Zhong Tiekui. Instead, he stopped a taxi in the roadside and then rushed
toward the Whitesand River ferry crossing.
The total number of retired soldiers who came to Star City along with Wolf
Head was only 12. Despite his idea to test them out, Tang Xiu also wanted to
ensure that they would be safe. This world was no better than the Immortal
World. Let alone ordinary people, even the powerhouses in the Immortal
World would have to face the possibility of death at any time.
But on Earth, one’s life was very important. Especially for Wolf Head and
the other retired soldiers, for the special department of the country must be
monitoring them in secret. And in the case that they all died under the
enemies’ hands, perhaps, trouble would also come to him.
In addition, Yuan Chuling was kidnapped. If his guess was correct, then
these people should be the culprits. Thus, if he could solve these people in
time, he would also be able to find Yuan Chuling’s whereabouts and rescue
him at the same time. This was, all in all, the most important purpose he had
in mind.
“Creak…”
The taxi stopped around two kilometers away from the ferry crossing.
The middle-aged driver took the money Tang Xiu handed and asked
curiously, “Little Brother, this a desolate place. What are you going to do here
in the middle of the night?”
Tang Xiu took the change from the taxi driver and said lightly, “I lost
something here during the day, so I wanna search it and see if I could get it
back.”
“Is it a very important thing?” the taxi driver asked in surprise.
“Extraordinary!” said Tang Xiu.
“It looks like that thing you lost is indeed very important, or else, you
wouldn’t have run over here in the middle of the night. Anyway, I wish you
good luck.” The taxi driver suddenly realized and said with a sigh.
As the taxi left, Tang Xiu clarified the direction and dashed quickly
towards it. Soon, his eyes were fixated at the abandoned factory in the dark.
Instead of moving down the road, he slipped into the overgrown thick patches
of grasses and weeds in the surrounding.
Two minutes later, Tang Xiu could clearly sense that four sneaking
silhouettes were lurking toward the abandoned factory about five to six
hundred meters away from him. The four of them were wearing black clothes
and were as though blended into the darkness. If not for his sharp vision as
well as keen observation, he wouldn’t have been able to find them.
“They were surely the ones who were fighting his and Yuan Zhengxuan’s
men, and they also had been terribly defeated. They must be in high vigilance.
So Wolf Head and the others would perhaps suffer heavy losses if they move
recklessly.”
Tang Xiu silently thought deeply.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 251
Chapter 251: Chapter 251: The Reek of Blood Enveloped the World
Chapter 251: The Reek of Blood Enveloped the World
Under the stars, the night was quiet and peaceful, yet a murderous aura was
hidden within. The gently blowing breeze was as though having a faint reek
of blood therein.
Wolf Head and eleven veteran soldiers divided into three groups as they
moved closer to the abandoned factory. With their mouths biting Mitsubishi
army knives, they advanced forward, creeping as though wolves in the thick
patches of grasses. They didn’t sense Tang Xiu following them behind nor
they were aware of his presence in the surrounding. But the two who were
lying amidst the grasses already found a few big guys.
“Eight o’clock direction, two sentries, white males. Another black one is
guarding 12 meters behind the holed wall. Two groups, get closer and take
care of them.” Wolf Head was lying in a thick patch of grasses. He issued an
order after having observed through his binoculars for a long time.
“Roger that!”
The groups’ members replied to him through the wireless earphone.
Very quickly, the four war veterans quietly lurked as though leopards in the
night. Having spent half a minute, they appeared near the two white guards.
One of them was biting the Mitsubishi army as he moved more vigorously
along the wall, crossing to the other side and quietly appearing behind a black
guard.
Puff!
The knife slashed the black guard’s throat as his hand filled with calluses
covered his mouth. The movement of his knife changed direction and then
deeply pierced the black guard’s heart. The Grim Reaper Scythe mercenary
struggled a little before laying still.
“Scythe tattoo?”
The retired soldier opened the black guard’s collar. After he saw the scythe
tattoo on it, he finally determined the other party’s identity.
At the same time, the other three war veterans began their attacks as if
thunderbolts. Their moves were neat and clean, quickly slaying the other two
black guards within two short breaths.
“Wolf Head, they’re members of the Grim Reaper Scythe Mercenaries. I’ve
identified them.”
A voice transmitted through Wolf Head’s wireless earphone, rising his
murderous intent.
Wolf Head took his binoculars as he hid in a dark corner and issued another
order, “Observe the surrounding for any guards left and clear all the enemies
in the periphery.”
A few minutes later.
All six sentry guards had been removed. After which, Wolf Head and the
other men got two sniper rifles and four light machine guns. They were
slowly moving toward the deepest wall of the factory when the mobile in his
pocket suddenly vibrated. He quickly hid and grabbed his phone. His brows
deeply furrowed as he saw the message on the screen.
On his mobile screen, an open text message showed: “There are two people
coming behind you, they are our allies. They will assist you in this operation.”
Wolf Head turned around. Just as he was ready to observe the rear with his
binoculars, two figures silently emerged at both of his sides.
“Don’t, they are allies!”
Wolf Head’s face changed greatly. He immediately shouted with a low vice
through his wireless earphone.
As he leaned against the wall, he looked at two grim-looking strong men as
shock spasmed his heart. It must be known that he had been on guard and
vigilant, and was carefully watching his rear and front at all times. But, he
didn’t expect that someone could appear at his sides without him realizing it.
Experts! They were definitely fearsome experts!
“What’s your name!”
Wolf Head repressed his shock inwardly and whispered.
“Shark!”
“Jungle Wolf!”
The two big strong men answered coldly as they quoted the nicknames they
had used when fighting abroad.
Wolf Head was surprised for a moment. The two names were somewhat
familiar to him.
Suddenly, his expression changed drastically as his breathing became more
rapid, “You’re

Shark, an international mercenary? The same Shark who slew the rebel army
leader Hagenda in Africa, destroying nearly a hundred of his soldiers and
escaping unscathed? And you’re Jungle Wolf, the Gold Medal God Assassin
from the Wolf Mercenaries?”
Shark and Jungle Wolf glanced at each other as they looked at Wolf Head
with some astonishment.
“Do you know us?” Shark asked in a whisper.
Wolf Head looked at them incredulously. He didn’t expect that it would
really be them. One must know that these two were fearsome people in the
world, as one of them could cause great turmoil. But how could they be in
China now? Why would they become Tang Xiu’s men?
Could it be? They were Tang Xiu’s men then and what they did overseas
were all also by Tang Xiu’s orders?
In an instant, Wolf Head became more curious about Tang Xiu’s identity.
Shooo!
A shadow quietly appeared around them, causing their bodies to tense up
for a moment, as Tang Xiu’s voice then reached their ears, “It’s me!”
“Boss!”
As they saw Tang Xiu, they immediately relaxed.
Tang Xiu nodded, “I’ve tell you a bad news. We’re being surrounded now.”
Wolf Head was startled and asked in a low voice, “How could it be? Won’t
we make the other people inside alarmed? Besides, when we lurked here, we
also observed the back and we didn’t find…”
He stopped speaking abruptly because even though they had observed the
surrounding, they weren’t even aware of Tang Xiu, Shark and Jungle Wolf’s
presence.
“These people came after we arrived! A total of more than 40, with black
night-coats and fully armed. We have two choices now. First, we commence
the raid and get rid of those people inside first and then strike back later.
Second, we solve those outside first and clean up those inside later. Choose.”
 Wolf Head looked at Shark and Jungle Wolf, not uttering a word. Although
he was powerful, he had no assurance in a full victory against them.
Shark thought for a moment and then slowly said, “Boss, you decide. We’ll
definitely obey your orders.”
Tang Xiu nodded, “If we solve the ones outside first, I’m afraid that the
enemies inside will be alarmed. Our main target for this operation is to kill the
enemies, but more importantly, is to save my friend. I suspect that my friend
was kidnapped by someone inside. So, I’ll sneak inside first and deal with the
enemies there, and then go outside to clean up the newcomers.”
“What’s the operation plan, Boss!” said Wolf Head.
Tang Xiu shook his head, “Wolf Head, I’ll leave the commanding of the
team to you. These two will be under you, while I’ll be responsible for the
assassination and rescue. You don’t need to manage me.”
“Understood!”
Wolf Head was slightly excited. Shark and Jungle Wolf were experts, after
all, and putting them under his command boosted his confidence in this battle.
Tang Xiu said, “This factory is quite large and there is a total of 22 people
inside. There are two at the door that are responsible to warn the others inside
in case of an attack. I’ll take the responsibility to kill those two sentries while
you guys will take care of the rest.”
Wolf Head was astonished, “Boss, how did you know…”
Tang Xiu interrupted him and said indifferently, “You don’t have to know
how I know about the situation. You just need to know that I’m mistaken.”
Wolf Head recalled Tang Xiu’s strength and nodded slowly. He then re-
analyzed the ad-hoc combat plan he had brewed and planned inside his mind.
He then issued the strike orders.
The factory’s gate was made of two detachable thick iron gates.
At this moment, the large iron gate was closed and two foreign
mercenaries, armed with light machine guns, were chatting in low voices,
talking about what was happening tonight. Their commander was missing,
maybe killed along with their other superiors, causing all of them to be at a
loss and tensed up.
“Bang…”
Tang Xiu darted very fast and heavily trampled on the two detachable
heavy iron gates. This time, he used all of his strength, so the two detachable
iron gates crashed down, smashing the two foreign mercenaries that were
caught off guard. Even if they didn’t die, these two foreign mercenaries would
be ruined.
“Ratatat…”
Four light machine guns and two sniper rifles opened fire nearly at the
same time. Inside the factory, more than ten Grim Reaper Scythe mercenary
members who were gathered together had yet to react to what happened when
they were shot.
At the other side, Tang Xiu had already gone into hiding. He had already
used his spiritual sense to observe the factory; there was an office in the
factory where Yuan Chuling was tied up inside. A black man was also there
wiping his dagger as he sat on the couch.
Furthermore, there was also one foreign mercenary in the toilet who had
escaped the killing as well as another four mercenaries inside. At this time,
the four mercenaries already responded and counterattacked.
“Bang…”
The window glass of the factory was shattered. Tang Xiu instantly passed
through and dashed toward the toilet’s direction. At that moment, the
foreigner inside the toilet held his gun and walked toward the toilet’s door, but
by the moment the door was opened, a sharp Mitsubishi army knife pierced
his heart.
Immediately.
Tang Xiu appeared outside the office door and observed the surrounding
with his perception. The foreigner mercenary expert holding a knife had
already grabbed a pistol and got up quickly as he dashed toward the door at
the side.
“Bang—“
Tang Xiu chased after him. Just as the man affixed his body to the door,
Tang Xiu fiercely punched the door, his fist hitting the foreign mercenary’s
body, causing him to fly out upside down. He then opened the door and
sprinted inside, catching his body that was about to land on the floor.
Tang Xiu then slashed the knife up and down, slaying him.
Yuan Chuling, who was tied up on a chair, secretly saw the scene. He was
so shocked that his eyes almost popped up. Tang Xiu’s storming violent
strength and ruthless actions made him look at Tang Xiu as if looking at a
strange monster.
If his mouth wasn’t sealed up with a tape, he would’ve interrogated Tang
Xiu loudly- Is this the real you?
Tang Xiu smiled faintly. He looked at Yuan Chuling’s shocked expression
and walked toward him to tear open the tape on his mouth. He then used the
Mitsubishi army knife to cut off the rope tying him, saying, “Wait here.
There’s still a fight at the outside, so you’ll be in danger if you go out rashly
now. If you want to say anything, wait until the enemies outside have been
solved.”
“Alright!”
Yuan Chuling hesitated for a moment and nodded silently.
Tang Xiu grabbed the pistol on the floor. He then moved out of the office
through the side door and found the four foreign mercenaries resisting
stubbornly. Two of them had been killed, whereas the other two were hiding
in the corner and counterattacking.
“Hmph!”
The two men’s position was completely exposed in front of him. So,
without a moment’s hesitation, Tang Xiu fired twice at the two men, blasting
their heads.
“Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!”
Lines of silhouettes quickly shot toward Tang Xiu.
Wolf Head glanced at the foreigners who were shot dead and exclaimed in
admiration, “Boss, if you were to enter the army, you’d definitely become the
most powerful marksman there.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 252
Chapter 252: Chapter 252: The Japanese
Chapter 252: The Japanese
Tang Xiu faintly smiled, “You’re good enough. The enemies were very
fierce, yet they were unable to fight back against you. Anyway, be prepared
and take their guns! Wait outside for the upcoming attack.”
Wolf Head hesitated before saying, “Boss, it’s better to take the initiative to
attack rather than passively remain on the defensive.”
Tang Xiu shook his head. He then took out his mobile and dialed Zhong
Tiekui’s number, asking, “How much time do you need?”
“Ten minutes at the most.”
“Good!”
Tang Xiu ended the call. A thick murderous glint shot out from his eyes as
he said with a heavy tone, “The enemies will come rushing in in ten minutes.
We’ll defend first, and then counterattack. I hate those whom intrude our land
and kill our people. All the invading enemies must leave their lives here.”
Wolf Head said, “Boss, the Grim Reaper Scythe Mercenaries have a total of
more than 40 people in their ranks. They have been maintaining this number
for more than a decade, whereas we’ve killed more than 20 of them. But you
say there are more than 40 behind us… I suspect they’re another force,
coming behind the Grim Reaper Scythe Mercenaries.”
Shark also said with a heavy tone, “The people from the Grim Reaper
Scythe Mercenaries should have died. We killed 20 of them before, also
killing the other 20 here. So the people outside should be from another force.”
Tang Xiu replied indifferently, “No matter who they are, as long as they
dare to shoot at us first, we’ll claim their lives. Do remember my words, I’ve
never have taken action against those who don’t attack me, but if they do, I’ll
make them pay hundreds of times the price.”
Wolf Head licked his lips. He suddenly felt that his future life would be
extraordinarily splendid if he followed Tang Xiu. He was used to his blades,
shedding blood and dodging bullets. Having experienced six months of
ordinary life made him uncomfortable and tortured. And tonight was his
starting point to return to those splendid days.
 At the periphery of the abandoned factory.
Ichiro Yamamoto took his binoculars and observed the situation inside the
factory. Next to him was a fabulous body of a masked woman, exuding a
chilling aura into the air. While behind them, were four masked men in black
carrying Western knives, as if they were the Japanese Ninjas in TV series.
“Kuwako, your target is Tagore. I want him alive, he absolutely mustn’t
die.” Said Ichiro Yamamoto as he retracted the binoculars and spoke in a deep
tone.
The masked woman replied in a cold voice, “I’ll commit suicide if I can’t
accomplish the task.”
Ichiro Yamamoto shook his head, “You don’t have to make such a promise!
Do remember that you’re the sole heir of the Yamamoto clan as well as the
future Schoolmaster of the Northstar One Blade School. Anyone can die, but
you mustn’t.” [1]
The masked woman was silent, yet the firmness in her eyes was extremely
thick.
Ichiro Yamamoto secretly sighed. He waved and ordered, “Attack and kill
those Grim Reaper Scythe Mercenaries and grab Yuan Zhengxuan.”
Instantly, the silhouettes in the surrounding dim lights of the night silently
infiltrated the interior of the factory. Their movements were very strange.
There were three in the group moving in coordination as they soon arrived at
the deepest part of the factory.
“Stop!”
Ichiro Yamamoto stopped his pace around tens of meters away from the
factory and ordered the halt through his wireless earphone. In front of him,
the dead bodies of two members of the Grim Reaper Scythe Mercenaries had
yet to become cold.
“They died from the wound on their necks and pierced hearts. They were
killed by someone wielding a Mitsubishi army knife. Judging from the
footprints on the ground, the number should be two or three; the other party is
very strong. At the least, they are experts in assassination, b

ecause these two should be the sentry guards.” The masked woman spoke in a
deep tone.
Ichiro Yamamoto said with a heavy tone, “Check the perimeter and see if
there are other dead bodies of the Grim Reaper Scythe Mercenaries.”
“Report, one dead body found.”
“Report, two dead people here.”
“Report, a dead body here.”
Reports were transmitted to Ichiro Yamamoto’s ears through his wireless
earphone.
His face turned a bit unsightly. The people he sent to monitor the members
of the Grim Reaper Scythe Mercenaries had given him a report saying that
they had returned with only 20 remaining. He thought they had grabbed Yuan
Zhengxuan and was about to seize the chance of them having suffered serious
losses and then launching a surprise attack. He would then exterminate these
people and became the final winner.
However, this sudden development made him at a loss and didn’t know
how to react.
After half a minute of thinking deeply, Ichiro Yamamoto quickly hid
behind a big tree and shouted, “Tagore, are you still alive? This is Ichiro
Yamamoto!”
Inside the factory.
Tang Xiu furrowed his brows deeply as he heard the voice coming from
outside. He turned to look at the others and asked, “Ichiro Yamamoto?
Japanese?”
A cold glint flashed in Wolf Head’s eyes as he said with a heavy tone,
“He’s the patriarch of the Yamamoto clan from Japan. A very distinguished
and high standing figure. Also, he has another identity. He’s a Master in
Northstar One Blade School.”
Tang Xiu had a bad opinion of the Japanese. The people from this country
had a very strong and aggressive attitude; it could be said that it was the
venereal disease of attitude. Throughout history, their nation bullied the weak
and feared the strong. They had also invaded and encroached upon China
once and left their bloody reign of terror on this land.
Tang Xiu took out his mobile and called Yuan Zhengxuan. He then learned
from him that these Japaneses were one of the forces that had tried to snatch
the core data and information from him.
“Get ready to leave none of them behind!”
 Tang Xiu ordered with a grim tone and expression.
At the outside, Ichiro Yamamoto’s furrowed his brows deeply. There was
no reply from the inside, giving him a bad premonition. However, he had an
arrogant attitude, and the manpower he brought along this time were all
Northstar One Blade experts. Therefore, after waiting for two minutes, he
immediately issued the order to advance.
Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!
Tongues of flame were shot out as four Northstar One Blade ninjas were
directly killed by sniper rifles.
“Fuck! Be careful!”
Ichiro Yamamoto cursed. He took out his pistol from his waist holster and
then continued to advance toward the factory.
The gunfight started.
Both sides were firing, but the situation remained at a stalemate. The
people inside the factory didn’t come out, yet the experts brought by Ichiro
Yamamoto couldn’t break through the net of fire and were unable to storm
into the factory. Ichiro Yamamoto was angry at the moment as the two ninjas
besides him suddenly fell to the ground, their heads pierced by bullets.
“What?”
Never in his dreams had he ever expected to there be still enemies behind.
At the moment, fear sprouted up inside his heart. Before he could issue the
retreat order, a ghost-like figure rushed out from the factory, the gunfire
instantly becoming several times more intense.
“FUCK! Retreat quickly! Kill and blaze out our path with blood!”
Ichiro Yamamoto fell into a panic. He recalled the ancient saying of the
Chinese that they were like turtles in a jar, completely stranded and trapped.
He felt that they were the ones in such situation.
Shoo!
A strange silhouette appeared next to Ichiro Yamamoto. It was the masked
woman. She said with a heavy tone, “Master, leave with me.”
Ichiro Yamamoto rejected the masked woman’s suggestion and scolded,
“Idiot! Woman, you’re so timid and afraid of danger! Even if the enemy has
us surrounded, we’ll blaze out our path with blood. Everyone! Move your ass
to me. Move closer!”
 “Stupid!”
The masked woman shouted as her figure disappeared instantly.
At this moment, Tang Xiu had already darted out from the factory. He fired
three consecutive shots and killed three Japanese ninjas. As he looked at the
enemy leader, he suddenly tightened his brows. In his spiritual sense, he
found that those ninjas were all moving in a certain direction, whereas a
vigorous figure was rushing to the side. Furthermore, the figure’s speed was
extremely fast. In addition, he hadn’t seen anyone amongst cultivators apart
from him who could have such a fast speed.
“Want to escape, eh?”
Tang Xiu’s shadow flashed as he rushed toward the masked woman.
About ten seconds later, Tang Xiu had blocked the masked woman’s path.
The gun in his hand was also aimed at her. He pulled the trigger.
“Bang, bang, bang…”
The three bullets were blocked by a half-moon blade, causing sparks to
flash everywhere. The masked woman moved with a strange footwork as her
body flashed constantly. A moment after, she was already seven or eight
meters away.
Tang Xiu’s face turned more serious. The other party was able to catch the
trajectory of the bullets and was even able to escape the moment she blocked
them. This indicated that the strength of the other party was even more
powerful than he had thought.
“You can never escape. If you don’t want to die, obediently surrender!”
Tang Xiu stuffed the pistol into his pocket and took out the Mitsubishi
army knife, rushing toward the masked woman. His speed was almost twice
faster than hers. Within just a few breaths, he blocked her path once again.
“Hai yah…”
The masked woman shouted loudly in a tender voice. The half-moon
shaped blade in her hands created layers upon layers of blade shades as it
tried to slice off and hack toward Tang Xiu. Her blade play was extremely
uncanny as it attacked in a straight course and aimed at all vital points on
Tang Xiu’s body.
“Clang, clang, clang…”
Tang Xiu evaded the attacks and continued using his dagger to block it. In a
blink of an eye, he took back his dagger, seven or eight cracks appearing on it.
“Hmph!”
Tang Xiu circulated the star force throughout his body and stopped the
blade slashed at him by the other party in an instant. His body dashed toward
the masked woman and moved as though a shadow following her body,
whereas the Mitsubishi army knife in his hand blocked her attacks toward his
vital points and then pierced her left shoulder. Tang Xiu’s another hand
formed a fist and exploded into the woman’s abdomen severely.
“Bang…”
The masked woman’s body flew upside down, blood spraying from her
mouth as she then smashed to the ground heavily. Tang Xiu’s body flashed
and appeared in front of her, quickly sealing several of her acupoints in a very
fast movement and picking her up.
“I told you, you can never escape.”
Tang Xiu reached out toward the masked woman’s mask, turning quite
surprised immediately after. The masked woman had a breathtaking beauty,
and there was also a fingernail-sized butterfly pattern between her eyebrows.
The pattern coupled with her beauty caused her to look devilishly enchanting.
“Kill me!”
The masked woman spoke in an ice-cold voice. Even though she was
shocked to find that she couldn’t move her body, but she felt that falling to the
enemy’s hand was no different than death. At this point, what she most
regretted was that the poison capsule in her teeth had already been forcefully
taken out by her father a year ago.
Tang Xiu coldly smiled, “You wanna die? Even if you want to, wanting to
die is very difficult after falling into my hands. I forgot to tell you, I’m also a
doctor. Even if one were to bite their tongue in front of me, trying to commit
suicide, cutting off their own throat or stabbing their own heart, I can still
make them live for hours. So you can give up on killing yourself, else, I’ll
make you taste the most vicious and painful torture in this world in the last
hours of your life.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 253
Chapter 253: Chapter 253: Tang Xiu’s Intentions
Chapter 253: Tang Xiu’s Intentions
The masked woman closed her eyes slowly. As confident as she was in her
own strength, but Tang Xiu defeated her with very strange methods. She was
really clueless whether what he said was true or false.
It was shameful! Shame was burning her heart like a fiery flame. To be
captured and being a captive was the most painful thing she ever experienced
in life.
At the other side, the fighting ended at a very rapid rate. Ichiro Yamamoto
was shot dead and more than 40 Japanese ninjas lost their ability to fight
back. Apart from four or five injured amongst them, the rest were all killed,
whereas Tang Xiu’s subordinates, except for two wounded, all came out
unscathed.
“How should we deal with them, Boss?”
Upon seeing Tang Xiu’s arrival, Zhong Tiekui’s eyes swept over toward
Kuwako’s body on his shoulder before asking with a deep tone.
Tang Xiu replied with an indifferent expression, “Kill them all!”
“Understood!” Zhong Tiekui replied in a high tone.
As he was about to kill the assassins…
“Wait!”
Kuwako, who had her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes and cried out.
Tang Xiu motioned Zhong Tiekui and threw her to the ground as he then
spoke lightly, “What do you want to say?”
Kuwako glared at Tang Xiu and asked with a sinking tone, “Who are you
people?”
“You don’t need to know who we are. You only need to know that we’re
your enemy. Yuan Zhengxuan is my friend. You wanted to deal with him, so
you will naturally become my enemy.”
Kuwako nodded. Her gaze swept over the four or five severely wounded
ninjas. After thinking for a few seconds, she looked at Tang Xiu again and
said, “I’ll agree to one of your conditions, but you have to let them go.”
 Tang Xiu sneered, “Conditions? What can you give me?”
“You have two options, for which you can choose one. Firstly, I can ransom
them. Secondly, I’ll become your slave for three years if you let them go.”
Ransom money or becoming a slave?
Tang Xiu replied with an inconceivable expression, “I can understand
ransom money as you should be a Yamamoto clan member. These ninjas
should be from the Northstar One Blade School. But, I’ve never heard of
becoming a slave nowadays.”
Wolf Head suddenly frowned as he quickly came to Tang Xiu’s side and
spoke, “Boss, I know about the Northstar One Blade School. This school has
a very unusual custom and each and every person there is very ruthless, yet
they also have an iron law that, if the successor of the Schoolmaster of the
Northstar One Blade School were to fall into the hands of the enemy, they
agree in become their enemy’s slave for three years in order to live. But three
years later, the opposite party must return them. Otherwise, the Northstar One
Blade School will put everything on the stake to get revenge on the opposite
party even if their school face destruction.”
“This Northstar One Blade School is kind of strange, aren’t they?” replied
Tang Xiu with astonishment.
Wolf Head forced a smile, “It’s the sick mentality of the Japanese, I think.
How could ordinary people be able to understand them! I think that since
we’ve killed so many people from their side, it’s best to just kill them all! Lest
we leave future troubles behind!”
Tang Xiu thought for a moment before looking at Kuwako and saying,
“How much ransom money will your Yamamoto clan and the Northstar One
Blade School be willing to pay?”
Kuwako replied, “My life is worth 300 million USD, whereas their lives
are worth 50 million USD. The five of them altogether would be 250 million
USD. So the total ransom money is 550 million USD.”
550 million USD? More than 3 billion RMB?
Tang Xiu’s eyes flickered as he looked at Kuwako with a hard-to-believe
expression. Although he was also rich and had total assets of more than 3
billion RMB, if he could get the money, he would be able to directly solv

e his financial crisis at present.

 “Pa…”
Tang Xiu pulled out a cigarette from his pocket. The team leader quickly
took his lighter to help him ignite it. After deeply inhaling, he then said
slowly, “You’re the heir of the Yamamoto clan and also the future
Schoolmaster of Northstar One Blade School?”
“That’s right,” answered Kuwako.
“Alright, how about we change the condition?” asked Tang Xiu laughed.
“I’ll only accept one of these two conditions. Anything else, you’d better
kill us now!” Kuwako frowned and replied.
“Just listen to my words first and then decide whether you’ll comply or
not,” said Tang Xiu.
Kuwako didn’t speak.
Tang Xiu then continued, “Be my subordinate. Later on, after you become
my subordinate, this Tang Xiu will never limit your freedom and will also let
you go back to Japan. However, you must carry out my orders in the future.”
“Dream on!” replied Kuwako in a cold voice.
Tang Xiu said indifferently, “I’m not asking you to be my subordinate in
vain, I’ll give you benefits. The benefits are something that countless of
people can never imagine even in their dreams.”
Kuwako shook her head, “I don’t lack anything. Give up thinking of
buying me!”
Tang Xiu motioned the other people around them and they immediately
scattered. After there was only Kuwako and him, Tang Xiu then slowly asked,
“What do you think about my strength?”
Kuwako’s pupil shrunk as she nodded, “You’re very strong. Even my
Schoolmaster perhaps won’t be more powerful than you.”
“I can make your strength to surge up greatly if you become my
subordinate. I guarantee that if you practice according to my methods for
three years at the most, your strength will soar by tenfold,” said Tang Xiu.
“Hmph.” Kuwako sneered, “Is your strength even ten times stronger than
mine? Impossible.”
“You’re mistaken. My ability is not limited to just straight up killing. If you
didn’t come that fast and gave me enough time to arrange a good formation
array, I dare say I’d be able to wipe out all those 40 plus people of yours
within half a minute.”
“You know about formation arrays?” Kuwako was overwhelmed with
shock as she asked with a flabbergasted expression.
“I know a lot of things, formation array is just only one of them. I’ll offer
you again. If you can completely pledge your allegiance to me, I can help you
in secret so it will be easier for you to become the head of the Yamamoto clan
as well as the Schoolmaster of the Northstar One Blade School. I can even
help you develop these two powers to become the most powerful forces in
Japan.”
Kuwako stared at Tang Xiu and asked with a deep tone, “Who are you in
the end?”
“If you want to know my identity, you have to agree to my conditions.
After you go back, you can investigate about me slowly. But the premise is
that you are alive and able to go back,” said Tang Xiu indifferently.
“There’s nothing that can make me believe you,” said Kuwako whilst
shaking her head.
Tang Xiu pointed at Kuwako and said, “Do you think I need to lie to you?”
Kuwako was silent. She wasn’t repugnant of submitting herself to a
powerful expert, but she always felt that if she decided it now, it would be too
hasty and careless. After half a minute of pondering, she then asked slowly,
“Are you not afraid of me betraying today’s oath after I leave?”
“Why should I? You won’t dare violate it,” replied Tang Xiu with a smile.
“From where this confidence of yours come from?” replied Kuwako with a
sneer.
Tang Xiu said indifferently, “So long as you do as I say, I guarantee that
you’ll believe it!”
“Do what?” asked Kuwako.
Tang Xiu grabbed her palm and used the Mitsubishi army knife to make a
bloody scar. Then, he also bit his finger and dropped a drop of his blood on
her palm. He then said with a deep tone, “Don’t reject. Be quiet and don’t
move. Receive the sensation that will enter your body, you’ll find out the
benefits you’re about to get later.”
Kuwako instinctively wanted to reject it, yet, upon hearing Tang Xiu’s
words, she thought that Tang Xiu was about to scam her. In order to find out
about what Tang Xiu would do, she then slowly relaxed.
 Tang Xiu’s finger pressed the wound on Kuwako’s palm. Along with the
control of his mind, the drop of blood on her palm gradually seeped into her
body and slowly moved through her blood vessels and fused inside her heart.
“Soul Ruling Spell!”
Tang Xiu’s fingers pinched a series of imprints on Kuwako’s palm as he
tapped the star force condensation at the tip of his finger on Kuwako’s palm,
controlling it to flow into her heart along with her blood vessels, entering her
heart and fusing with the drop of his blood therein.
“Boom…”
At present, Kuwako felt that there was only darkness in front of her. A
sweet taste invaded her throat as she spurted out a mouthful of blood. If Tang
Xiu didn’t move to the side to avoid it, the blood would’ve sprayed onto his
body.
Tang Xiu panted heavily in secret. The requirement for the Soul Ruling
Spell was extremely harsh. If the other party had the thought to repel it, he
would simply be unable to do it with his current cultivation base. Fortunately,
Kuwako didn’t repel it and relaxed her mind entirely.
Standing in the dark, he was already able to feel Kuwako’s body condition.
He was sure that if he wanted her to die, he could make her heart explode if
he willed it.
“Y-You… what did you do to me?” Kuwako erased the blood on the corner
of her mouth, looking at Tang Xiu with an aghast expression.
Tang Xiu said indifferently, “It’s a Soul Ruling Spell. It rules over your life.
If you dare to betray my orders and intentions, as long as I will it, your heart
will explode and you’ll die a tragic death directly.”
“What?”
She also had the feeling of her life force being controlled by another. She
now realized that she could even “see” the situation inside her own body. She
could even see the bloody archaic runes above her heart that was more bright
and colorful than her own heart.
“My body!”
Kuwako slowly felt the unusualness and the abnormality of her body. Even
though she couldn’t move at present, she could clearly feel that an amazing
and mysterious power was bursting out from the blood. A layer of glimmering
luster slowly gushed out from the blood vessels and was integrated into her
internal organs, fusing into her muscles and tendons, finally settling in the
bones.
Her constitution was getting stronger.
Tang Xiu said indifferently, “You can feel it now? Like I told you, I will
give benefits if you become my subordinate. Likewise, the benefits you can
have later are far more than these. Say the oath and pledge your allegiance to
me and I’ll teach you one cultivation technique. Later on, if you cultivate
diligently, your strength will certainly soar for more than tenfold within three
years.”
Kuwako swallowed her saliva desperately. She looked at Tang Xiu and
asked, “Are you a Sorcerer? And you just cast a black magic on me?”
“A sorcerer?” Tang Xiu replied with a disdaining expression and continued,
“People who call themselves sorcerers are nothing but trivial conmen! If I
continue cultivating for a few more years, my cultivation will breakthrough
substantially, even the most powerful sorcerer on Earth will be no more than
the tip of my finger.”
Kuwako’s heart throbbed and palpitated faster.
She clenched her teeth and then said with a heavy tone, “Please give me
back my ability to move.”
Tang Xiu stretched his hand to relieve the seals on Kuwako’s acupoints and
didn’t even to put his guard up, as he didn’t believe that Kuwako thought to
move against him this fast.
Kuwako moved her body up and down. Following that, she then knelt in
front of Tang Xiu with her right fist on top of her left chest, whereas her left
hand made a special hand seal and vowed, “I, Kuwako Yamamoto, swear an
oath to serve the man in front of me as my Master starting from today. His
command is my wish, and I shall never betray him. If I were to violate this
vow, let me be forever imprisoned in the thousand cold pools.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 254
Chapter 254: Chapter 254: Smooth Solution
Chapter 254: Smooth Solution
Seeing Kuwako’s oath to the end, Tang Xiu then said serenely, “Get up!”
Kuwako stood up and asked, “Master, are you really able to make me
strong?”
“If, in the future, your way of handling my matters and your performance
pleases me, I’ll make you very powerful, to the extent that you’ve never
dreamed of. Don’t doubt my capability nor question my words. I might be
unable to accomplish it now, but you will see for yourself later,” said Tang
Xiu.
Kuwako nodded and suddenly asked, “Master, you…”
Tang Xiu interrupted her and spoke with a deep tone, “Don’t call me
Master, just call me Boss.”
“Understood!” Kuwako answered immediately.
“Alright. Now tell me what you wanted to say,” said Tang Xiu
Kuwako asked, “Boss, can you also use the controlling arts on those five? I
think they also have heard the contents of our conversation. I’m afraid…”
“I’ll kill them,” said Tang Xiu.
Shaking her head, Kuwako said, “They are the experts that have been
painstakingly nurtured by my school. It would be a pity if they were killed. If
you can control them and let them follow my commands later, I’ll have
trusted subordinates.”
Tang Xiu shook his head, “Perhaps they are experts in your eyes, but they
are just trash to me. They’re not worth the consuming of my mental power to
control them. However, I’ll impart my Soul Ruling Spell to you, so you can
cast it on them.”
“I can learn it?” Kuwako quickly asked.
“You can’t learn it for now, but after you cultivate and have inner qi inside
your body and then turn it into True Essence, you can cast this Soul Ruling
Spell fully. Alright, I’ll impart to you the cultivation technique now,” replied
Tang Xiu.
 Having said that, Tang Xiu arbitrarily taught Kuwako a set of a very
ordinary immortal cultivation technique from the Immortal World. Two hours
later, Kuwako had been able to grasp it completely. She was even able to
convert the True Qi into True Essence in her first try. Although the amount of
True Qi she converted was less than 1%, she clearly felt herself becoming
stronger.
“Your aptitude is quite good and you’re still young. If you cultivate well,
you’ll have limitless achievements in the future,” said Tang Xiu calmly.
A pleasantly surprised expression suffused inside Kuwako’s eyes. Even
though she was a bit uncomfortable of becoming Tang Xiu’s subordinate all
of a sudden, but the benefits she obtained balanced the uncomfortable feeling
inside her heart.
“Thanks a lot, Boss!”
Tang Xiu waved his hand and also imparted the Soul Ruling incantation to
her, saying, “What purpose did you have in coming to China this time? Was it
in order to rob the scientific and technological information from Yuan
Zhengxuan?”
Kuwako nodded, “Recently, Yuan Zhengxuan’s laboratory developed a
biochemical bacterium. If these biochemical bacteria are used as weapons, it
will have a very powerful effect. A few years ago, a professor from his
laboratory was bought by an American arms dealer, of whom he got the
information from. Later on, many forces in various countries in the world
also learned about this news. Therefore, we came to China in an attempt to
obtain the core data and information about the biochemical bacterium from
Yuan Zhengxuan.”
Tang Xiu instantly understood, “Alright, I got it. Now, go and subdue those
ninjas. Then take them and leave China! As for robbing the biochemical
bacteria as well as its research and developments into weapons, keep out of it
and don’t participate in this business again in the future. Also, if you
encounter any problems after you go back, contact me as fast as possible. If I
can help you, I’ll send some people to assist you.”
“Understood!” nodded Kuwako.
Under Tang Xiu’s instruction, the five ninjas were taken to the factory by
Kuwako. Tang Xiu then stood outside the factory as he saw Yuan Zhengxuan
rushing
toward him in a hurry.
“Tang Xiu, I already learned about the situation here. Thank you. I’m really
thankful. If it wasn’t for you, I’m afraid that Little Ling and I would have
died. And perhaps, even… even the core data and information my company
has would also have been seized by them.” Yuan Zhengxuan said with
gratitude all over his face.
Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, “It’s alright. This is what I should do. In
fact, I’m the one who made a mistake here if I must say. I did promise you to
deliver the core information, but since I was occupied by many things, I
forgot about it. I have yet to carry out my promise.”
As Yuan Zhengxuan heard it, he immediately laughed, “It’s alright. As long
as this core information can be preserved, I feel relieved. I also have made up
my mind after this incident. Even though I can’t get the money, I’ll end the
experiment thoroughly. I’ll directly sell all the research materials that can be
used as weapon to the military and I’ll change my business orientation to
another fields.”
Tang Xiu squinted his eyes and asked, “Uncle Yuan, might I ask you how
much this biochemical bacteria developed in your laboratory can sell for?”
Yuan Zhengxuan stared blankly for a moment. His face changed
immediately and asked, “How do you know it’s a biochemical bacterium?”
Tang Xiu pointed to the factory building and said, “That woman is my
subordinate now.”
Yuan Zhengxuan suddenly realized. A forced and bitter smile hung over his
face as he said, “It’s actually not worth much, it should be around… 1 billion
USD.”
Tang Xiu’s face changed a bit. He then nodded and said, “Well, it’s indeed
very valuable. Alright. I’ve done everything I could, so I’ll leave the collateral
and aftermath to you!”
Yuan Zhengxuan nodded, “My men have already sent the dead bodies to
the crematorium; I’ve a contact there. I’ll also call some people to clean this
place up. In short, however, I owe you a great favor; I’ll bear this in my heart.
If you need anything in the future, feel free to call me.”
Tang Xiu nodded slowly. Suddenly, his face changed slightly as he recalled
something. He then immediately forced out a smile and said, “Uncle Yuan,
now that I recall, I do have one matter that needs your help.”
 Puzzled, Yuan Zhengxuan asked, “What is it?”
“Do you know someone at the Bureau of Transportation, Uncle Yuan?”
asked Tang Xiu.
“I do! The Chief of the Bureau of Transportation is my buddy. I also have
some contacts in the traffic police division,” said Yuan Zhengxuan.
Tang Xiu said reluctantly, “When I received your call, I was in Qinghe
county at my ancestral home. Because I tried to rush here earlier and as fast as
I could, I was speeding all the way here, and I just got my driver license. The
most important thing is that I was truly speeding very fast. Even if I didn’t
reach 200 km/h, it shouldn’t be far from that. So as to avoid trouble, I parked
my Land Rover in a remote urban area.”
Warmness filled Yuan Zhengxuan’s. He laughed loudly, “Tang Xiu, this is
just a trivial matter. Leave it to me! I guarantee that nothing will implicate
you when you’re driving your car later. Tell me the address and I’ll send
someone to pick up the car tomorrow and send it to you.”
Just as Tang Xiu said his thanks, he looked at Yuan Chuling who was
somewhat in a daze at Yuan Zhengxuan’s side. He punched his chest gently
and laughed, “How was it? Were you scared shitless? You didn’t expect that
I’d kill the enemies by myself, did you?”
Yuan Chuling came back to his senses, the complicated expression
suffusing his eyes slowly disappearing as it was then replaced by admiration
and worship as he looked at Tang Xiu and cried out, “Eldest Brother, you
gotta teach me your Kung Fu! I must be as good and powerful as you!”
Tang Xiu laughed involuntarily, “If you can swallow the bitterness and the
pain, I can let others teach you, but it seems that you must go to college. So
just enjoy your college life well!”
Yuan Chuling shook his head, “Even if I go to College, I can still practice
martial arts. So let’s quickly decide it. I’ll be following you to practice martial
arts later.”
Tang Xiu smiled faintly, “Got no problems with that. But before I teach you
martial arts, you gotta get up at 5:30 AM every morning, squat for an hour
and run 10 kilometers. Then, you also have to run 10 kilometers in the
evening. If you can persist until September the 1st, I’ll teach you martial arts
then.”
“For real?” Yuan Chuling’s fighting spirit soared.
 Tang Xiu looked at his round stomach as he laughed involuntarily and said,
“Real!”
Immediately after, he turned toward Yuan Zhengxuan and said, “Uncle
Yuan, I’ll have to trouble you to deal with the aftermath. We’ll leave first!
Please do contact me if you need anything!”
“Alright!” Yuan Zhengxuan nodded.
Tang Xiu didn’t bid farewell to Kuwako Yamamoto, instead, he left with
Zhong Tiekui and Wolf Head, altogether 32 people quickly leaving the
abandoned factory.
Since Wolf Head and the other eleven retired special forces had promised
to follow him, he had let them go their own ways. And, as they had completed
his test, Tang Xiu was thinking what to do with them. Suddenly, his
complexion flickered as a plan sprouted inside his head.
“Wolf Head, you guys did a good job this time. It can be said that you got
my recognition. So I’m going to let you spend a few days freely in Star City
first. Wait there until I handle some issues here, and then I’ll take you to the
island I bought in the Pacific Ocean. After that, you will stay there,” said
Tang Xiu slowly.
The twelve men, including Wolf Head, looked at each other and nodded in
unison.
Tang Xiu then looked at Zhong Tiekui as he smiled, “Tonight all of you
have done a good job; I saw your abilities. Alright, this will conclude
everything for this matter. You’re all dismissed!”
“Understood!”
It was 4:00 AM.
Tang Xiu returned to South Gate Town. He hurried back to Star City
overnight and didn’t tell this matter to his mother. Therefore, he decided not
to return to Qinghe County for the time being. The matters there should
almost be solved, and he wanted to handle some issues in Star City before
going to Jingmen Island and then rushing to see the island he bought.
At the second floor of the villa.
Tang Xiu gently opened the door to Gu Yin’s room. As he saw her soundly
sleeping inside, he nodded with satisfaction. He then went to his own room,
pushing its door and turned on the lights conveniently.
“Huh…” Tang Xiu’s face was solidified as a dull expression filled his eyes.
 On his bed laid a woman wearing only underwear on her fabulous body.
The woman’s sleeping position was very attractive. Delicate and exquisite
contours, along with bewitching and seductive vibes. Despite his perfect self-
control, Tang Xiu couldn’t help but have his imagination running wild at this
very moment.
“There are so many rooms downstairs and Kang Xia is actually sleeping in
my room. This woman… could it be that she isn’t afraid that I would come
back suddenly and then do something untoward to her?”
Tang Xiu shook his head and was about to turn off the lights, going to the
guest room. But on the bed, Kang Xia suddenly moved and opened her eyes.
“Who is it?”
Kang Xia, who had good alertness, suddenly grabbed the cool summer quilt
to cover up her body and then jumped from the bed.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 255
Chapter 255: Chapter 255: The Charm of Romance
Chapter 255: The Charm of Romance
Looking at Kang Xia’s reaction, Tang Xiu was at a loss whether to cry or
laugh. The vigilance in Kang Xia’s eyes was like she was looking at a pervert.
“Have you woken up?”
After clearly seeing that it was Tang Xiu, only then Kang Xia’s vigilance
disappeared slowly, replaced by an awkward and embarrassed expression,
making her blush.
“B-Boss, you… you’re back!”
Tang Xiu laughed, “Yeah, I just came back and wanted to rest, but I didn’t
expect…”
The embarrassed expression on Kang Xia’s face was getting thicker. She
knew what Tang Xiu would say. Yet, however, she was here in his room. Last
night, after she accompanied Gu Yin to sleep, she had a sudden impulse to go
to Tang Xiu’s room. She only intended to play in his room for a while as she
later stumbled with drowsiness and fell asleep there.
More importantly, she only put on underwear without covering herself with
a quilt. Didn’t this mean that he had already seen almost everything?
Looking at her expression, Tang Xiu only smiled, “It’s alright. Since you
feel more comfortable sleeping in my room, sleep here tonight! I’ll go sleep
in the guest room.”
Having said that, he then turned around to leave.
Kang Xia was surprised for a moment and promptly called out, “Boss, I’ll
return to the guest room. Y-You… you rest here!”
She immediately ran off the bed, putting her slippers and dashing to the
door. Yet, when she ran to the door, only then did she realize that she also
threw the thin quilt that covered her body in Tang Xiu’s room. She wanted to
take the blanket back, but because she was only wearing underwear, for a
moment, her usually smart and intelligent self was unexpectedly caught at a
complete loss, embarrassed.
Tang Xiu smiled as he shook his head and said, “Just sleep here!”
Leaving his bedroom, Tang Xiu picked one of the guest rooms. There were
bloodstains on his clothes, and though it was not very obvious, he couldn’t
wear it anymore. After going to the bathroom and taking a bath, he suddenly
realized that he didn’t bring a change of underwear. Without any other choice,
he walked out of the room stark naked, sit on the bed and covered himself
with a blanket, and then dialed Kang Xia’s number whilst half-leaning on the
bed.
“Yes, Boss?”
In the master bedroom on the second floor, Kang Xia had put on pajamas
as she sat on the bed, her imagination running wild. As she heard her mobile
ringing, she took it and saw that it was a call from Tang Xiu. A slight blush
covered her face, but she still quickly answered it.
“Erm… I forgot to get clean underwear and clothes. Can you send them
over? I’m on the first floor,” said Tang Xiu.
“Alright!” replied Kang Xia.
Two minutes later, she knocked on the guest room’s door and heard Tang
Xiu’s voice, permitting her inside. She opened the door cautiously and saw
Tang Xiu’s naked upper body as he sat in the bed head position. With a slight
blush on her face, she said, “Boss, your clothes.”
Tang Xiu pointed the end of the bed and said, “Put them there!”
Kang Xia quickly put the clothes on the end of the bed, but a strange
thought popped inside her mind, “He obviously had just finished bathing and
had yet to change clothes and underwear. Then… he’s stark naked now?”
Tang Xiu’s naked appearance involuntarily popped out inside Kang Xia’s
mind. For a moment, her face turned hotter, blushing as though a sunset glow
crawling up on her face.
Looking at the dazed expression on Kang Xia’s face, Tang Xiu secretly
sighed inside. At the moment, Kang Xia looked especially attractive to him.
After all, her thin pajamas were basically unable to cover her perfect delicate
body. Even the color of her underwear could be seen clearly under the bright
lights.
He wasn’t a wicked and perverted man, yet his body was young and he was
in the prime of his youthfulness. It was v

ery easy to fall into impulsiveness. However, he couldn’t give Kang Xia any
responsibilities, so he must restrain himself.
 “Is there anything else?”
After having been silent for more than ten seconds, Tang Xiu slowly asked.
“Huh?” Kang Xia came back to her right mind. She shook her head with a
shy expression. There was panicked look in her eyes as she replied, “Uh, no,
nothing. I’m fine.”
Tang Xiu said with a laugh, “If there’s nothing, go back and rest! Dawn
soon will come, and if you don’t have a good sleep, you won’t be spirited in
work tomorrow.”
Work?
As she heard Tang Xiu mentioning this word, her heart was as though
poured by a bucket of cold water. Suddenly, a bad mood filled her, feeling as
though she wasn’t really attractive enough for Tang Xiu, not able to tempt
him. Had it been other men seeing her with only pajamas on her body and
sitting on their beds, perhaps they would be already unable to endure it,
throwing themselves at her. But Tang Xiu…
He simply turned a blind eye!
Anger was breeding fast inside Kang Xia’s heart as she thought about it.
Suddenly, she looked up at Tang Xiu and asked, “Anyway, am I really that
unattractive to you, just an employee that can make money for you?”
For a moment, Tang Xiu stared blankly. As low as his emotional
intelligence was, he really didn’t understand why Kang Xia suddenly asked
him this question. After staying silent for a moment, he then said
indifferently, “For any men, you have a strong attraction and allure. As for
me, I don’t want to be trapped within the sentiment of love. So I can’t give
any you responsibilities. Hence, apart from regarding you as my employee, I
really don’t know how to regard you otherwise.”
“What did you say?” Kang Xia’s beautiful eyes stared wide as she looked
at Tang Xiu.
He… does he really think of her as only his own staff? A money-making
tool for him?
Tang Xiu said with all seriousness, “Responsibility is not something I can
give to any women whatsoever. It’s not like I’m inconstant in love nor such
relationships, rather, I don’t want to be hard-pressed with the feeling. I admit
that you’re an extraordinary, perfect woman, yet I can only regard you as my
subordinate.”
 Kang Xia was quite irritated upon hearing Tang Xiu’s argument. Anger and
a feeling of loss mixed in her heart at the same time, causing her to turn
incensed. Under Tang Xiu’s gazing eyes, she gritted her teeth, taking off her
pajamas as she stood in front of him and said, “If- what if I don’t want you to
be held responsible for me?”
“You……”
Tang Xiu was at a complete loss, looking awkward.
Coldly watching him, Kang Xia lifted her legs onto the bed and straightly
uncovered the quilt on her body. Just as she looked at Tang Xiu’s stark naked
body, her expression dazed for a moment, yet she still pressed herself onto
him directly.
Tang Xiu’s body turned stiff. He felt Kang Xia’s lips kissing his chest as a
sudden stream of heat flowed from the place under his abdomen. Facing such
temptation, all the idealistic thoughts inside his mind sunk as he only
pondered for a few seconds before standing up and pressing his body to hers.
“It hurts…”
Along with tender and delicate cries, the bedroom suddenly plunged into a
charming and romantic atmosphere.
An hour later, Tang Xiu’s sweat dripped as Kang Xia’s body was all tired
and devoid of strength. Tang Xiu felt helpless, yet he had done it. But he
didn’t regret it. He might be unable to give any responsibility to her, but he
could give her atonement through other means, such as giving her money, or
cultivation resources…
“It’s your first time, isn’t it?” asked Tang Xiu suddenly.
“Hmm!”
Lying down under Tang Xiu, Kang Xiu nodded silently.
“You don’t regret it?” asked Tang Xiu.
Kang Xia’s heart was struck down with all kinds of emotions. The feeling
was so complicated that it was hard for her to describe it. She didn’t know
how to answer Tang Xiu’s question.
Did she regret it?
If truth be told, she did, a little! Yet, things had already gotten to this point
and she could only choose to accept what happened. She constantly consoled
herself that it was only a one-night stand with Tang Xiu, nothing ever
happening after dawn.
Tang Xiu no longer asked. He knew nothing about women’s thoughts and
way of thinking. Moreover he didn’t want to delve into the bottom of it
seriously. What was done had already been done, and it was unnecessary to
ask about regret again.
Regardless of Kang Xia‘s reluctance, Tang Xiu hugged and picked her up,
bringing her to the bathroom. He cleaned her body and then put her back on
the bed. After he covered her with the blanket, Tang Xiu put on his clothes
and straightly left the room.
Inside the room, it was filled with a deadly stillness!
Kang Xia could hear her own heartbeat. She could feel a pleasurable
feeling as well as a lingering pain after what had happened. In the truest
sense, a woman’s first time was a kind of mesmerizing experience, for the
ecstatic emotion was as though the taste of flying high in the clouds. It made
her cheek feel hot.
“His disposition… it seems like, he isn’t totally irresponsible?”
Imaginations ran wild inside her mind as she gradually fell asleep.
Tang Xiu returned back to his room. He immediately went to bed. He might
have an excellent physique, but after fighting and working in bed for an hour,
he almost couldn’t bear it anymore.
Shortly before noon.
Tang Xiu was awakened by his mobile’s ringtone. As he took his mobile
and looked at it, finding that it was a call from his mother. He took the call
and said with a smile, “Hi, Mom. Something happened last night, so I drove
back to Star City. I didn’t tell you because it was late night.”
Su Lingyun’s voice came, “Indeed. I was wondering why you hadn’t gotten
up, so I went to your room and you weren’t there, even your car wasn’t in
front of the house. Anyways, when will you come back, Xiu’er?”
“I won’t go back there for a while, Mom. Anyway, I’ll call Su Ben and Su
Quan to come to Star City since I promised them a job. Also, I might be out
of town not long from now and I don’t know when I’ll be back. But please
don’t worry. I’ll be back before school starts,” said Tang Xiu
Su Lingyun was surprised, “Out of town? Are you going traveling or is it a
business trip?”
“It’s kind of a business trip. But I also plan to go out and play. Ah, right.
I’ll also take Yinyin with me, so you don’t need to worry about her,” said
Tang Xiu.
Su Lingyun laughed, “Alright. If there’s anything, call me. I’ll be taking
care of your grandmother for a few days more before going back to Star City.
That’s right, Su Xiangfei is also coming back.”
Tang Xiu’s face changed as a chilling light burst out from his eyes. Su
Xiangfei never went back to school after his family had an accident nor did he
participate in the CET. Tang Xiu also knew that something happened with the
Su family. After their assets were confiscated, Su Xiangfei and Su Yanning’s
traces disappeared.
And now, he was back to their hometown in Qinghe County. What was he
going to do?
“Mom, did that guy trouble you?”
“No. He seems to have changed into a different person. He’s very sensible
and thoughtful now. Not even half a word did he mention about what you did
to his family. Don’t you worry, Xiu’er! Although Xiangfei was spoiled by his
parents, his nature is good. As long as he thoroughly repents for his mistakes
and becomes a better person, it’s no problem for me. Besides, he’s my own
nephew, after all,” said Su Lingyun.
Tang Xiu said, “Mom, I know he’s your nephew. But the only person in this
world who will never hurt you, is me! We mustn’t loose our guard as we don’t
know people’s hearts, so you must pay attention to your safety. How about I
help you find two bodyguards later to protect your safety. And please don’t
object this, Mom. Later on, when I run my business, I might offend some
people. The business world is no different than a battlefield, and you’re my
biggest weakness. I want to guarantee your safety so I can do my things
without worries.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 256
Chapter 256: Chapter 256: Making a Clean Break with the Past
Chapter 256: Making a Clean Break with the Past
Su Lingyun said, “Xiu’er, I understand your concern and I agree with you.
But I believe that Xiangfei’s basic nature isn’t absolutely bad. Even your
uncle… Su Shangwen lost his basic nature because of money. He used to be a
good person before, very kind, and used to take care of the family. He also
really helped us a lot all these years living in Star City. So, Xiu’er, you have
to find a way to save him if he repent in prison.”
“Alright, Mom!” Tang Xiu complied.
At Qinghe County, Su Village.
Su Xiangfei quietly leaned on the courtyard wall whilst smoking a
cigarette. He clearly heard the conversation between Su Lingyun and Tang
Xiu.
He felt hatred! Yet, he didn’t know for whom he should point his hatred to.
He experienced too many things in these couple of months. Despite
considering himself very strong in bearing pressure, yet hid in the home of his
sister’s classmate for many days. Smoking and drinking every day, living a
life that was even worse than death.
Tang Xiu was was the one he wanted to hate because he knew that Tang
Xiu was the one who harmed his family. However, as he pondered and
recalled everything that had happened, he suddenly realized that his family
was indeed the one that pretty much bullied his aunt and cousin using their
riches and powerful status.
As he recalled about that time, if not for the police finding that evidence, it
would’ve been Tang Xiu going to jail instead of his parents.
Two lines of tears fell down from Su Xiangfei’s eyes as he heard his aunt’s
words. Prior to this, he used to think that his aunt was a very weak person and
easy to bully. He used to watch his parents bully her, yet he acted as though
he was watching a drama play. But now, after he heard his aunt, all sort of
mixed feelings filled his heart.
“Pa…”
He threw the cigarette butt to the ground and fiercely extinguished it with
his tiptoe. He then turned around and went straight to Su Lingyun and knelt.
“Auntie, I’m really sorry.”
Su Lingyun was shocked by Su Xiangfei’s action. She looked at him with
disbelief as she opened her mouth but not knowing what to say. She lifted her
phone but didn’t end the call, whereas her son at the other end of the phone
was also silent.
After a long period of time, Su Lingyun sobered up from her daze. She
quickly propped Su Xiangfei up as she sighed and said sincerely and
earnestly, “Xiangfei, no matter how bad our discords, we’re relatives, after
all; family members. Xiu’er was only afraid of me being bullied. You’re older
than him so you should be able to understand more about this, so don’t blame
him.”
Su Xiangfei said bitterly, “Auntie, I don’t blame him. Just like what you
just said, it was because my father’s mind was muddled by wealth, whereas I
was also too full of myself. I did frame him initially. If it wasn’t discovered,
perhaps he would be the one in jail now, not my parents. So I don’t hate him.”
A happy expression was revealed on Su Lingyun’s face. She gently patted
his shoulder and said, “Xiangfei. It’s good that you don’t hate him. Don’t you
worry though! Xiu’er is someone who lives up to his word. He said to your
grandmother that after two years, he will certainly get your father out of jail.”
Su Xiangfei nodded heavily and said, “Auntie, the reason I came to my
senses and woke up is actually because of father. When he tried to commit
suicide before being arrested, he was hospitalized and I heard him shouting
your name in his coma, apologizing to you. At that moment I knew that father
regretted what he did to you.”
Sparking and translucent tears overflowed from Su Lingyun’s eyes. For her
blood brother, if he could wake up and treat her as a relative and then become
a good person, even if she had to pay a huge price, she was willing.
“Xiangfei, stay with your grandma at home. Wait for a few days, and t

hen we’ll go back to Star City together to see your father!”

“Alright, Auntie!” Su Xiangfei nodded heavily.
However, the trace of smile that had just appeared on his face quickly
dissipated. After a moment’s hesitation, he said in a low voice, “Auntie, if my
older sister can’t think this through and continue hating you and Tang Xiu,
please don’t blame her. She…”
Su Lingyun shook her head as she sighed, “I can understand if she hates me
and Tang Xiu. Don’t worry. I’m, after all, her aunt. I’ll talk to her well when I
see her.”
“She left for Shanghai!” said Su Xiangfei.
“What will she do there?” asked Su Lingyun with a puzzled expression.
“She said that she would live with her classmate, find a job and settle
there,” said Su Xiangfei.
Su Lingyun was silent for a moment. Then, she nodded and said slowly,
“Your cousin will also go study in Shanghai soon. After he has settled there,
I’ll ask him to find your sister.”
Su Xiangfei was silent for a moment before he nodded and slowly replied,
“Thank you, auntie. Please tell my cousin that I indeed behaved badly
before.”
At this time, Tang Xiu’s voice came through the phone, “Mom, please pass
cell phone to Xiangfei.”
As Su Lingyun heard it, she quickly handed her mobile to Su Xiangfei,
saying, “Your cousin wants to talk to you!”
A complex expression was revealed on Su Xiangfei’s face. He took the
phone but didn’t speak.
Then, Tang Xiu’s voice was transmitted, “Xiangfei, I don’t care whether
you’re truly sincere in repenting or faking it. Do remember, if you dare to do
something that hurts my mother, I’ll make you experience the most miserable
taste in this world. But, if you’re truly able to turn a new leaf in life and
kindly treat our relatives, I can promise to give you a rapid progress in your
life.”
Su Xiangfei replied in a bitter tone, “Having a rapid progress in life? I’m
afraid that I’d be just like my father, losing myself after progressing rapidly.
Cousin… Tang Xiu, I’d rather write off everything that happened before.
Auntie has treated me kindly, so I won’t let her down. Also, I’ll be taking out
my time to come back, staying with grandma and looking after her.”
“Remember your own words,” said Tang Xiu.
Having said that, Tang Xiu hung up the phone directly.
He wasn’t someone who was over suspicious of anyone, yet he still
couldn’t trust Su Xiangfei fully. Therefore, after thinking for a moment, he
dialed the number Kuwako Kitamiya had given him.
“Kuwako Kitamiya speaking, may I ask who is this?”
“It’s me!”
“You’re… Boss?”
“Yes!”
Kuwako Kitamiya’s tone immediately turned more respectful as she asked,
“Do you have any command for me, Boss?”
“Have you returned to Japan?” asked Tang Xiu.
Kuwako Kitamiya shook her head and said, “Not yet, Boss. Their injuries
are serious. We are still somewhere in Star City. We’re preparing to go back
in two days.”
“Are there any female ninjas in your Northstar One Blade School? Ones
that are loyal to you?” asked Tang Xiu.
Kuwako Kitamiya replied confidently, “I have four attendants who have
accepted severe training from Northstar One Blade School. But I didn’t bring
them along with me this time. Also, I’ll use the Soul Ruling Spell on them
when I go back, to make them more loyal.”
“Do they speak Mandarin?” asked Tang Xiu.
“Yes! They are fluent in Japanese, Mandarin, English, French, and
German,” said Kuwako Kitamiya respectfully.
Tang Xiu said, “In that case, after you use the Soul Ruling Spell, send two
of them to Star City to protect my mother secretly. I’ll send my mother’s
information to you later.”
“Understood!” Kuwako Kitamiya said respectfully.
Tang Xiu hung up the phone. He edited the information about his mother
and then sent it to Kuwako. After that, he got dressed, brushed his teeth and
washed his face as he went to the hall on the first floor.
A faint scent of food came from the dining room.
“You woke up? It’s lunch time.”
Kang Xia carried tow dishes from the kitchen and showed a sweet smile
when she saw Tang Xiu.
 Looking at her, Tang Xiu realized that Kang Xia was walking in an
awkward manner. He suddenly understood the reason, yet, he had no choice
but lament about the mysteriousness of the creatures called humans. Kang Xia
was so tired she could barely move a finger and had no strength before this,
yet she was so energetic now. Looking at her bright and spirited appearance,
she seemed more beautiful and breathtaking.
‘Yuan Chuling was right! There are only dead-tired cows on Earth, and no
land have ever gone bad after being plowed.’
Tang Xiu secretly sighed as he walked to the dining room, smiling.
“Master!”
Gu Yin had sat at the dining table and looked full of joy as she saw Tang
Xiu’s arrival.
Tang Xiu stroked her small head and said with a smile, “Let’s eat! Also, a
few days later, I’ll take you along with me to Jingmen Island.”
“Hmm!”
Gu Yin didn’t care about where they would go, she only cared about being
together with Tang Xiu.
Jingmen Island?
Kang Xia, who was just put the dishes on the table, suddenly had a change
in expression upon hearing Tang Xiu’s words. The both of them had just an
intimate event, so she became especially concerned about Tang Xiu. If Tang
Xiu was to go somewhere, she might not care about it. But she was a bit
worried if he went to Jingmen Island.
It was because Ouyang Lulu lived there, and she was on Jingmen Island
now!
Kang Xia tried hard to make her expression look normal as she asked,
“Boss, what are you taking Yinyin to Jingmen Island for? Is it to play or
there’s something else?”
Clueless about her thoughts, Tang Xiu replied, “I’m gonna take her to see
her Senior Sister as well as take her on a trip abroad along the way. I had
bought an island in the Pacific Ocean before, of which I hadn’t seen it yet. So
I’m going there before college starts. Ah, right. I don’t have a passport either.
Can you help me handling the passport applications for me and Yinyin?”
Kang Xia secretly relaxed. Yet, she was secretly astonished when she heard
that Tang Xiu also had another apprentice that turned out to be a woman.
Then, she said, “Boss, you need to apply for a passport by yourself, and it also
takes a bit of time to get it. But if you find Long Zhengyu, he should be able
to get it.”
Tang Xiu nodded, “Then I’ll ask his help. Come sit down and let’s eat! We
gotta take care of our bodies.”
Take care of the body?
Suddenly, Kang Xia recalled what happened between the two of them. A
charming, shy expression was instantly revealed on her face as she lowered
her head and sat down in front of the table.
Gu Yin raised up her small face and asked, “Master, is Senior Sister’s
temper good? Would she take a liking to Yinyin?”
Tang Xiu smiled, “Your Senior Sister is injured and in a coma. Her temper
is very good, however. Besides, you look like her when she was small. I think
she’ll certainly like you.”
“Hmm!” Gu Yin nodded cutely.
Kang Xia then asked with a confused expression, “How many apprentices
do you have exactly, Boss?”
“There are four presently!” replied Tang Xiu with a smile.
Kang Xia continued, “I only know Chen Zhizhong and Gu Yin, and the one
who’s working in the hospital. Who’s the other one? Why haven’t I heard it
from you before?”
Tang Xiu answered with a pale smile, “Some things are kinda inconvenient
to say. Wait until later, then you’ll know about her.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 257
Chapter 257: Chapter 257: First Meeting
Chapter 257: First Meeting
After lunch, Kang Xia left South Gate Town in a hurry. The Magnificent
Tang Corporation was exactly at the initial stage and there was a lot of things
she had to manage personally. Even if Tang Xiu gave her a day off she
wouldn’t agree to it.
Tang Xiu left his villa’s courtyard and found his Land Rover parked on the
roadside outside. He went back to the villa and took the car keys. After that,
he drove to Star City Chinese Medical Hospital. His fellow villagers came to
be hospitalized in Star City and even though he made a call to arrange
everything for them, he still had to go there and see them. They watched him
as he grew up, after all.
At Star City Chinese Medical Hospital.
Tang Xiu parked the car in the parking area and walked toward the
Inpatient Department. On the way there, he called Dai Xinyue and asked her
the ward number for the five injured villagers.
At the President’s office.
As Li Hongji was reviewing the documents he was suddenly struck with
happiness as well as feeling quite regretful. It was regretful that the hospital
only had a few rooms, whereas there were a lot of patients being admitted
everyday. It was joyful because Star City Chinese Medical Hospital became
quite famous now, even the big and more famous hospitals in the country had
contacted him.
“If only… Tang Xiu could forever stay, it would’ve been great. Sigh! If he
was willing to stay I’d really willing to give the president position to him.”
As he finished reading the documents, Li Hongji shook his head and
sighed.
“Ring, ring, ring…”
As his cell phone rang, his brows furrowed. He took the mobile and saw
the caller ID. His eyes suddenly turned bright. After he answered the call, he
spoke with a very amiable tone, “Hello Xinyue! Is there something you need?
Is your Master coming to our Star City Chinese Medical Hospital?”
 “Yes! My Master is going to the Inpatient Department to visit his fellow
villagers there.” Dai Xinyue’s voice came through the phone.
A happy expression was written on Li Hongji’s face as he immediately
said, “Did you tell him my request to report if he came to the hospital?”
“Yes, I did!” said Dai Xinyue.
The smile on Li Hongji’s face became thicker. Since Tang Xiu didn’t
disagree, that meant Tang Xiu wouldn’t mind seeing him. When he thought
up to there, he immediately said it to Dai Xinyue as he hung up the phone and
came out of the President’s office.
Inside the Inpatient Department ward.
Su Jiande was half-leaning on the sickbed while eating a piece of an apple
peeled by his daughter. At the same time, he spoke to the patient on the next
bed who was just being admitted with a joyfully satisfied expression, “The
Divine Doctor you just mentioned, I know who he is. Not only do I know
him, I also know where his family lives!”
The patient on the next bed was a white-haired old man with a son and
daughter at his bedside. Upon hearing Su Jiande’s words, the old man’s
daughter replied quickly, “You know where he lives? Really? I heard that this
Divine Doctor comes and goes without giving notice. He also has no fixed
time for his medical service in Star City Chinese Medical Hospital. My dad
has asked the hospital’s president, and he didn’t even know when Divine
Doctor Tang would come over to give medical services.”
Su Jiande smiled to her, replying, “Considering that you know the
president, I can tell that you’re not an ordinary person. Do you know why we
can stay in this ward? It’s because Tang Xiu made a phone call to the
hospital’s leader. Also, I watched him grow up. That child is sensible,
thoughtful and intelligent, so it’s no wonder that he became a Divine Doctor.
Hahaha…”
“Uncle Jiande, you’re overpraising me way too much. It kinda makes me
embarrassed.”
A voice came from the outside as Tang Xiu’s figure appeared at the door.
A pleasantly surprised expres

sion was immediately written on the faces of Su Jiande as well as the other Su
villagers. Su Jiande was struggling to get up, but Tang Xiu stopped him.
 “Uncle Jiande, you’re injured, so don’t get up. We’re relatives, after all, so
we can cut ceremonies between us. How is it? Have your injuries recovered?”
Tang Xiu smiled at him and asked.
Su Jiande said excitedly, “The recovery is great. The doctors said I only
need ten to fifteen days before I can leave the hospital. Tang Xiu, it’s really
you! But, weren’t you going to Qinghe County? How come you’re back in
Star City now?”
“Everything has been handled well at home, and the culprit who injured
you has apologized and admitted their mistakes. They also paid
compensation. So that’s the end of the incident. As for me, I have things to
take care of, so I came back to Star City.”
Immediately after, Tang Xiu greeted the other villages inside the ward.
Although he was rich and powerful at present, as well as being hailed as a
Divine Doctor in this hospital, he didn’t act arrogant and his attitude was as
modest as always.
On the next sickbed, the white-haired old man who was half-seated on the
bed head was looking at Tang Xiu with a curious expression. His children
were also doing the same. They had heard that Divine Doctor Tang was very
young, but it was out of their imagination that he would be this young.
Seeing Tang Xiu and the fellow Su villagers greeting each other, the old
man then smiled and said, “Heroes truly come from the youth! I have heard
that Divine Doctor Tang is a young man, but to be this young is beyond my
imagination. Divine Doctor Tang, you come and leave as if it’s a coincidence,
might I ask you to check my sickness right now?”
Tang Xiu looked at the old man with a slight vigilance in his eyes. Just
when he came to the Inpatient Department, he realized something unusual. In
the entire Inpatient Department, there were at least 20 men in casual suits
watching the stairs and elevators. There was also several stern-looking men at
the ward corridor who seemed to be martial arts experts who were also
intentionally watching the ward.
Hence, he already guessed that the old man’s identity was definitely
extraordinary. Furthermore, he felt that the old man was somewhat familiar,
but he couldn’t remember where he had seen him.
After a moment of silence, he asked, “What is your illness?”
The old man smiled wryly, “It’s asthma, a chronic one for many years. It’s
getting more and more serious nowadays. Hence, when I heard that Star City
Chinese Medical Hospital has a Divine Doctor on duty, my children brought
me here from Beijing.”
“How should I address you?” Tang Xiu nodded.
The old man laughed, “My family name is also Tang, our whole family
should come from the same line about 500 years ago.”
Family name Tang, from Beijing?
Tang Xiu’s brows furrowed. Although Su Lingyun didn’t disclose too much
information about his father to him, yet she had told him that his father came
from Beijing and was also surnamed Tang. However, he shook his head
secretly, because he didn’t believe that such coincidence could happen in the
world.
Furthermore, that father who had no affection toward him whatsoever
should have nothing to do with them. This family’s background wasn’t
simple. If he was related to this family, would he even possibly take a liking
to his mother who was only an ordinary woman from the countryside?
Tang Xiu looked at the old man’s smiling face and lightly said, “To be
honest, I have no good impression on the people surnamed Tang. If I could, I
really wanted my surname to be Su. Anyways, asthma is very easy to treat.
The illness’ problem is inside the lungs. Please wait until your family takes
you to the consultation room and I’ll treat you there.”
“Knock, knock…”
The door was knocked as Li Hongji, accompanied by two hospital’s
leaders, strode inside. When he saw Tang Xiu, he immediately spoke
excitedly, “Tang Xiu, you really came! You know, I’m really excited as well
as in distress right now. If you didn’t come, I’m afraid that I’d have to visit
you.”
“Ah,” Tang Xiu said with a puzzled expression, “Is there something you
need me for?”
Li Hongji forced a smile, “Of course there are matters that need you!
Because of you, our Star City Chinese Medical Hospital has become well-
known throughout the country. You’ve cured those hard-to-treat internal
illnesses and also treated a lot of patients who came from other regions of the
country, who can’t be treated by the outstanding doctors from many large
hospitals. Hence, you’re the most dazzling supernova in the medical world.
Don’t tell me that you didn’t realize it when you come to the hospital? This
Inpatient Department is already filled with patients coming from all over the
country, even each corridor on every floor is temporarily filled with sickbeds.
The 50 beds we bought yesterday are far from adequate; there are a lot of
patients lying in the corridors.”
Tang Xiu was dazed and said with disbelief, “The fame of Star City
Chinese Medical Hospital has really become so big?”
Li Hongji forced out a smile and said, “It’s absolutely true!”
Tang Xiu touched his nose and said lightly, “It seems that I ought to lessen
the number of times I give medical service here. Tall trees attract the wind,
whereas I myself never liked to stand in the limelight.”
He then turned his head and spoke to the old man, “How about this, let
your children take you to the consultation room? I’ll examine you there.
Afterwards, you can save the time and leave right away.”
Li Hongji looked at the old man as an unusual light flashed in his eyes. He
then quickly said, “Senior Chief, since Tang Xiu is willing to give you
treatment, you’ll finally be able to be cured of your asthma!”
He believed in Tang Xiu because he knew one thing- Sun Wenjing’s
mother. She was an old lady who was suffering of a middle stage liver cancer
and was cured by Tang Xiu!
It’d simply be a joke if a divine doctor who had been able to cure a middle
stage liver cancer of an old woman was unable to cure asthma. Hence, he was
pretty confident in Tang Xiu.
Senior Official?
Tang Xiu frowned. A picture suddenly flashed inside his mind. He
suddenly understood as to why he felt that this old man looked somewhat
familiar. He was one of the top leaders of the country, and could be grouped
within the top 10 influential figures throughout the country. He used to watch
him on TV news before.
The old man frowned and replied in a low voice, “President Li, haven’t I
told you to not call me that? It’s fine calling me Old Tang.”
“Ah, yes, yes, yes!”
Li Hongji quickly let out an obsequiously smile and said.
The old man looked at Tang Xiu as he smiled and said, “Divine Doctor
Tang, I’ll have to trouble you then. If there’s anything to be prepared in
advance, you can tell President Li directly.”
 Tang Xiu nodded slightly, “Prepare a basin of warm water and clean
towels. Also, prepare for me some medical alcohol along with alcohol
cotton.”
The hospital leader who accompanied Li Hongji behind immediately said,
“I’ll go prepare them at once.”
Tang Xiu waved his hand as he then spoke to Li Hongji, “I must take a trip
abroad for a few days. If I can handle the matters ahead of schedule, I’ll still
have some time before college startes, so I’ll come to the hospital and give
medical services for a few days. But if I come back late, I won’t be able to
give medical services here anymore! I’ll only have time again when vacation
comes. About those patients coming from all over the country, the hospital
still has other doctors, so you can let them handle it!”
As Li Hongji heard it, a bitter and sour expression immediately covered his
face. The hospital had received so many external patients. If Tang Xiu was to
put down his workload, perhaps he, as the top leader, would be unable to
withstand it! After all, there were a lot of people among the patients that had
extraordinary backgrounds. Even though they paled in comparison with the
one in front of them, some people were really not good to offend.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 258
Chapter 258: Chapter 258: An Unexpected Turn of Events
Chapter 258: An Unexpected Turn of Events
Li Hongji hesitated for a moment before carefully asking, “Tang Xiu, you
don’t need to wait for a few days before going abroad! Can you take two days
before you leave? Besides, those patients are kinda pitiful, and they come
from faraway places! If they can’t see you, they will be very disappointed!
You can rest assured that, after you’ve given medical service for two days, I’ll
immediately announce your leave because of an important matter, saying you
won’t come back to our Star City Chinese Medical hospital within a short
time.”
Tang Xiu was silent for a moment before nodding, “So be it then! I have
something to do tomorrow, but after I’m done with it I’ll come here give
treatment for two days.”
Pleasantly surprised, Li Hongji said, “Great! I’ll inform everyone
immediately!”
“Knock, knock…”
The ward’s door was knocked.
As he looked at the crowd of people outside who were about to enter the
room, Tang Xiu stared blankly for a moment as a surprised expression filled
his eyes. It was because he knew someone from among them, the Seaside
Strait Manor’s owner in Jingmen Island, Tang Dong.
The expression on the old man’s face on the sickbed turned gloomy as he
asked with a heavy tone, “Why are you here?”
Tang Dong himself was obviously surprised upon seeing Tang Xiu here. He
faced Tang Xiu and nodded at him. Forcing out a smile, he then replied to the
old man, “Uncle, my father heard that you’re visiting Star City for treatment,
so he wanted me to come and see you. Moreover, I also have acquaintances in
Star City. Hence, my visit this time is also to deliver a number of goods to
him ready to trade.”
“Hmph.” The old man snorted coldly, “It’s damn rare of your father to
remember me, eh?! So be it. Since you have come and have also seen me, just
go and take care of your business!”
Tang Dong smiled wryly, “Uncle, even if I want to take care of my
business, I’ll still have to find my acquaintance first! If I leave now, I won’t
be able to conclude the business transaction.”
The old man shouted angrily, “Whether you’re able or unable to do your
business, how the hell would it be related to this place? You’re an adult, yet
how could you be so frivolous? Would it be even possible for you to do your
business transaction here? Hmph…”
Tang Dong forced out a wry smile, “Uncle, the person I’m gonna have a
transaction with, is exactly here.”
The old man was surprised for a moment before he flew into a rage.
At this moment, a trace of smile revealed on Tang Xiu’s face as he said,
“Tang Dong, how many cargoes did you bring this time?”
Tang Dong extended his fingers as he smiled, “Five.”
Tang Xiu nodded, “Where are they?”
“I’ve sent some people to escort them to the last transaction site. I
originally wanted to see my uncle before calling you afterward! But I never
thought I would bump into you here. How is it? You also have relatives or
friends hospitalized here?”
Tang Xi pointed to the two villagers on the sickbeds and replied, “Yes, they
are injured, so I came to see them. It’s the same for me. I didn’t expect such a
coincidence, this elderly turning out to be your uncle. President Li, even if I
don’t speak, perhaps your hospital is even afraid to charge him for the
hospitalization and medical treatment fees, right?”
Li Hongji let out an embarrassed smile, “Of course, of course!”
The old man partly sat on the sickbed head as he looked at Tang Dong and
Tang Xiu with astonishment. He didn’t expect that his nephew would know
Tang Xiu and even had business deals with him. Out of curiosity, he asked,
“Tang Dong, your cooperation with Divine Doctor Tang, what kind of
business is it?”
Divine Doctor Tang?
Tang Dong looked at Tang Xiu with a strange expression and replied
truthfully, “Uncle, you too know about our family’s manor! Tang Xiu bought
those fierce beast

s’ bones as well as the other materials from its body for a high price. I already
sold him four dead fierce beasts and its bones, and this time I brought five.”
 The old man was astonished, “Doctor Tang, what are you making in the
end? Aside from being a doctor in this hospital, you seem to also be a student.
Have you started your own business?”
Tang Xiu said lightly, “I do have a little business that makes some money
and support my family. You have a distinguished status, so you don’t know
the hardships of little people like us!”
The old man was speechless.
He was surnamed Tang and was called Tang Guosheng, whereas his
children at the bedside were Tang Yunpeng and Tang Min.
At this moment, Tang Yunpeng frowned, “Divine Doctor Tang, although
my father has a high status, he still understands the hardships of the people! If
you know nothing about him, I ask that you don’t talk irresponsibly like this!”
Tang Xiu shot a cold glance at him and didn’t reply.
Tang Guosheng scolded in a low voice, “Yunpeng, don’t talk rubbish!”
Despite scolding, he was secretly surprised inside. He could tell that Tang
Xiu had correctly guessed his identity, yet he didn’t have the slightest fear of
him. It was as if his status and identity was nothing. He knew that if ordinary
people knew his identity, he was certain that they would be greatly shocked
and would immediately start acting respectfully in front of him. For example,
the President of Star City Chinese Medical Hospital, Li Hongji.
Tang Yunpeng showed a slightly forced smile as he got scolded. He
intended to give Tang Xiu a lesson, but the latter was, after all, a divine
doctor, and his father’s illness also needed his treatment. So he could only
repress the idea inside his heart.
Looking at Tang Xiu, Tang Guosheng laughed, “Divine Doctor Tang, I
made you laugh at me. These children of mine are good for nothing and love
to talk rubbish, so please ignore them. It’s just that I’ve never thought that
you’d have such a great ability despite being so young.”
Tang Xiu said indifferently, “No problem.”
Tang Dong, on the other hand, could see the indifference on Tang Xiu’s
expression. He quickly said, “Tang Xiu, I really never knew that you’d
unexpectedly be a Divine Doctor. Had I known it earlier, I would’ve already
asked you to examine my uncle.”
Tang Xiu said, “Treating it now isn’t too late! Even though he has some
breathing problems, it wouldn’t be a problem for him to live for more eight to
ten years! After I’ve cured his asthma, he could still live for more than ten
years.”
“Great!” Tang Dong was pleasantly surprised.
Tang Dong’s complexion suddenly flickered. He suddenly recalled
something and quickly said, “Tang Xiu, since you’re hailed as a Divine
Doctor that even my uncle flew from thousands of miles to Star City for your
treatment, then, could… could it be possible for you to treat my Third
Brother? If you can treat him, I’ll give all the fierce beasts’ bodies and bones
to you for free, I’ll not ask a dime for them!”
Tang Guosheng on the sickbed, Tang Yunpeng and Tang Min at the
bedside, all of them had their spirits startled as their eyes instantly stared at
Tang Xiu intensely.
All would be delivered for free?
Tang Xiu looked at Tang Dong with astonishment. One must know that the
price of a fierce beast’s body and bones was around five million yuan, and it
would continue rising later on! And this man said he would send all of them
to him for free? The price itself, wasn’t it rather too big a number?
“What’s his illness?”
Tang Dong replied with a heavy tone, “His brain was hit hard and he has
been in a coma for 19 years. The most famous medical experts throughout the
world have determined that he is in a vegetative state.”
Tang Xiu nodded, “If there’s an opportunity, I’ll try it. But I’m very busy
for the time being, so I have no time.”
Tang Guosheng asked anxiously, “Divine Doctor Tang, y-you… you can
treat someone in a vegetative state?”
Tang Xiu said lightly, “Whether or not I can treat it, I can only tell after I
examine him. He has been in a coma for 19 years, yet he’s still alive until
now. It seems that you have spent quite the laborious efforts!”
A painful expression flashed on Tang Guosheng’s face. He tightly gripped
his wrinkled palm. After a few seconds of silence, he said bitterly, “He’s my
youngest son. He was 25 years old when he entered into a vegetative state,
and coincidentally, he was injured in this Star City.”
Star City?
Tang Xiu was stupefied as his heart turned tense all of a sudden.
 After being silent for a moment, Tang Xiu asked with a deep tone, “What’s
the name of your youngest son?”
“Tang Yunde!” Tang Guosheng answered in a low and deep tone.
“What did you say?”
Tang Xiu’s complexion changed greatly and turned pale, disbelief showing
in his eyes.
Tang Yunde?
It was a familiar name yet an unfamiliar one, for which he firmly carved it
inside his hear for twenty years. And for all these years the owner of this
name was also the target of his hatred.
Tang Guosheng was flabbergasted as he looked at Tang Xiu, “Divine
doctor Tang, how come you…”
Tang Xiu glared at Tang Guosheng with a coldness suffusing inside his
eyes as he asked a series of question, “Tang Yunde? Did he live in seclusion
19 years ago in Star City? 25 years old at that time? Comes from Beijing?
And was once a famous soldier?”
Tang Guosheng was astonished, “How did you know about that?”
Tang Xiu’s unsightly face turned grimmer. He understood in an instant. He
then turned to look at Li Hongji and snapped with a stern tone, “GET THEM
OUT OF STAR CITY CHINESE MEDICAL HOSPITAL, AND GET THE
HELL OUT OF STAR CITY. I WILL NEVER TREAT HIS ILLNESS EVEN
IF HE DIES!!”
“WHAT?”
Li Hongji was shocked. He was dumbstruck and stupefied as Tang Xiu
suddenly raged violently.
Tang Xiu’s eyes were as though a wolf’s, watching Tang Guosheng, Tang
Yunpeng, Tang Min as well as Tang Dong with icy, deadpan eyes. He turned
around and rapidly left. Only when he was at the stairs did he stop. Leaning
his back against the wall, he panted roughly.
Tang Yunde!
How he used to hate the owner of this name. He originally thought he
would no longer hate him after he had grown up, even believing that any
contact between them would never occur.
Yet, he suddenly heard this man’s name and even saw his father and
siblings. The accumulation of hatred that had been buried deep inside his
heart for so many years erupted once more.
This hate not for himself, but it was for his lonely and forsaken mother who
brought him up.
Tang Xiu’s hands were trembling. He took out a cigarette pack from his
pocket, lit it up and deeply sucked it twice. Slowly, the anger inside his
innermost world returned back to normal.
Inside the ward.
The Tang Family was shocked by Tang Xiu’s reaction. They were clueless
as to why Tang Xiu would show them such an intense hatred. Tang Xiu’s
expression just now, it made them think they were his mortal enemies.
What happened?
Tang Guosheng’s lips shivered and wriggled a few times. He looked at the
door in a daze. Suddenly, he seemed to realize something as his eyes turned
wide with disbelief. He then shouted with a stern voice, “Quickly catch up to
him! Find him and bring him back!”
Tang Yunpeng awoke from his daze, asking with a confused expression
despite sobering up, “Father, what kind of situation is this?”
Tang Guosheng was as if unable to hear his son’s question. Inside his mind,
he repeatedly recalled the call from his youngest son before he turned into a
vegetative state:
“Father! You will be a grandfather again. Little Yun is pregnant now, it’s
been three months already…”
Could it be…
Tang Guosheng’s old body was slightly trembling. He knew that he had a
missing grandson or granddaughter that he had never seen. 19 years ago, he
had sent a large number of people to find his youngest son’s wife—his
daughter-in-law whom he had never met before.
However, he only knew that his youngest son’s wife was called Little Yun,
there was no other information. Therefore, they were naturally unable to find
anything from the investigation. He always imagined that his youngest son
would wake up one day, and then he would hear from him about his daughter-
in-law and his granddaughter or grandson.
Unfortunately, he was struck with disappointment.
www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 259
Chapter 259: Chapter 259: Only as Strangers
Chapter 259: Only as Strangers
Tang Yunpeng watched his father’s constantly changing expression with
eyes full of curiosity, whereas Tang Min and Tang Dong looked confused, as
they were clueless about what kind of situation they were in.
“Why aren’t you chasing him!”
Tang Guosheng came out from his daze and immediately called out as he
saw that his children were still there.
Tang Yunpeng hesitated for a while. Then, he turned around and walked
out of the ward. As he entered the corridor outside, he was still figuring out
the whole process. He waved to a bodyguard in casual attire and asked, “The
young man who just came out of the ward, where did he go?”
The guard pointed to the stairs, “There!”
Tang Yunpeng nodded and strode toward the stairs. Just as he reached
there, he saw Tang Xiu leaning on the wall, looking gloomy and smoking a
cigarette.
“Divine Doctor Tang, I want to know the reason you acted like that.”
Tang Xiu looked at him with a cold and detached expression, “You have
neither the right nor the qualification. Even your father don’t have that right
either. If I’m not mistaken, at that time Tang Yunde was expelled from your
family and then came to Star City alone, am I right?”
Tang Yunpeng knitted his brows as he asked, “How do you know about my
youngest brother’s situation so much?”
Tang Xiu shook his head, “I know very little, but these are enough for my
family to detest your Tang Family. So I’m telling you to not provoke me.
Your Tang Family might be big and powerful, but if I want to destroy you, it’s
still within my capabilities.”
The frown on Tang Yunpeng’s face grew deeper as he continued asking,
“You seem very hostile toward us. Do my Tang Family and yours have any
hatred and grudges?”
Tang Xiu sneered, “A grudge? How I wish that it was only a grudge! Just
forget it, I already told you that I cannot treat your father’s illness. Do your
best to deal with it yourself.” Having said that, he walked downstairs.
“Wait!”
A loud voice reverberated. It wasn’t Tang Yunpeng but Tang Guosheng
who came with someone propping him up.
Tang Xiu stopped and looked at him coldly.
Tang Guosheng stopped in front of Tang Xiu. He prudently looked at Tang
Xiu’s features for a long while before muttering, “You look like him, at least
60 percent! Twenty years ago, I almost turned Star City inside out, but still, I
failed to find my youngest daughter-in-law, a woman called Little Yun. Since
Yunde suddenly got injured and turned into a vegetative state, it’s already
been twenty years that I’ve been hoping for him to wake up, so he that can tell
me personally that woman’s full name. At that very same time yesteryear, he
told me that she was already pregnant and lived here!”
“WHAT?”
Tang Yunpeng and Tang Xiu exclaimed out in alarm without them
realizing. Even Tang Dong’s eyes turned wide, disbelief shooting out from his
eyes.
They all knew about this matter, and it had been a long time they had been
seeking for the answer!
Could it be…
The three people’s eyes looked at Tang Xiu intensely.
Tang Xiu was silent. He knew nothing of the actual facts that had happened
that year. If that man suddenly went missing because he was severely injured
and turned into a vegetative state and then was brought back to the capital,
should he hate him for this?
Finally, Tang Xiu slowly raised his head and looked at the excited Tang
Guosheng, saying indifferently, “That’s your family’s problem, nothing of it is
related to me whatsoever. I may help and treat your illness, but I want you to
never again appear in Star City afterward.”
Tang Guosheng walked forward a step and said with all solemnness, “If
you’re my…”
Tang Xiu waved his hand to interrupt him and said with a cold and
detached expression, “No! The more I hear that hated name, the more extreme
I’ll respond to it. Furthermore, I
’m already twenty-two and I shall have nothing whatsoever related to you. So,
just go to the ward and I’ll treat you there.”
Twenty-two years old?
Tang Guosheng frowned deeply. If Tang Xiu’s age became the reference,
he couldn’t be his own grandson, yet his response and appearance was too
unusual. Even if he wasn’t his grandson, perhaps there was an unseparated
relationship between him and his daughter-in-law.
“Tang Xiu, you know about my youngest son’s situation and your response
is way too unusual. So, I’m very sure you must know something. Please tell
me, my Tang Family will certainly thank you for this.”
While walking toward the ward, Tang Xiu replied with a cold and detached
voice, “I couldn’t care less about the gratefulness of your Tang Family. You’d
better not to think about this messed up shit and rather focus on your asthma.
If you want me to treat you, then cut the crap. If you don’t want me to treat
you, then don’t shit much longer here and go the hell back to Beijing.”
Tang Guosheng wore a complicated expression on his face. The more
unusual Tang Xiu acted, the more he was certain about his suspicion. Tang
Xiu must know a lot about his youngest son and his wife. Yet, with the
apparent hostile attitude Tang Xiu had toward him, he felt that he must not act
with undue haste.
A strange light glinted from Tang Dong and Tang Min’s eyes even though
they kept silent. Tang Yunpeng, however, frowned and said with a sinking
tone, “Tang Xiu, you’d better pay attention to your attitude.”
“Hmph,” Tang Xiu snorted coldly, “You think that my attitude isn’t good
enough? If you feel so, then get the hell out.”
Tang Yunpeng was incensed. He was a man with a prominent position and
also a high-ranking official of the region. No one dared to speak to him with
such attitude for many years. Furthermore, his father had a more distinguished
status and was someone with equal status with the few senior statesmen of the
country. Now, however, a 20-year-old young man humiliated him, causing
him to want to act against Tang Xiu at once.
Tang Guosheng raised his hand to stop Tang Yunpeng as he glared at him.
Only then did he look at Tang Xiu and said, “Then I’ll have to trouble you for
this, Divine Doctor Tang.”
After returning to the ward.
 Su Jiande saw Tang Xiu returning and quickly asked, “Tang Xiu, are you
alright?”
Tang Xiu squeezed out a smile as he shook his head, “Uncle Jiande, I’m
fine.”
Su Jiande calmed down from his tensed up state.
He was a typical countryside layman. All of his relatives were also local
farmers there. They also thought that Tang Guosheng looked somewhat
familiar before, and at present, they suddenly realized they had seen him on
TV. He was one of the bigshot leaders of the country.
As good-hearted as he was, he wished to urge Tang Xiu to not offend this
kind of bigshot. But then, he swallowed the line that was already on the tip of
his tongue.
Tang Xiu pointed the to the sickbed and spoke with a sinking tone, “Take
off your coat and get down with your face to the floor.”
Tang Guosheng did as he was told and lied on the end of the sickbed.
Although he didn’t know how Tang Xiu would treat him, but with the title of
Divine Doctor, then it surely wouldn’t be a prank.
Tang Xiu’s fingers pressed Tang Guosheng’s chest center acupoints and
rubbed it for half a minute. Then, he took the alcohol and alcohol cotton
handed over by Li Hongji and rubbed the said acupoints over and over again,
while his fingers pressed all the acupoints on Tang Guosheng’s lungs.
Asthma was also known as bronchial asthma. It was a chronic
inflammatory disease of the airways of the lungs, which involved a variety of
cells and respiratory parts. If the conditions become more serious, it could
lead to pneumonia.
The chronic airways inflammation oftentimes was accompanied by the
increasing of hyper-responsive respiratory tracts, leading to repeated
wheezing, shortness of breath, chest tightness, and coughing. If one wanted to
cure it, besides treating the bronchial obstruction, on the other hand, one
would have to ease the inflammation of the lungs.
Tang Xiu actually had a more effective treatment method. However, Tang
Guosheng’s age was, after all, already advanced and not suitable for quite
radical treatments, even though the effect of such treatment method was
extremely excellent. Therefore, Tang Xiu could only choose the gentle
method with a slightly worse effect than the first method. Yet, despite the
method being gentle, it still frightened the people around.
 As one of Tang Xiu’s hands took the alcohol and alcohol cotton from Li
Hongji, he also took back his other hand from Tang Guosheng’s lungs’
acupoints. Along with the flow of his star force into the palm of his hand,
Tang Xiu began to hit Tang Guosheng’s back repeatedly.
Each and every hit he did it, it caused his star force to enter Tang
Guosheng’s body, as he controlled the surging force toward the internal
organs, lungs and trachea, until his star force gradually seeped into them.
“Cough, cough, cough…”
A severe cough made Tang Guosheng’s body tremble. His eyes turned
bloated and his face turned red. Even the green veins on his forehead
protruded.
The crowd around were trembling as they watched the scene scared
shitless. The Tang Family in particular had a thought sprout in their hearts:
Tang Xiu had said that he wouldn’t treat this old man, yet, might he take the
chance to retaliate at this time, and then cause the old man to suffer?
About ten minutes later, Tang Guosheng was no longer coughing. Tang Xiu
slowly retracted his hands. He then washed his hands with the warm water
and said indifferently, “Let the senior Chinese medical doctor from the
hospital make a Chinese herbal medicine prescription to raise the qi and
moisten the lungs. Drink the medicine for three to five days. Anyways,
President Li, he’s fine now, he can already be discharged! The hospital has
insufficient wards, so we might as well have it unoccupied and not delay the
other patients.”
“This…”
Li Hongji hesitated.
Tang Guosheng slowly got up from the sickbed at this time as he sat there,
stroking his chest. A faint excited expression was revealed on his old face. He
could clearly feel that his breathing was particularly smooth, very different
from his usual struggle to breath. Even his brain was much more sober and
clearer than before.
The effect that satisfied him the most was that he could feel that his body
was very comfortable, as though he got a few decades younger. His body now
felt a lot more relaxed.
“Leave the hospital and take care of the administration formalities
immediately!”
 At the moment, Tang Guosheng’s voice brought with it a lot more strength
than before.
Li Hongji dared not to offend Tang Xiu or Tang Guosheng. And now, he
immediately felt relieved inwardly upon seeing Tang Guosheng
compromising. However, his eyes had a lot more admiration when he looked
at Tang Xiu now.
Who was Tang Guosheng?
He was one of the senior statesmen of the country! Someone with an
honorable status and above hundreds of millions of people.
Yet, Tang Xiu dared to have such attitude toward him, even Li Hongji
couldn’t help but slightly worship him!
After Tang Xiu had treated Tang Guosheng, he no longer stayed inside the
Chinese Medical Hospital. By now, he only had one thought: to immediately
rush to his hometown in Qinghe County to see his mother. Prior to this, his
mother had never wanted to tell him anything about this and he also didn’t
want to disturb and make her awkward about the matter. Yet, now was
different. Since that man was still alive and also in a vegetative state, for
whatever it could be, he must tell this issue to his mother.
As for what his mother would do, he could only respect her decision.
On the way back, he called Su Ben and Su Quan, telling them to not leave
for Star City as he wanted the both of them to wait for him in the Su Village.
Two hours later, Tang Xiu had driven back to the Su Village. When he had
just parked his car outside his grandmother’s courtyard, Su Ben and Su Qian
came out from the house.
“Tang Xiu!”
Su Quan called him out.
Tang Xiu waved at him and said, “You two wait for me outside. I have
something important to discuss with my mother. After we talk, I’ll chat with
the both of you.”
“Alright!”
Su Ben and Su Quan nodded at the same time.
www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 260
Chapter 260: Chapter 260: The Not Unexpected Decision
Chapter 260: The Not Unexpected Decision
Star City, at Long’s Dining Hall.
Inside the luxurious presidential suite, Tang Guosheng sat uprightly on the
living room’s couch. He had stopped smoking for decades, yet he was
smoking right now. Even though his children had tried to stop him, they were
unable to do so. At this time, the eyebrows on his old face were deeply
wrinkled as he looked at his mobile on the coffee table in front of him from
time to time.
He was waiting, waiting for the investigation result which he had ordered
to be carried out after he left Star City Chinese Medical Hospital!
“Ring, ring, ring…”
His mobile’s ringtone finally sounded. The call Tang Guosheng was
anxiously waiting.
“Report.”
Tang Guosheng extinguished his cigarette with quite an effort as he
grabbed the mobile and answered the call. His expression and voice were
extremely serious.
A voice then transmitted through his phone, “Senior Chief, we’ve
investigated Tang Xiu’s information clearly. He’s 20-years-old this year, with
excellent academic performance and the top scorer of science subjects for
Shuangqing Province this year. Hometown is the Su Village in Qinghe
County, no father, was brought up by his mother—Su Lingyun. He also still
has a grandmother in his hometown…”
When Tang Guosheng heard that Tang Xiu was really 20-years-old, he
suddenly stood up. His old body couldn’t help but tremble upon hearing the
name “Su Lingyun”.
He was now completely sure that Tang Xiu was his grandson!
His age fit. Single parent. Everything fit!
Su Lingyun, with the last character of Little Yun, also coincided with the
name said by his youngest son.
Tang Guosheng didn’t believe that existed so much coincidence.
 After listening to the report.
A long period of time passed before he slowly sat back on the sofa. His
eyes were somewhat wet, a complex expression within. He was perfectly
aware of Tang Xiu’s hatred and anger, as well as understood why he was like
that. The incident that happened to his youngest son was too sudden, so
sudden that he hadn’t been able to confess to Su Lingyun.
However, he neither had a clue nor understand why Su Lingyun didn’t go
to Beijing to find the Tang Family after so many years. Could it be that she
wasn’t sure she had borne the descendant of the Tang Family, meaning she
already became the daughter-in-law of the Tangs?
Tang Yunpeng, who stood at the side, could see the complex expression on
his father’s face. After hesitating for a long period of time, he finally couldn’t
help but ask, “Father, what’s the result?”
Tang Guosheng slowly raised his head as he looked at his children and
nephew in front of him. He then nodded and said, “I wasn’t wrong. Tang Xiu
is really the son of your youngest brother, my grandson.”
Tang Yunpeng quickly replied, “But his age…”
Tang Guosheng said, “He didn’t want to recognize us and used it as an
excuse. His real age is 20-years old and he lives with his mother and has no
father. He grew up in the Su Village from childhood with the family from his
maternal line.”
At this moment, Tang Yunpeng, Tang Min, and Tang Dong understood.
Tang Yunpeng said in a heavy tone, “Father, since he’s the descendant of
our Tang Family, we can’t ignore him. No matter what he wants, we must
take him back to Beijing with us to kowtow before our ancestral shrine and
recognize his ancestors and family line. Besides, he also has superb medical
expertise; he could even cure your chronic asthma you had endured for so
many years. Perhaps, he really has the confidence to save Yunde from his
coma.”
Tang Guosheng shook his head with a pained expression, “Sigh, for him to
recognize his ancestors and family line is necessary, that I know. Yet, I’m
afraid that it could be a very difficult process. You also saw how deep the
resentment he showed when he identified our identities. The a

ccumulation of resentfulness for 20 years, is not something that could fade

away within a short while. Furthermore, let alone the fact that he has cured
my asthma, just solely the lonely and forsaken life those mother and son had
gone through, which I believe it’s our sin, for they have suffered so many
hardships and sufferings for so many years; our Tang Family indeed have no
qualifications and right to ask him anything.”
“Then, how should we proceed with this, father?” After pondering for a
moment, Tang Min asked.
Tang Guosheng replied with a heavy tone, “I’ll go to Qinghe County
personally. Go and prepare the car for me.”
“I am coming too!”
“I am coming too!”
Tang Yunpeng and Tang Min shouted in unison.
Tang Dong also opened his mouth, yet, for fear that his uncle—Tang
Guosheng would reprimand him, he strongly held back the urge.
Tang Guosheng shook his head, “Little Min, you’ll go with me. As for you,
Yunpeng, since our Tang Family has been in a very unstable situation due to
my sickness, you must go back to the capital and help your Third Uncle
stabilize the situation there. Furthermore, the matter with Little Tong must be
carried out as fast as possible. Even if we must trade it with some of the
interest the opposite party wants, she has to take that position. This retreat, all
in all, would be very helpful for our Tang Family’s layout plan in advance.”
“This… Understood!”
Tang Yunpeng hesitated for a moment before reluctantly agreeing.
At the Su Village, Qinghe County.
Tang Xiu entered his grandmother’s house courtyard and he saw his mother
washing his grandmother’s clothes while Su Xiangfei helped her with the
laundry.
“Hmm? Xiu’er, didn’t you tell me that you wouldn’t come back for the
time being? How come…” A surprised expression was suddenly revealed on
Su Lingyun’s face as she saw Tang Xiu.
Looking at Su Xiangfei with the back of his eyes, Tang Xiu then replied to
her, “Mom, I have something important to talk to you. Let’s find a quiet
place.”
“What important thing?” asked Su Lingyun with a puzzled expression.
Tang Xiu walked to the side room where he stayed and said, “Mom, please
follow me and you’ll know it. But you have to be mentally prepared. And
please don’t be agitated regardless of anything you hear from me.”
Su Lingyun laughed involuntarily, “You, sonny, how come you’re acting so
mysterious? Alright, I promise you that I won’t get agitated.”
Inside the side room.
Tang Xiu closed the door from the inside as he released his perception and
found that Su Xiangfei didn’t come over to secretly eavesdrop, but sat on the
spot where his mother just left and continued to dry the washed clothes. He
then nodded his head as he turned around to look at Su Lingyun, saying,
“Mom, I just met some people today.”
Su Lingyun was as at a loss whether to cry or laugh, “Uh, you just met
some people, why would you even need to report to me? Right, were those
people from the top universities in China wanting to throw you an olive
branch because you’re the top scorer for the science subjects in Shuangqing
Province this year? I too have heard that numerous universities would rush
and struggle to receive the CET’s top scorer from each province every year!”
Tang Xiu replied with all solemnness, “Mom, the people I met were not
those from the top universities. They… they were all surnamed Tang!”
Su Lingyun stared blankly for a moment as her complexion changed
greatly and turned pale.
Tang Xiu continued with a heavy tone, “There was also an old man. He’s
called Tang Guosheng, as well as his eldest son, Tang Yunpeng, his daughter,
Tang Min, and his nephew, Tang Dong, who came from the capital. They are
the Tang Family of Beijing.”
Su Lingyun’s body trembled. If not for her quickly supporting herself on
the wall, she would’ve fallen to the floor. Her face turned extremely desolate,
with fear glittering inside her eyes.
Tang Xiu held her arms, taking her to sit on the edge of the bed. Only after
that did he continue, “Mom, I think you need to tell me something about this.
Certainly, I still have many things that I have yet to tell you, such as… the
news about… him!”
His… the news about him?
Su Lingyun’s eyes contracted violently, with an inconceivable expression
bursting from her eyes.
He… was still alive?
 Tang Xiu no longer spoke. He knew that his mother would need some time
to digest the news.
After a long period of time, an agitated and disturbed expression covered
Su Lingyun’s face, along with some expectations within it as she whispered,
“He… where’s he?”
“Beijing,” answered Tang Xiu faintly.
A thick sense of loss was revealed on her face while translucent crystal
tears spun inside her eyes. She bit her lower lips as she murmured, “H-he
didn’t… die… w-why didn’t he come find us? H-he obviously knew that I
was pregnant that time…”
Tang Xiu interrupted her, “He has been in a coma for twenty years, in a
vegetative state.”
“What?”
Su Lingyun was shaken and shocked by Tang Xiu’s news. Looking at him
in a daze, she looked as though she couldn’t believe what she heard.
In a vegetative state?
For twenty years?
He…
In an instant, Su Lingyun broke into tears. A thick remorse rose inside her,
regretting not going to the capital. She clearly knew that his family was there,
but why didn’t she go there to look for him?
Tang Xiu held her gently as he patted her back and said, “Mom, I always
knew that you’re a strong woman ever since I was small. You might look soft
on the outside, but you have a tenacious and strong heart. Please don’t cry,
and tell me everything about that year…”
Su Lingyun wept bitterly for a while. After that, only then did she raise her
hazy and tearful face, speaking in a bitter and painful tone, “In the past, he got
a call from his comrades to go out. So he said that he would go out drinking.
At that time, I didn’t take him seriously but waited for him. I then waited for a
day, two days, three days…”
“He was then missing, without even any news. I reported to the police, yet
there were no results whatsoever. I always believed he wouldn’t abandon us,
so I thought that he had died in some dark alley. Afterward, Su Shangwen
took me back home and I lived there until you were born. After giving birth to
you, I didn’t give up hope and wanted to go to the Capital to find him and his
Tang Family. But, I didn’t dare. I was afraid…”
Tang Xiu sighed secretly, “You were afraid that I would be taken away by
the Tangs, weren’t you?”
Su Lingyun nodded silently and replied amidst her crying, “The Tang
Family of Beijing is a wealthy family and has fearsome power and influence.
If they knew that I had Tang Yunde’s son, I was afraid they’d snatch you
away from me. I’ve already lost a husband, I can never bear to lose my own
son!”
“So all these years, you never thought of going to Beijing?” asked Tang
Xiu.
“Xiu’er, do you remember before you entered Junior High School? Every
year I said I had to go to the neighboring city to see our relatives. In fact,
where would I have any relatives in the neighboring cities! I basically spent
all the little bit of money I saved to find news about your Dad. For more than
a decade I went there every year, I even went to the old residence of the Tangs
hundreds of times, yet I only dared to secretly observe the place from far
away. However, I’ve never heard anyone mention about your Dad and never
once have I ever seen him,” said Su Lingyun with a bitter and agonized
expression.
Tang Xiu suddenly realized and said earnestly, “Mom, I think you’ve done
the right thing. I felt happy being raised up by you, receiving and feeling
motherly love. But…”
“But what?” Su Lingyun finally stopped crying and asked.
Tang Xiu replied, “But, what do you intend to do now?”
Su Lingyun answered without thinking, “I’ll go see your father! I believe
him. As long as he doesn’t die, there will be no difficulties. He has been in a
coma, lying on the cold bed for twenty years, without me staying at his side to
take care of him. Therefore, as long as he’s still alive, I’ll stay with him for
the rest of my life and look after him.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 261
Chapter 261: Chapter 261: Visiting and Inviting Personally
Chapter 261: Visiting and Inviting Personally
Tang Xiu said with a serene expression, “Mom, I respect your choice and
I’ll recognize that man as my father. But you know clearly well that I don’t
have an ounce of familial affection toward the Tangs whatsoever. My family
and roots are in this place.”
For a long time Su Lingyun was silent before she nodded silently.
Tang Xiu spoke again, “Then, when will you see him?”
As if realizing something, Su Lingyun then suddenly grabbed Tang Xiu’s
arms with a nervous and agitated expression on her face, “Xiu’er, Mom
knows that you’re a doctor, and I also heard that you’re a extremely skillful at
that. You… you, are you able to cure your dad?”
Tang Xiu shook his head, “I don’t know anything specific about the
condition he is in, so I’m gonna jump into wild conclusions now.”
A trace of disappointment was revealed in Su Lingyun’s eyes. But still, she
nodded and said, “Xiu’er, let Xiangfei take care of your grandma at home.
We’ll go to Beijing now.”
Twenty years had passed, and never once had she ever seen her husband!
Hearing the news that her husband was still alive, Su Lingyun wished she
could have wings to immediately fly to Beijing to see him. The more she
delayed, the more her suffering.
Tang Xiu shook his head and slowly said, “Mom, I think we still have to
wait for awhile, because I feel that some people will come to invite us to
Beijing!”
Su Lingyun blankly stared at him and asked with a confused expression,
“Who would want to invite us there?”
“The Tang Family,” replied Tang Xiu.
Su Lingyun’s expression changed. She harbored a wariness toward the
Tangs for two decades along with the fear of them taking her son away. She
was afraid that her son wouldn’t be close to her any longer. Yet, she wasn’t
afraid now. Her son had grown up, and the affection between them would
never be snatched away neither by fame nor fortune.
 “Xiu’er, why are you so sure that the Tangs will come to invite us?”
Tang Xiu replied faintly, “Mom, they want us to recognize the ancestors,
and they also want me to save him.”
Su Lingyun thought for a while before slowly saying, “Xiu’er, you’re their
descendant after all, and of the Tang Family’s bloodline. So you’re supposed
to recognize your ancestors!”
“Hmph,” Tang Xiu sneered, “Why should I? Because the Tang Family’s
blood flows through my veins? If I ever had a choice, I would rather have the
Su blood flowing within me. Mom, they are nothing but strangers in my eyes,
whereas I have always been reluctant to relate to any strangers. And Mom, I
respect your choice, so I wish that you can also respect mine.”
Su Lingyun opened her mouth, yet she couldn’t find any words to refute
her son. Eventually, she could only helplessly nod and let Tang Xiu follow his
decision.
“Xiu’er, please go out! I want to calm myself first. If… if the Tang Family
don’t come today, we’ll go to the capital tomorrow,” said Su Lingyun.
Tang Xiu nodded and went out of the room. As he saw Su Xiangfei doing
the laundry at the courtyard, he was silent for a moment before approaching
him. He then took out half a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, and pulled out
one to give to him. He lit their cigarettes and puffed deeply. After that, he
leaned on the tree beside Su Xiangfei and said serenely, “Can you tell me how
you figured things out?”
Su Xiangfei pinched the cigarette with his wet hand as he then forced a
smile, “It was not me that figured things out. It was my father that made me
realize it. Virtues will be rewarded and retribution shall also befall onto the
wicked, whereas some people are bound to be held responsible for everything
they did. I see that as akin to what I did to you once. Had it been not for the
awesome police work, perhaps it would’ve been you in jail now.”
“Just these?” asked Tang Xiu with a tranquil expression.
Su Xiangfei shook his

head, “No. In fact, I did resent you before I came back. After all, you were
quite ruthless; you ruined my family and also destroyed my father’s
remaining life. But when I secretly eavesdropped the conversation between
you and Auntie, only then did I realize how ridiculously absurd I was.”
 Tang Xiu nodded. After a moment of silence, he then said slowly, “Go
repeat your high school’s third year again! After that, take the CET next year.
You don’t need to worry about your welfare, my mother will look after you.”
Su Xiangfei suddenly smiled, and it was particularly bright. He then shook
his head and said, “With my academic grades, I’m afraid that I can only be
admitted to an ordinary university; it’s impossible for me to enter the top
universities even if I have to repeat my third year of high school again. I’ve
been thinking quite thoroughly, and I’ll be staying here until grandma’s
injuries fully recovered. Then, I’ll leave Qinghe County and go outside to live
on my own, relying on my ability. Regardless of how well I fare with life
later, I will eventually return to the Su Family, to my roots.”
“Then write my cell number. I hope you contact me only if you’re forced
by circumstances,” said Tang Xiu.
Su Xiangfei nodded silently.
Tang Xiu spoke no longer. He took a deep puff and then walked toward the
outside of the courtyard.
“Tang Xiu!”
Su Ben and Su Quan, who saw Tang Xiu coming out, quickly called out to
him.
“Anyways, you two will have to stay at home for a few more days! For the
time being, I can’t return back to Star City, I will have to go to Beijing to deal
with some matters. When I come back to Star city from the capital, I’ll
contact you again.”
Su Quan replied with a smile, “That would be great! Originally, Big
Brother Ben and I also planned to leave for Star City a few days later!
Because you need that Silver Dragon Grass, we also want to get some of
them!”
Tang Xiu said quickly, “I advise you not to do that. Even if you take more
people, you can only look around the outer periphery of the mountain. You
said yourselves that that fierce beast is very dangerous, and ordinary people
are basically unable to injure it. So, you would most likely have casualties
occurring on a trip deep in the mountain.”
Su Ben knew Tang Xiu’s nature and disposition. Upon seeing him speak
with all seriousness, Su Ben immediately replied, “Then we’ll listen to you.
We’ll tell the other fellow villagers to only go uphill, and no matter how many
Silver Dragon Grasses we find, we won’t traverse deep into the mountains.”
 Tang Xiu nodded, “Please remember. Before summer vacation ends, I’ll
make a trip back here to solve that fierce beast. Anyways, you two can go
take care of your work! And wait my call!”
“Alright!”
Su Ben and Su Quan replied as they walked toward Su Ben’s house next
door.
Two hours later, two black Audis slowly parked outside the courtyard. Four
bodyguards in casual attire then dispersed as Tang Min opened the door and
helped Tang Guosheng out.
“Are they here?”
Tang Guosheng looked at the shabby wooden doors as well as the
dilapidated courtyard.
Tang Min nodded, “Father, according to the information sent to me, they
live here. I also used GPS. This place is where their family lives.”
Tang Guosheng looked at the four bodyguards and spoke with a deep tone,
“You’re all to stay outside, and no matter what happens, you must never step
into the courtyard.”
“Understood!”
The four bodyguards immediately saluted as they received the command.
Tang Guosheng walked through the front gate. As he entered the courtyard
and saw Su Xiangfei, an astonished expression flashed from his eyes as he
asked him, “Young man, might I ask whether Su Lingyun and Tang Xiu live
here?”
Su Xiangfei stood up from the chair and asked back, “Yes, they do. And
you are?”
Tang Guosheng nodded, “I’m Tang Guosheng. Are they here now?”
Su Xiangfei turned his head and shouted, “Auntie, someone is looking for
you!”
Su Lingyun and Tang Xiu came out of the house. As Tang Xiu saw Tang
Guosheng and Tang Min, he sighed to himself. He could guess as to why they
came, but he didn’t expect that it would be this fast. Perhaps, after he left Star
City Chinese Medical Hospital, Tang Guosheng had sent people to investigate
him.
With a cold and detached expression, Tang Xiu said, “Why did you come
here? I told you that we have no relationship with the Tangs whatsoever.”
Tang Guosheng replied bitterly, “Xiu’er…”
“My name is Tang Xiu!” growled Tang Xiu.
Tang Guosheng was silent for a moment. He then replied helplessly, “Tang
Xiu, this is your mother, my daughter-in-law, right?”
Su Lingyun was dumbfounded. Even though she heard from Tang Xiu that
some people from the Tang Family would be coming, but she had never
thought that Tang Guosheng would personally come. She knew him. Not only
was he the Senior Official of the State, he was also her husband’s father, her
nominal father-in-law.
“You… I’m Su Lingyun.”
Tang Guosheng walked toward Su Lingyun and Tang Xiu as he said
bitterly, “I sent people and almost swept over the entire Star City twenty years
ago. But it was very unfortunate that I couldn’t find the both of you, mother
and son. Yunde only told me that you’re called Little Yun. Thus, I didn’t
know your full name without further information. Twenty years ago, after I
personally went to Star City to fetch Yunde, I couldn’t find you, so all these
years I’ve let you—mother and son suffer hardships.”
Tears burst out from Su Lingyun’s eyes as she heard it.
Tang Min came to her side and spoke to her all smiling, “Sister-in-law, why
don’t you call him father?”
Su Lingyun opened her mouth, yet, her voice couldn’t get out as it was
stuck in her throat. She knew why her husband came alone to Star City that
year. He was driven out by his family, and that year, she had just left from her
countryside village, working as a nurse in a hospital in Star City. At that time,
nobody was taking care of Tang Yunde. Slowly after, they then fell in love
and lived together.
Afterward, she got pregnant, but she had yet to have a marriage certificate.
But her husband told her his true identity and also learned that a huge crises
befell the Tang Family at that time. Tang Guosheng was forced by
circumstances and had to expel her husband from the family and announced
that he cut off the relationship between father and son.
At first, due to the anger her husband harbored, he cut off any contacts with
his family. But when she got pregnant, driven by excitement and joy, he
called Tang Guosheng.
 She had seen this father-in-law on TV, but this was her first time seeing
him in person.
Hence, she couldn’t call him father as of now.
Tang Guosheng forced a smile, “Little Yun, I know that it’s quite awkward
for you to call me father-in-law. However, you’re, after all, my son’s wife,
and you’ve given birth to the bloodline of the Tangs. I don’t want to force you
to recognize me as your father-in-law if it’s against your will. I only hope that
I would be able to compensate you—the mother and child in the future.”
Su Lingyun raised her head and looked at Tang Guosheng as she said, “I
must see Yunde.”
Tang Guosheng replied without hesitation, “The reason I came here, is that
I want to invite you—the mother and child to Beijing. Before I arrived here, I
also learned that your mother is injured. If you want to, you can also take her
along.”
Su Lingyun turned to Tang Xiu.
With a tranquil expression, Tang Xiu said, “The purpose of my mother
going to Beijing is to see him, but our family doesn’t belong in Beijing. If you
may, I hope you let us see him, for we’re a family in the truest sense. But the
Tangs, to us, are nothing but strangers.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 262
Chapter 262: Chapter 262: The Tang Family Members
Chapter 262: The Tang Family Members
Tang Guosheng watched Tang Xiu calmly as a light of wisdom flashed in
his eyes. He had experienced countless hardships in life, and he was good at
identifying people’s characters. Thus, he was able to distinguish Tang Xiu’s
disposition to some extent after a brief contact.
Hence, he didn’t feel angry about Tang Xiu’s remark. Certainly, had it been
others darign to speak to him with this attitude, he would have flown into a
rage already. But toward Tang Xiu, he owned him far too much.
“Tang Xiu, if you can treat your father, he would be free wherever he goes.
If you can’t treat him and insist to take him back to Star City, I would also
agree with that. But I have a condition. The medical facilities in Star City are
incomparable to the facilities in Beijing. Thus, if you want to take him over I
need to send specialists and professional medical staffs along with him.
“As for your remark just now, I know very well about the resentment inside
your heart. It was indeed my failure in not finding the both of you—mother
and son that year, causing the both of you to endure hardships and suffering
all these years. But, you’re surnamed Tang, the bloodline of the Tangs, and
the Tang Family is also your family.”
Tang Xiu snorted coldly and spoke no more.
Tang Min looked at Tang Xiu’s eyes before her vision landed on Su
Lingyun. She then said with a smile, “Second Sister-in-law, I think you
should go to Beijing with us. I believe that Second Big Brother has told you
about the situation in our family. Even though the Tangs are a wealthy and
powerful family, yet the elders have never intervened much in their children’s
marriages, they won’t look down at you. And father, he personally rushed to
Star City and stayed here for some days in the past. Even since Second Big
Brother has been in a coma, for several years, Eldest Brother took some time
to come to Star City to find you.”
Having said that, Tang Min walked toward Su Lingyun. She then grabbed
Su Lingyun’s hands as the smile on her face disappeared, replaced with some
bitterness, “Second Sister-in-law, do you know the most disturbing thought
Mother has always been carrying with her all these years? It’s about the
missing grandson she has outside. Oftentimes, when people mention about the
Second Big Brother, she would fall into tears, being distressed by her beloved
son, yet she also misses her own grandson.”
“I…”
Su Lingyun’s heart was shivering, a warm feeling gushing inside. Her
resentment toward the Tangs reduced a lot. All these years, she had always
been thinking and wanting to seek for her husband, yet it was out of her
imagination that the Tangs also felt the same for them.
Tang Min spoke again, “Second Sister-in-law, please come with us to
Beijing now! Our family is there. If you don’t want to live in the old grand
residence of my parents, I will buy you a villa. And if my nephew wants to
study, he can study in Beijing University, I will fully support your every
need.”
Su Lingyun opened her mouth as her sight fell on Tang Xiu with the
intention of asking for assistance.
Tang Xiu said indifferently, “I’m sorry, we’re not accustomed to life in
Beijing. Also, we don’t need even a dime from the Tangs. My wealth might
be incomparable to the Tangs, but it’s enough for me and my Mom to have a
rich life.”
Su Lingyun then added, “Yes! We have a good life here. Xiu’er has grown
up now and he also has some abilities, whereas my restaurant business is also
very good. So we really have no intention to live in the capital.”
Tang Guosheng said with a heavy tone, “Little Yun, Tang Xiu, no matter
where you want to live, I’ll approve. But you can freely speak to me your
needs, as long as it is within my abilities to provide. Even if it would heavily
damage the welfare of my Tang Family, I’ll do it. You can bear in mind that
the Tang Family owes you—mother and ch

ild, and we shall compensate you from now on.”

Tang Xiu was startled inwardly. An inconceivable expression flashed in his
eyes. He didn’t expect that Tang Guosheng would make such a big
commitment. At this moment, his sealed heart slightly cracked a bit, yet for
now, he couldn’t make himself feel close and intimate with the Tangs.
“Bring the stuff inside.”
Tang Min shouted toward the entrance of the courtyard before turning
around and speaking to Su Lingyun with a smile on her face, “Second Sister-
in-law, Father heard that your mother is injured, and he has specially arranged
some people to buy some nutrition and supplements. Also, since it’s our first
meeting, we couldn’t be careless about the etiquettes, could we? As for those
people who wounded her relatives, apart from the County Hospital’s Vice
President who disappeared, they will immediately be punished.”
Immediately, the four bodyguards in front of the courtyard quickly carried
over a dozen boxes.
“This…”
Su Lingyun was quite at a loss and didn’t know how to respond.
Tang Xiu then spoke faintly, “Mom, since they have shown good intention,
we’ll accept them. Also, we’re don’t hit people smiling at us. They are not
looking for trouble, so we shan’t ignore them. Please let them enter the
house!”
Su Lingyun sobered up and quickly said, “Ah, you’re too kind, please come
inside. My mother is there.”
A while after, Tang Guosheng and Tang Xiu met Zhang Shi. After Zhang
Shi learned their identities, she threw curses at them at first, but after she
understood the whole story, only then did she show a bit of happiness. She
felt happy for her daughter as well as excited knowing that her son-in-law was
still alive.
“Xiu’er, grandma knows that your medical expertise is very good, so you
have to cure your father. His disappearance for so many years was caused by
special reasons, so you can’t blame him any longer. Go to the capital and heal
him! Grandma wants to see my son-in-law while I’m still alive.” As Zhang
Shi learned about the situation, she called Tang Xiu and advised him.
“I’ll try my best, grandma!” Tang Xiu nodded.
Ten minutes later, Su Lingyun was done with the packing and left the
house’s courtyard.
“You drive the car and lead the way. Mom will sit in my car.” Tang Xiu put
their suitcases into the trunk as he spoke to Tang Guosheng and the others.
Tang Min quickly said, “I’ll also take your car so I can chat with Second
Sister-in-law on the road.”
A trace of a smile showed on Su Lingyun’s face, “Alright!”
Tang Xiu didn’t prevent her. All in all, for whatever Su Lingyun decided,
he wouldn’t object to it. After getting in the car, he saw Tang Min
affectionately holding his mother’s arm as they chatted in the back seat. He
then started the car and followed the two black Audis as they quickly left the
Su Village. Although he just got his driver license, he followed the two cars at
high speed and drove northward.
Beijing, Famous Garden Villa Complex.
At this time, the third elder of the Tangs, Tang Guoshou, was reading the
information in his hand. In front of him, two middle-aged men in military
uniforms were standing straight, with one and two stars’ ranking on their
shoulders.
“Bang…”
The door was thrust open forcefully as Tang Guoshou’s son, Tang
Yunqingm strode inside the room in a rush. Panting and short on breath, he
shouted, “Father, it’s a big event!”
Tang Guoshou’s brows knitted as he snorted coldly, “Even if the sky is
falling down, you still must be reverent and steady as Mt. Tai. Look at
yourself now, what’s got into you to act improperly like this?”
Tang Yunqing replied urgently, “No, father. It’s really a very important
matter. Uncle and the others are coming back to the capital in a hurry. I just
received the call from the eldest brother saying that we must rush to the
ancestral residence within four hours.”
Tang Guoshou was startled, “We need to rush to the ancestral residence?
Did Yunpeng tell you what happened?”
Tang Yunqing said, “The Second Big Brother’s son has been found, and
now they’re returning with the mother and son to Beijing. Also, most
importantly, this time uncle went secretly to Star City to seek for the Divine
Doctor surnamed Tang, and the said doctor turned out to be the Second Big
Brother’s son, Tang Xiu.”
“What?”
Tang Guoshou’s expression changed, a light bursting out from his eyes. He
didn’t expect that his direct nephew would be found. The person that the old
madam of the family had been missing the most all these years, the one and
only grandson who lived outside the family whom they never knew if he was
still alive or died.
“Great! Yunqing, quickly inform the others and tell them to hurry to the
ancestral residence in four hours. I really didn’t expect that the missing
grandson turned out to be a Divine Doctor! If… if he can cure Yunde’s
sickness…”
As Tang Guoshou thought up to there, the excitement on his face grew
more intense.
Tang Yunqing quickly said, “Father, I’ll immediately go inform everyone.”
Beijing, Royal Dragon Club.
Tang Wei was holding a crystal bottle as he savored red wine. Around him,
two young men hugged an attractive girl each as they were drank and had fun
joyfully. The two young men, one was called Zong Lu and the other Zhang
Hongnian. Both of them were scions from giant families in the capital as well
as Tang Wei’s best buddies since childhood.
“Bang…”
The deluxe box’s door was kicked open from the outside as a lovely girl in
a dress strode inside. As she saw the people sitting on the sofa, particularly
the two attractive girls accompanying Tang Wei, her expression changed
immediately. She sprinted toward Tang Wei and, under everyone’s surprised
gaze, she grabbed Tang Wei’s arm and quickly spoke, “Big Brother, quickly
come. Grandpa has decreed that all family members must return to the
ancestral residence. We just had a major event.”
Tang Wei was at a loss as it was both funny and embarrassing. He rolled his
eyes as he replied, “Tang Tang, the sky has yet to collapse; it’s still atop of our
head. What are you anxious for? Besides, hasn’t grandpa just gone outside of
the city? What kind of matter would happen anyway? Ah right, how did you
know I was in this place?”
Tang Tang quickly pulled him out the box. After that, she quickly spoke,
“That doesn’t matter. Come with me now, the Second Uncle’s son has been
found, and now he’s on the road back to the capital along with Grandpa.
Hurry up, will you! If we arrive late and Grandpa arrives and find that we’re
not in the ancestral residence, he will be angry with us!”
Second Uncle’s son?
Tang Wei fell into a daze as his expression suddenly changed.
He broke from Tang Tang’s hold and went back into the box. He looked at
Zong Lu and Zhang Hongnian as he said, “You should’ve heard it, yes?
There’s an urgent matter, so I gotta get back home. You just continue playing
here, I’ll look for you after I got time.”
 Zong Lu and Zhang Hongnian looked at each other and nodded. They knew
Tang Wei’s Second Uncle who had been in a vegetative state due to an
accident twenty years ago. But they didn’t expect that he had a son outside.
“Big Brother Tang, off you go, quickly!”
Beijing, in a PLA military unit.
Inside an olive-green barracks, the commander of the Special Forces Unit,
Tang Ning, was supervising the drill in the shooting range. At this moment, a
young man in military uniform ran toward him and handed a mobile phone,
saying, “Commander, it’s a call for you.”
Tang Ning took the mobile over expressionlessly. He then spoke with a
deep tone, “Tang Ning speaking.”
“Return to the family’s ancestral residence at once.”
Tang Yunqing’s voice transmitted through the phone.
Tang Ning frowned, “Fourth Uncle, I’m still training my team members,
what matter could it be that you can’t say it on the phone?”
“Your Second Uncle’s son has been found and Old Father is bringing him
home from Star City now.”
“What? I’ll go back immediately!”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 263
Chapter 263: Chapter 263: Everyone Gathered at Once
Chapter 263: Everyone Gathered at Once
Beijing, Fairview Lane.
Tang Ying was standing in front of a big desk, looking at an unfolded
landscape painting with a shocked expression. Beside her Mu Wanying was
showing a shallow smile, “At first, I didn’t have much hope for this Tang Xiu.
The reason he agreed to the contest was that he didn’t want to comply with
that bastard’s request. Who would have thought that Tang Xiu would be even
more skillful, turning my misfortune into a blessing, getting me such a
peerless painting with no cost at all.”
With envy, Tang Ying exclaimed in admiration, “Amongst the many
masterpieces and peerless ancient paintings I have seen and admired, none of
them can be compared with this painting. If I have the chance, I must ask him
to paint one for me too.”
Mu Wanying laughed lightly, “He said he wouldn’t paint that easily, and
even though I think his painting technique is godly, he’s really not that
enthusiastic about painting.”
Tang Ying said, “You don’t know what he’s thinking! But then, you can
help me by telling him something good about me!”
“If something like that worked, it would’ve been good. But… Tang Xiu,
that person’s personality… is kinda weird.” Mu Wanying forced out a smile
and replied.
“Weird?” Tang Ying was surprised, “In what way?”
Mu Wanying raised her lily-white slender hand and gently spun her
beautiful hair down in front of her forehead, showing various kinds of flirting
gestures as she smiled, “Do you think I’m beautiful?”
“Beautiful, you’re really beautiful.” Tang Ying was feeling funny and at a
loss, “Who doesn’t know you’re hailed as Beijing’s first beauty? Amongst all
the handsome princes in the entire Beijing, who doesn’t want to get close and
have a beauty like you in their embrace? I dare say that of all men with
normal sexual orientation all over the world, there will be none who don’t
want to get you.”
Mu Wanying laughed, “Yet, Tang Xiu is the only one who doesn’t think
so.”
“What?” Tang Ying stared blankly before shaking her head, “No, I don’t
buy it. Unless he’s not a man, otherwise he won’t give a blind eye to you.”
Mu Wanying said, “I did test him, and he gave me a very direct answer. Do
you know what he told me?”
“What did he say?” asked Tang Ying curiously.
“That time I asked him whether he has a problem with his sexual
orientation, or my beauty doesn’t attract him.” Said Mu Wanying with a smile
and continued, “Guess what he told me? He said that he has a normal sexual
orientation, and if I’m willing to sleep with him he also won’t refuse. Yet, he
said that it would only be a one-night stand, without any feelings attached,
thus it would be very boring, meaningless! Furthermore, he also told me that
I’m the type of woman he doesn’t feel like bothering.”
Tang Ying’s eyes stared wide. It was like hearing a joke. However, Mu
Wanying’s story deeply attracted her, as she couldn’t wait to hear of what kind
of woman was the said man was too disinclined to bother.
Mu Wanying then continued, “The kind of woman he doesn’t feel like
bothering is someone like me, a virgin. He said that he doesn’t fear anything,
yet he fears to be followed with troubles; and for him, it will be very
troublesome later if he takes my first time.”
“Pfft… hahaha.”
Tang Ying couldn’t help laughing without her wanting to.
“Damn, he’s really way too weird. This is the most unfathomable thing I
have ever heard in my life! What man doesn’t like pure women giving them
their virginity nowadays? This person is truly good. Because he’s afraid
trouble, he doesn’t want to bother touching a pure innocent woman? It’s
really… damn, I’m speechless.”
Mu Wanying covered her mouth as she chuckled, but afterward, she said
slowly, “But I could feel that the reason he doesn’t want to touch a virgin is
not that he doesn’t want to, but it’s because that he doesn’t want to take the
respo

nsibility.”
“Could it be that he’s an irresponsible man?” said Tang Ying with a
surprised expression.
 Mu Wanying replied to her, “It’s not like he’s an irresponsible man, I think.
It’s because he doesn’t want to take the responsibility, hence, he doesn’t want
to bother touching a pure virgin maiden.”
The smile on Tang Ying’s face gradually faded away. After staying silent
for a long period of time, she then raised her thumb and exclaimed in
admiration, “Damn, I really admire him; perhaps even worship him. Firstly,
he’s able to keep his composure in the face of your temptation. From this
only, he’s an upright gentleman. Secondly, because he knows that he won’t be
able to take the responsibility, he won’t touch a pure maiden. Such a man is
definitely a good man.”
Suddenly, a strange expression was revealed on her face as her hand pulled
Mu Wanying and circled around her twice, lamenting, “Tsk, tsk, it’s really
unexpected that Miss Mu—the dignified first beauty of the capital has been
shot by the God of Love! Don’t deny it. I know you. You would never have
tried to entice him if you didn’t have the thought, no?”
Mu Wanying’s charming face blushed as she rolled her eyes and snapped,
“Don’t spit out such nonsense! It’s just that I couldn’t bear… about his hell-
bent attitude to drive me out. Did you think… bah! A girl doesn’t mind being
with a man together in the room, yet, he cares about that. And I just wanted to
probe him whether he was really for real or just a hypocrite.”
Tang Ying replied to her in a disdaining manner, “Don’t make excuses, girl.
I know you since you were a baby until you grew up. How many boys have
been trying to do everything they could to court you? How many people do
all kinds of ridiculous things merely because they want you to glance at them?
But you, you’re always looking at them from the summit and has never even
bothered to care about them. Yet, this Tang Xiu is certainly has made you
impressed.”
Mu Wanying corrected her once again, “I’m not impressed. It was just out
of my curiosity. Don’t tell me that you’re not curious about him? After all,
he’s a young man who possesses great abilities, yet his low profile gives
people goosebumps.”
Tang Ying hesitated before laughing, “I’m indeed very curious about him
after I heard this matter from you. But, it’s way different in essence compared
to you. You’re attracted to him, whereas I only heard about him from hearsay.
Beautiful girl, you too have heard the saying that, once a woman is curious
about a man, that is exactly the prelude of falling in love with that woman.”
“You…” Mu Wanying gaped.
 “Ring, ring, ring…”
A mobile’s ringtones sounded from Tang Ying’s bag beside her.
Tang Ying gave Mu Wanying a teasing look. She took her mobile,
connected the call and laughed, “Fourth Uncle, are you looking for me?”
After a moment, Tang Ying’s smile froze as her beautiful eyes stared wide,
an incredible light flashing from them. As she listened to the other party, she
involuntarily exclaimed out loudly, “You mean, the… the Second Uncle’s
biological son has been found and is now on the way to the Capital along with
Grandpa? Great, I’ll immediately return to the ancestral residence and wait
there.”
After the call ended, Tang Ying quickly stuffed her mobile into her bag as
she then looked at Mu Wanying and said, “Wanying, things happened at
home, I gotta get back quickly. I’ll see you again after I got more time.”
Mu Wanying raised her brows and asked curiously, “Big Sis Ying, if I
remember correctly, isn’t your uncle in a vegetative state since twenty years
ago? His son…”
An excited expression glittered from Tang Ying’s eyes as she nodded,
“That’s right. Before my uncle fell into a coma, he indeed already had a
woman, and the woman also gave birth to a child. Twenty years ago, the
elders had sent a large number of people to search them in Star City, but
unfortunately, they failed. It’s unexpected that we found him twenty years
later. If my Grandma knows about this, she will be pretty excited.”
Mu Wanying suddenly understood, “Then go, quickly! I’ll be here until the
start of classes in Shanghai University. You can come here if you have free
time.”
“Alright!”
All the directly-related family members of the Tangs in the entire Beijing
had all received a call from Tang Yunqing as dozen members of the family
quickly went to the Tang Family’s ancestral residence.
The Tang Family’s ancestral residence. It was a manor with a fully
enclosed courtyard that occupied a big area in Beijing.
Under the grapevines frames, a silver-haired old lady was holding a pure
white Persian cat in drowsiness. In front of her, the tea on the table was cold.
She was Qing Changyue, Tang Guosheng’s wife.
“Mother, why are you sleeping here?”
 Tang Yunpeng’s wife, Cai Xinru, carried a bag of fresh vegetables. A nanny
of the family followed her as they came to the courtyard.
Qing Changyue opened her eyes and immediately sat a bit straighter upon
seeing Cai Xinru. She then waved and smiled, “It’s alright. The weather is hot
right now, so I won’t catch a cold. I originally wanted to drink tea here and
listen to the songs on the radio. But somehow the radio broke and I almost fell
asleep.”
Cai Xinru laughed, “Mother, that is father’s broken radio. Earlier he told
me to throw that out, but I forgot about it. Let’s forget it, I’ll buy you a new
one.”
Qing Changyue laughed, “That won’t do. This radio is your father’s baby.
Even though it has been repaired many times, but you can still fix it every
time.”
“Alright then. Do you want to change clothes? This evening our family will
have an important event. Look at these fresh vegetables and meat, as well as
the seafood. I just bought them from the market with Big Sis Wang. I
guarantee that all of them are fresh and delicious.”
“What important thing has happened? What event is worth cooking so
many food?” asked Qin Changyue, surprised.
“Grandma, you didn’t know?”
At the courtyard entrance, Tang Wei was half striding as he said aloud.
Qin Changyue was surprised as she watched Tang Wei and Tang Tang
coming inside. Then, she asked with a confused expression, “What should I
know about?”
Tang Wei said, “Your grandson, whom you’ve been missing for twenty
years, has been found, and grandpa is bringing him back! Ah, right. What’s
his name? Tang… Tang Xiu! Yes, that’s his name.”
Qin Changyue was stupefied and her expression changed greatly. Even
though she was already old, she had a strong and healthy body, hence, she
stood up directly from the chair and asked urgently, “What did you say?
Yunde… Yunde’s son? My grandson… has been found?”
Tang Tang walked toward her side, grinning. She held her arms as she
smiled and said, “Grandma, we’ve found him, truly! I got a call from dad to
drag my brother over here.”
An intense excitement could be seen on Qin Changyue’s face. Her body
trembled. Immediately after, she saw that her eldest son, Tang Yunpeng, came
from outside, followed by her grandson Tang Ning.
“Yunpeng, you also know about it?”
Tang Yunpeng nodded, “Ah, it seems that they have told you, Mom.
Actually, I was in Star City accompanying Father to seek treatment when I
got the news. The person who cured Father is your own grandson, Tang Xiu. I
also had gotten a call that Father and Tang Min are bringing Tang Xiu and his
mother, Su Lingyun. And they are on the way to Beijing. Furthermore, I also
have sent some people to fetch Second Brother from the rehabilitation
center.”
Qin Changyue fell into tears. Her lips quivered as she spoke out of
excitement, “Great, it’s so great that we’ve found him. We’ve found him!”
Immediately after, the other members of the Tang Family arrived one after
another.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 264
Chapter 264: Chapter 264: The Rejection from the Heart
Chapter 264: The Rejection from the Heart
“Ring, ring, ring…”
Tang Yunpeng’s mobile rang. As he answered the call, he said a few words
and then put the mobile away, “Mother, Second Uncle, Tang Dong and Tang
Yan are in Beijing Airport, they will arrive an hour later at the latest.”
The smile on Qin Changyue’s face was getting bigger. She then sighed,
“Your Second Uncle is staying in Jingmen Island and hasn’t returned for a full
five years already. I didn’t expect that because of Xiu’er’s matter, he would
also take a special trip here. Finally, our Tang Family have all been gathered
together.”
Tang Guoshou at the side snorted coldly, “Hmph, Second Big Brother hid
in Jingmen Island all these years and enjoyed a peaceful life, leaving me and
Eldest Brother to deal with the terrible mess in Beijing. This time he’s coming
to Beijing, so I have to make him bleed and give me a few slaps.”
Qin Changyue laughed, “Third Brother! You and your Eldest Brother are
actually well aware inwardly, right? Even though Second Brother lives in
Jingmen Island, but he has brought us, the Tangs, many benefits all these
years. But alas! You don’t want to give him face. Besides, the waters in
Beijing are too deep, so if our Tang Family is defeated one day here, we’ll
have Jingmen Island as our retreat point.”
Tang Guoshou was silent for a moment before he forced a smile and said,
“Sister-in-law, I actually understand what you’re saying. It’s just that, when I
think about how Second Brother enjoys life in Jingmen Island while Eldest
Brother and I are being kept busy in Beijing, it kinda makes me quite vexed!
Bah, let it be. I won’t grumble in front of so many juniors.”
“Hahaha…”
“Hehehe…”
The other Tangs couldn’t help laughing.
Quickly, Tang Guoxing, along with Tang Dong, Tang Yan and the other
four or five other family members arrived. Tang Guoxing’s body wasn’t in a
good condition. He was quite frail, looking sick and pale, yet, he was
particularly in high spirits when he bickered with his Third Brother, Tang
Guoshou.
At the highway intersection in Beijing.
Tang Xiu’s Land Rover was stopped by the police because of his license
plate’s number limit. As a result, the highway police patrol was examining
Tang Xiu’s driving time and discovered that his length of experience as a
driver was in violation of traffic regulations.
“Officer, could you get around the regulations this once?”
Sitting in the driver seat, Tang Xiu asked the traffic police officer.
The expression of the several traffic police officers was serious. One of
them shook his head and said, “I’m sorry, Sir. I’ll have to ask you to get off
the car.”
At this moment, Tang Min, who was sitting in the back seat, slowly opened
the rear window. She handed out a credential document and said lightly,
“Stretch the rules. We have important matters.”
The traffic police took the document. As he eyed it, his complexion
changed greatly and immediately saluted toward Tang Min and respectfully
spoke, “Hello, Minister Tang, I didn’t know that you were in the car, so I hope
you can forgive us. Please…”
Having said that, the traffic police officer returned the document to Tang
Min.
Tang Min nodded. She then faced Tang Xiu and said, “Let’s go! It’s
alright.”
Tang Xiu’s eyes swept traffic police officers outside. He started his car and
drove toward the two Audis that were parked on the roadside two hundred
meters in front. He secretly lamented inwardly: “Authority is really a good
thing. If it was ordinary people, perhaps not only would they have to accept
fines and have penalty points on their driver’s licenses, they also might have
to face an administrative detention.”
At Tang Family’s ancestral residence.
Tang Xiu parked the car as his eyes flashed. Just as he entered the entrance
to the lane, he saw four armed security guards standing guard over there.
Along

the way, at least a dozen or so guards were pacing back and forth in the
vicinity, either the ones that were in the open or hidden. At the front door of
the Tangs’ ancestral residence there were also two guards in military uniform
with white gloves and armed firearms.
However, the sight that attracted his attention was not those guards but the
dozens of members of the Tang Family that were standing outside the
courtyard. The first one who caught his eyes among the crowd was the silver-
haired old lady who was in front.
“Second Sister-in-law, Tang Xiu, let’s go.”
Tang Min smiled.
Tang Xiu nodded calmly. He then turned around and looked back. He saw
that his mother was somewhat restless and anxious. He then spoke to her,
“Mom, let’s get off!”
Su Lingyun hesitated before she nodded silently.
Qin Changyue’s vision had been staring at the three cars. When she saw her
husband, Tang Guosheng, she rushed excitedly and asked, “Where’s my
grandson and my Second daughter-in-law?”
With a smile hung on his face, Tang Guosheng pointed at the Land Rover
Tang Xiu and Su Lingyun were getting out from.
Qin Changyue’s eyes instantly locked on Tang Xiu. She walked toward
them staggering somewhat. As she arrived in front of Tang Xiu, her quivering
hands grabbed Tang Xiu’s arms with a face full of excitement as tears broke
down from her eyes as she sobbed, “Y-you… you’re my grandson, my dear
grandson?”
Tang Xiu frowned and somewhat had the urge to repel the old lady, as well
as rejecting the other Tangs. After a moment of silence, he said slowly, “I am,
nominally.”
Qin Changyue forcefully hugged Tang Xiu with tears flowing down. She
wailed and cried.
Tang Xiu didn’t struggle. His expression was tranquil as ever and was quite
helpless as he felt Qin Changyue’s tears wetting his clothes.
He could really feel the familial affection!
This kind of stirring emotions, this kind of excitement, the feeling of crying
tears of joy, it caused him to be in a particularly complicated mood.
Only after a long period of time did Qin Changyue release Tang Xiu after
Tang Min persuaded her, yet her hands were still grabbing Tang Xiu’s hands
tightly. Then, she looked at Su Lingyun and said excitedly, “You’re Little
Yun, the one Yunde said? My Second daughter-in-law?”
Su Lingyun was very emotional. The familial affection shown by the Tang
Family touched her heart. She nodded, “Yes. I’m Su Lingyun, Yunde’s wife.”
Qin Changyue’s other hand grabbed her and said with tears flowing down
her face, “Child, our Tang Family didn’t do right by you all these years,
hence, the both of you—mother and child, have been living outside the
family. I believe that you must have endured a lot of pain and hardship. But
you can rest assured that after we found you, we—the Tang Family will never
let you receive a little bit of bitterness ever again. Whoever dares to bully you
later, tell this old woman, then I’ll sacrifice everything in my short remaining
life to fight them.”
Su Lingyun’s eyes were also filled with sparkling crystalline tears as she
nodded repeatedly and heavily. She enjoyed the feeling of being recognized
by her husband’s family as well as enjoying the sudden atmosphere of
affection.
Qin Changyue pulled Su Lingyun and Tang Xiu. As the came in front of
the other members of the Tang Family, she said, “I’m introducing you to
them. They are all part of our Tang Family…”
Tang Xiu abruptly interrupted her and said indifferently, “There’s no need
to introduce us. I still have important things to do later on, so take me to see
Tang Yunde! If I can cure him then it would be for the best, but if I can’t, that
means his fate isn’t good.”
“WHAT?”
Apart from Tang Guosheng and Tang Min, a dozen members of the Tang
Family looked at each other in dismay. It was as if they couldn’t believe their
ears!
This… what was this nonsensical remark?
Tang Xiu finally broke from Qin Changyue’s grasp as he spoke to Tang
Guosheng, “You should still remember what I’ve said to you before. You have
your Tang Family, whereas we have ours. The Tang Family’s distinguished
status is not for us—the common people. Thus, you don’t need to waste the
time and feelings. Take me to see Tang Yunde, otherwise, my mother and I
will leave immediately.”
Tang Yunpeng shouted out of anger, “Tang Xiu, why did you say that?
Even if you think that we’re only strangers, but we are still your relatives after
all. In the presence of so many of your elders, how could you…”
Tang Xiu waved his hands to interrupt him and said with a cold and
detached expression, “Don’t use the elders to pressure me. I was born and
grown up in the Su Family. If not for my mother insisting on it, I don’t even
want to be surnamed as Tang. So leave the familial affection out when you
talk to me. I’ll ask you one last time, where’s Tang Yunde?”
“Xiu’er, you shut up!”
Su Lingyun was angry as she scolded him.
For a moment, Tang Xiu was silent. After that, he stepped back and said,
“Mom, I respect your decision, but I also hope you can understand my choice.
I have no feelings toward the Tang Family members whatsoever. No, not at
this moment. And I’m afraid that it’s very hard to have in the future. And
truth be told, I actually didn’t want to come to Beijing, but I have given a
promise to you and grandmother to cure Tang Yunde, which is also the
promise I gave when I attended to his father’s illness.”
At this moment, all Tang Family members’ faces had turned quite
unsightly.
Tang Xiu couldn’t care less about them. During the 10,000 years he was in
the Immortal World, the only people he remembered were only his mother
and maternal grandmother, who occasionally doted on him. People that were
tied through blood to him, yet without emotional attachment, were unable to
hold him. This time, the reason he chose to come to Beijing was only because
of his mother.
Su Lingyun fell into silence. She had experienced very few dramatic scenes
and she didn’t know how to deal with the situation at present. Her son refused
to recognize the Tang Family, so she was having a complicated and mixed
feeling inside, but she also didn’t want to force him.
Tang Guosheng sighed to himself. He then spoke to break the deadlock,
“Tang Xiu, it doesn’t matter if you don’t want to recognize us. I know and
understand why you deny these family members inside your heart. But even
so, I believe that even if your heart is made of stone, everyone will still be
able to melt your heart with our conducts and deeds hereafter. The offspring
of the Tangs are the Tang Family’s descendants. We have never cut off our
familial affection nor have we ever abandoned and left our own blood behind.
Let’s go! Your father should have been sent here, I’ll take you to see him
personally.”
 Tang Xiu nodded and grabbed Su Lingyun’s hand. On one hand, he wanted
to give her courage, and on the other, he also wanted to show the Tang Family
that, at present, he had the ability to protect his own mother as well as telling
them that he didn’t need anything from them.
A few minutes later, the Tang Family members took Su Lingyun and Tang
Xiu to the deepest parts of their ancestral residence. As Su Lingyun looked at
Tang Yunde that was lying on the bed, big tear drops fell down from her eyes.
“Yunde!”
Feeling sorrowful and sad, she cried and flew toward the edge of the bed.
Her hands that were full of calluses tightly grasped Tang Yunde’s skinny
palms.
Twenty years. It had been twenty years thinking every day and night,
dreaming of seeing her husband again. Today, the dream finally turned into
reality. She cried and wept bitterly. Telling all the thoughts and missing
feelings, venting all the grievances and sorrows she endured all these years.
At this moment, even if she had to die, she’d die with a smile in her face.
Tang Xiu, who stood at the side, looked at the unconscious man on the bed,
the skinny Tang Yunde, who looked as though firewood. He sighed inwardly.
He had never thought that by the time he saw this man, it would be in this
situation. After calmly waiting for several minutes, waiting for his mother’s
emotions to stabilize, he gently patted Su Lingyun’s shoulder and said,
“Mom, let me have a look! If I can cure him, you can be sure that I’ll do
everything I can.”
“Alright!”
A strong and intense expectation burst out from Su Lingyun’s eyes as she
quickly retreated to the side.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 265
Chapter 265: Chapter 265: Cousin
Chapter 265: Cousin
Under everyone’s watchful gaze, Tang Xiu grabbed Tang Yunde’s wrist and
his fingers pressed at his pulse, quietly feeling it. What made him rather
grateful was that, while Tang Yunde’s pulse was rather weak and suffered
severe loss of vital energy, it was still sufficient to support his bodily
functions.
Furthermore, even in this condition, he could still live eight to ten years
more!
Releasing his wrist, Tang Xiu pulled him up and set his body sitting
straight. Whilst pressing his five fingers on Tang Yunde’s head, he directed
his star force and released his spiritual sense.
Brain domain. It was the most mysterious part of the human body. When
Tang Xiu became a Supreme in the Immortal World, he had been able to
utilize and control 60% of his brain area, whereas the rest 40% he had never
been able to develop or use it.
As Tang Xiu examined him, his face turned unsightly. He found that Tang
Yunde’s brain nerves had been severely atrophied with blood congestions in
the neuronal nodes. The congestion had even coagulated, and there were signs
that it had blocked the blood supply to the brain. Furthermore, the part of
brain ventricles connected to the mind sea had been cut off, leaving a
particular ash-grey substance blocking it. It was precisely this ash-grey
substance that trapped his consciousness in the mind sea, causing him to be
unable to perceive the outside world.
Trapped consciousness- Tang Xiu had experienced it once before.
When a wisp of his soul crossed over to the Immortal World in the past,
whereupon it emerged on someone else’s body there, it was trapped therein
for three months, and eventually came out of the predicament by chance to
become the owner of that body.
The feeling of having one’s consciousness trapped was very depressing as
well as painful! Wanting to rest yet unable to sleep, floating and drifting in the
endless darkness, driving one to wish for death. If one’s mental constitution
was tough, they might be able to persist for a long time, otherwise, they
would be driven to insanity, mentally disoriented and devoid of any strength
and capability of thinking.
Four or five minutes later.
Tang Xiu slowly retracted his palm and quickly kept his spiritual sense. He
would still be able to save Tang Yunde, but the process would be very
dangerous. The danger was not just applied to Tang Yunde, but to him as well.
“Xiu’er, how is it?”
Standing at the side, Su Lingyun asked with anticipation.
Looking at his mother’s expression, Tang Xiu sighed inwardly. While he
had low emotional intelligence, with his superb intelligence, how couldn’t he
be able to feel his mother’s anticipation at this moment?
“Mom, is he really important to you?”
After staying silent for a moment, only then did Tang Xiu speak.
Resolutely replying, Su Lingyun said, “Very. The both of you, father and
son, are very important to me.”
Equals?
Tang Xiu savored her answer inside before he finally made a decision. His
gaze turned to Tang Guosheng and spoke in a heavy tone, “I dare not 100%
guarantee chance of curing him. But I’m willing to give it a try. Prepare a
spacious place where nobody can’t disturb us. Also, find me a set of silver
needles.”
Tang Guosheng’s eyes lit up as he asked in a deep tone, “I’ll arrange it
immediately. Aside from silver needles, what else do you need?”
“If your Tang Family has the ability, go to the medicinal herb market or
herbs shops and buy a lot of Dragonfume Grass. Bear in mind that this herb is
extremely scarce and very expensive. However many you can find, buy
them.”
Dragonfume Grass?
Tang Guosheng turned and shouted sternly, “You all heard it. All of you
look for it; and be quick about it. Within three hours, all that Tang Xiu needs
must be found.”
“Yes!”
A dozen Tang family members rushed outside.
Tang Guosheng then gave Tang
Xiu and his mother a look whilst secretly sighing. Having been silent for a
moment, he said mildly, “Tang Xiu, it would perhaps take some time to find
the medicinal herb you need. It’s night already, so let’s have dinner first! Even
if you’re not hungry, your mother is.”
Tang Xiu took a look at his mother who grabbed Tang Yunde’s hand as he
silently nodded.
“I’ll cook. I’ll cook for you myself,” said Qin Changyue quickly as she
hurried to leave the room after saying that.
A warm feeling sprouted inside Tang Xiu’s heart when he looked at her
back. He indeed rejected the Tang Family’s members, but seeing Qin
Changyue’s actions, he could see that each and every expression and action
brought along a deep affection and love within.
He was not someone whose heart was made of stone. Qin Changyue spoke
a few words and hurriedly left; it touched his heart. He even began to silently
recognize this paternal grandmother of his for the first time.
“We’re also going out!”
Tang Xiu turned to Tang Guosheng and said.
At the main hall of the residence.
Tang Xiu sat leaning on the sofa and closed his eyes. He had decided to
treat Tang Yunde, for which he had to conserve his strength and maintain his
spiritual force at the peak.
It was because he’d have to use his spiritual sense if he wanted to clean up
the ash-grey substance blocking the brain ventricles and the mind sea. If he
was an Immortal and used his spiritual sense, it would be a cinch. But the
present him was too weak, not even having the confidence to clear those ash-
gray substances in one go as well as clearing the blood congestion and
nourishing the atrophied brain nerves along the way.
The human brain was very complex. He was perfectly aware that he only
had one chance. If it couldn’t be done at once and in the case that other
problems cropped up with Tang Yunde’s brain, it would likely claim Tang
Yunde’s life.
If his mother was willing to wait, he’d rather do that. If he was stronger
he’d be much more confident. But, he didn’t want to do it. His mother had
waited in suffering for her husband for twenty years, waiting to serve him
after she saw him.
After nearly an hour.
Qin Changyue entered the main hall in an apron. With an expression full of
affection, she looked at Tang Xiu and said softly, “Grandson, the meal is
ready. Call your mother and let’s have a meal together!”
Tang Xiu opened his eyes and nodded to her amiably. He got up and went
to the next room, finding his mother holding Tang Yunde’s hand and telling
him all her thoughts and feelings in the last twenty years. Tang Xiu once
again sighed inside before his hand touched his mother’s shoulders, saying,
“Mom, let’s eat! Eat and drink to the full to raise your spirit, so you can better
chat with him.”
“Alright!” Su Lingyun turned around with a trace of a smile on her face.
It seems to her that at present, the sweetness of life had come to her after
having gone through bitterness. Her two biggest wishes for two decades, one
was to have her son to pass the CET smoothly and be successfully admitted to
a prestigious university, and the second was to find her missing husband. She
got both wishes now, making her quite content. Although her husband was
still in a coma at present, if her son could really cure him, she would no
longer complain even if she died.
There were only four people on the table for dinner.
Tang Guosheng, Qin Changyue, Tang Xiu and Su Lingyun.
The dining table was full of fragrant dishes as Qin Changyue constantly
served the mother and son the veggie dishes. She wore a bright smile on her
face, causing Tang Xiu to have a good appetite. He wolfed down two full
bowls of rice and also ate a lot of dishes.
At this moment, Tang Xiu could finally feel that the Tangs truly cared
about his mother and him as well as clearly felt the atmosphere of familial
affection. With only a word from Tang Guosheng, the dozen members of the
Tangs, including their daughter-in-laws who were holding children, left their
ancestral residence to find Dragonfume Grass.
“This family… is very good.” Lamenting inwardly, Tang Xiu put down the
chopsticks after eating to the full.
“Grandpa, grandma!”
At this time, a voice came from outside the dining room as a young man
strode inside. After he saw Tang Xiu, he fell into a daze, wearing a hard-to-
believe expression in his face.
Tang Xiu was also astonished, for he didn’t expect that it turned out to be
Chu Yi. More so after Chu Yi called Tang Guosheng and Qin Changyue
maternal grandfather and grandmother. So to say, that meant he was his…
cousin?
“Tang Xiu, how… are you here?”
Chu Yi stared at Tang Xiu with a silly expression as he murmured.
Faintly smiling, Tang Xiu got up and replied, “Surprised?”
“What surprise? It’s a shock! I just can’t believe, that you… you turned out
to be my cousin.”
“Please don’t speak about being relatives yet. Are you hungry? Have a
meal first,” said Tang Xiu faintly.
The smile on Chu Yi’s face finally faded away as he rubbed his hands and
smiles, “I just had a meal. I was managing something in Tianjin City recently
so I didn’t know about this. Fortunately, my mother called me, so I hurried
back from Tianjin City. Anyways, I’ve sent some people to find the
Dragonfume Grass you need. However many they can find, I’ll have them
delivered shortly.”
Curiosity hung on Tang Guosheng’s old face as he asked, “You knew each
other prior to this?”
Chu Yi chuckled and smiled, “Yes, Grandpa. And we kinda have a strong
relationship. Tang Xiu was my brother prior to this, but never would I have
thought that he turns out to be my cousin. If Bai Tao and Long Zhengyu knew
about this, they would have been shocked.”
Astonishment suffused Tang Guosheng’s eyes. He knew very well about
his grandson’s personality. Intelligent, sensible, thoughtful, as well as prudent
and possessing keen foresight. Ordinary people simply wouldn’t enter his
eyes. He didn’t know as to how would this grandson of his know Tang Xiu.
Qin Changyue, however, didn’t notice nor mind this. She just smiled upon
seeing Chu Yi’s arrival, yet her vision was reluctant to part from Tang Xiu.
After hesitating for a moment, Tang Guosheng then asked again, “How did
met him?”
Chu Yi smiled, “I was in Star City with Bai Tao. The famous young master
of the Long Family in Star City, Long Zhengyu, is our friend. We met Tang
Xiu through him. Grandpa, you don’t know that this cousin of mine possesses
superb abilities, even Bai Tao and I truly admire him.”
Staying silent for a moment, Tang Guosheng then said, “I had arranged
people to investigate him, yet we only know that he did have a friend called
Long Zhengyu, but we actually never thought that you also know him. He’s
indeed very capable; my asthma has been cured by him.”
Chu Yi grinned, “Grandpa, he’s not only amazing in the medical field!
He…”
“Chu Yi!”
Tang Xiu frowned and growled at him.
Even though Tang Guosheng did send someone to investigate Tang Xiu,
but after all, the time was too tight, so the information was not thorough and
complete. Therefore, when he heard his grandson’s remark, he became more
curious, “Chu Yi, tell me! I really want to know what other aspects this
grandson of mine has!”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 266
Chapter 266: Chapter 266: Addressing Name
Chapter 266: Addressing Name
Chu Yi was stunned, giving Tang Xiu a ruminating look. Yet he still spilled
it out, “He’s very capable in many aspects. Good academic performance; top
scorer of the science subjects in the entire Shuangqing Province; martial arts
expert that even eight to ten people wouldn’t be able to fight against; superb
painting skills with nobody in the world being his match; skilled businessman
that made even me worship him—simply a money-making machine. And
what’s so superb about him is his personal network of contacts which makes
me feel inferior.”
Tang Guosheng was silent yet again before he asked the question he was
most concerned with, “Personal contacts? What contacts?”
“Grandpa, I believe you also know what I do in Star City, right?” said Chu
Yi.
Nodding, Tang Guosheng said, “I do know a little from your mother.”
Chu Yi pointed to Tang Xiu and said, “Our big moves in Star City were all
because of Tang Xiu. The Big Boss of Endless Virtue Pharmaceutical, Chen
Zhizhong, is his apprentice. In short, he’s an amazing figure.”
Tang Guosheng was deeply shocked inside. He knew that his grandson was
very outstanding, yet he didn’t think that he would be excellent to this extent.
He heard the news about the collapse of the Zhang Family in Star City, but
never would he have thought that it was Tang Xiu who led it. He also knew
about Endless Virtue Pharmaceutical. It was regarded as a major company in
the country, mainly operating in the medicinal herbs business as well as
research and development of many drugs. He also heard about Chen
Zhizhong, the big boss of the Endless Virtue Pharmaceutical. A man of
courage, bold as well as a powerful figure. But unexpectedly, the said person
was the apprentice of his own grandson.
“He’s the son of the Tangs, so naturally he’s amazing.”
A bright smile appeared on Tang Guosheng’s old face as he exclaimed in
praise.
Stared at by Qin Changyue, Tang Xiu himself was rather uncomfortable by
Tang Guosheng’s remark. He was also disinclined to refute him. Nominally,
he was indeed his grandson, and no matter how many times he refuted, he still
couldn’t deny that he was of their blood and flesh. As long as his mother
wasn’t bullied by the Tangs, he didn’t care.
After an hour, a lot of people had returned. What made Tang Xiu
disappointed was that they only found a few Dragonfume Grasses despite
using their vast connections. After counting, there were only 12 strains in
total.
“Grandpa, I found eight strains of Dragonfume Grass.”
Outside the room, a light and lively voice sounded. Tang Ying strode into
the door, carrying a black suitcase.
Eight?
The Tangs looked at each other with a hard-to-believe expression. They
had asked to their friends and connections to inquire the whereabouts of the
Dragonfume Grass, even offering a high price to buy it. As a result, they
could only buy 12 strains despite there being so many people at it, yet Tang
Ying alone bought eight of them?
Tang Guosheng asked out of curiosity, “Tang Ying, where did you find that
many?”
“I sent a message in the WeChat group of my circle of friends saying that
I’m looking for Dragonfume Grass. It just happened that one of my friends
was in possession of eight strains and gave them all to me. My friend said that
burning the Dragonfume Grass can raise one’s spirit. Even tired people will
regain their spirit after inhaling the fragrance of the fumes. However, it also
has very strong side effects, for it can cause excessive dizziness and nausea,
and in severe cases, will make people unconscious.”
Tang Xiu squinted his eyes as he looked at Tang Ying, asking, “Few people
know about the Dragonfume Grass. Your friend is kinda amazing. Might I
know who she or he is?”
Tang Ying turned to Tang Xiu. Hesitating for a moment, she didn’t answer
him, instead asking back, “Can you answer my question before I answer

yours?”
Tang Xiu nodded before thinking for a moment.
“The friend who gave these Dragonfume Grasses said that she knows a
strange person. But the said person is undeniably capable and is a master
painter, the best in the world! In Tianjin City, that strange person gave my
friend his painting for free and also had sold some calligraphies for a sky-high
price. The name of that strange person is Tang Xiu. Do you have any
relationship with that person?” asked Tang Ying.
Tang Xiu said lightly, “So it’s Mu Wanying. That’s right. I was indeed the
one who gave her that painting as well as sold several calligraphies.”
Surprised, Tang Ying replied, “You’re really the weirdo Mu Wanying spoke
about? Seems like my guess is right, after all. Cousin, since we will become
closer later, I’ll tell you that Mu Wanying and I are sisters from childhood,
genuine best friends. If you need my help, just tell me, I assure you that I can
help you pursue belle.”
“…”
Tang Xiu rolled his eyes. He felt so funny as well as amused. He was
disinclined to pursue Mu Wanying. Even the thought of pursuing the belle had
never crossed his mind. But, this female cousin of his was truly interesting.
However, to think that she would sell her best friend to him in an instant.
Qin Changyue, who sat at the side and listened to their conversation, was
rather astonished. She then smiled, “That Mu Family’s girl is a good child,
she’s a match for our Xiu’er. Ying, since you already said it, you have to help
your younger brother. To be honest, I also like that girl of the Mu Family.”
Tang Ying laughed, “Grandma, I’m afraid that he doesn’t need my help in
this. She has a little crush on him already. But, this younger brother of mine is
really amazing. Mu Wanying desperately adores him, wishing to give her
heart to him.”
“That’s good!”
A smile on blossomed on Qin Changyue’s face.
Sometimes, enthusiasm is also a burden.
Tang Xiu could feel the enthusiasm as well as cordiality from the Tangs,
causing the majority of indifference as well as the cold and detached feeling
he felt for them almost fade away.
He suddenly realized what Tang Guosheng had said prior to this was right:
“Tang Xiu, it doesn’t matter if you don’t want to recognize us. I know and
understand as to why you deny us inside your heart. But even so, I believe
that even if your heart is made of stone, everyone will still be able to melt
your heart with our conducts and deeds hereafter. The Tangs’ offspring are the
Tang Family’s descendants. We have never cut off our familial affection nor
have we ever abandoned and left our own blood behind.”
It was these words.
Prior to this, Tang Xiu couldn’t care less and somewhat held disdain and
contempt toward them. But at this moment, all sorts of feelings mixed inside
him as his mood turned particularly complicated.
The thought to sever the relationship and return unceasingly mixed up.
While waiting, the Tangs chatted livelily and jokingly, most of which
revolved around Tang Xiu and Su Lingyun. The praises, goodwill and
affectionate words they showcased made Tang Xiu finally accept them
silently.
Finally, when all Tangs returned, Tang Guosheng put all the Dragonfume
Grasses in front of Tang Xiu and said, “Here’s a total of thirty-six strains of
Dragonfume Grass.”
Tang Xiu didn’t speak for a moment before slowly saying, “It already
exceeded my expectations to be able to find this many. It’s sufficient!
However, when I’m in the middle of treatment, everyone is strictly forbidden
to make any disturbance. Even if the sky is collapsing, no one is to disturb
us.”
In all seriousness, Tang Guosheng solemnly replied, “I’ll mobilize the
guards immediately to seal up the entire courtyard. Whoever dares to disturb
you will be shot to death.”
Nodding, Tang Xiu took the Dragonfume Grasses and went to a spacious
hall. Aside from the bed, there was nothing else in the entire hall. Tang Yunde
was lying on the bed still in a coma as his mother, Su Lingyun, sat on the bed,
whispering something.
“Mom, you need to go out too.” Tang Xiu said in a low voice.
Su Lingyun stood up and said, deeply concerned, “Xiu’er, you must do
everything you can. He’s your father, and blood is thicker than water.”
“Rest easy, Mom!” said Tang Xiu with a nod.
For awhile, Su Lingyun was silent. She looked at Tang Guosheng who was
standing outside the door as well as the other Tang family members. With a
look of hope, she said, “Xiu’er, before you treat your father, can you do one
thing for me?”
“What?”
 Tang Xiu was puzzled.
Su Lingyun said with all seriousness, “I want to hear you call him father.”
“…”
Tang Xiu fell into silence. The word was otherworldly strange to him.
Su Lingyun said bitterly, “Xiu’er, Mom knows that you don’t want to. But
do it for me, please! He disappeared all of a sudden in the past because he
suffered heavy losses and has been in a coma. I believe that if he’s well, he
will never leave or abandon us, absolutely. Your father is not in the wrong, it
has always been Mom. If in the past I had the courage to bring you to the
Tang Family to see him, I believe that you could see your Dad since you were
a child.”
Tang Xiu slowly turned around as his eyes landed on Tang Yunde’s thin
body. He knew that his mother was right. Perhaps if Tang Yunde didn’t fall
into a vegetative state suddenly, he wouldn’t have abandoned them.
He had never been in the wrong!
But that word, was actually very difficult for him to say.
“Xiu’er!
The longing and anticipation on Su Lingyun’s face increased.
Tang Xiu sighed inside. He looked at Tang Yunde on the bed and called
out, “Father…”
Instantly, a bright smile bloomed on Su Lingyun’s face along with a thick
excitement. Glistening tears filled her eyes as she grabbed Tang Yunde’s
hand, tremblingly saying, “Yunde, did you hear it? Your son called you
father! So you must be strong for me and your son. You must wake up.”
At the room’s door…
Tang Guosheng and the Tangs also showed joyful smiles. Since Tang Xiu
called him father, it explained that the relationship between him and the Tang
Family was undeniable.
Tang Xiu took a deep breath as he put his hands on Su Lingyun’s shoulders
and said, “Mom, I need to start the treatment. If I can save him, you’ll be able
to tell him when he wakes up!”
“Alright.”
Su Lingyun loosened Tang Yunde and hurriedly walked toward the door.
 “Let Chu Yi inside. I need his help in the treatment,” said Tang Xiu.
Chu Yi squeezed out from the crowd as he rubbed his hands and smiled,
“Cousin, what do you want me to do?”
Cousin?
Once again, Tang Xiu heard him call himself with such a remark. But he
didn’t correct his address, instead, said serenely, “I will start the treatment. If I
don’t finish the treatment within six hours, you come inside and lit a
Dragonfume Grass. Do remember, after you lit the first one, you have to come
inside and lit another one every half an hour and leave after you lit it.”
“Isn’t it better if I stay here?” asked Chu Yi.
Tang Xiu shook his head, “The fragrance of the Dragonfume Grass’s
smoke will be harmful to you. You’ll fall unconscious if you inhale it too
much.”
“It’s so potent?”
Although Chu Yi also heard Tang Ying say that, but he didn’t expect that
the effect would be so potent. He could doubt Tang Ying, but he’d never
doubt Tang Xiu.
“Rest easy! I’ll do it according to your instructions.”
Tang Xiu nodded. After all the Tangs left and the door was closed, he took
off his shoes and got on bed. Then he supported Tang Yunde to sit cross-
legged in front him.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 267
Chapter 267: Chapter 267: Exchanging Life for Life
Chapter 267: Exchanging Life for Life
Tang Xiu was well aware that treating Tang Yunde would heavily consume
his mental force. In particular, the removal of those ash-gray substances
blocking his mind sea and the brain ventricles, as well as the mass of
coagulated blood, would require the complete coordination of his star force
and spiritual sense. He was required to stay focused all the time, controlling
the input of his star force and spiritual sense. All in all, the task was an
enormous demanding necessity in itself.
Success meant that Tang Yunde would wake up and survive, and failure
would result in his death.
Disappointing his mother was something that he never wanted. After all,
for twenty years she had been suffering, and the good days she had always
been painstakingly hoping for, had approached. Even if he had to brave the
danger, Tang Xiu had to go all out.
Instantly piercing the silver needles on the acupoints in the middle of Tang
Yunde’s head, Tang Xiu’s fingers pinched the needles and carefully inserted
his star force into the acupuncture point. Along with the injection of star
force, he guided his star force to enter Tang Yunde’s brain. The coagulated
blood must be cleared out first, and the nourishment to repair Tang Yunde’s
brain nerves must also be commenced afterward. Then he could eliminate that
ash-grey substance slowly.
A thread, silk-like star force, under Tang Xiu’s spiritual sense control,
slowly seeped into the coagulated blood. It pierced and recovered as the
process repeated itself. Every time he took back his star force and spiritual
sense, a trace of coagulated blood was extracted out.
Time passed by.
Tang Xiu’s mental force had been concentrated to the limit, carrying the
coagulated blood time and time again. An hour passed and one-fifth of the
coagulated blood had been removed. Immediately after, Tang Xiu recovered
his star force and spiritual sense and quickly pulled out the silver needles on
top of Tang Yunde’s head. He then released his spiritual sense to seep into the
brain once more, wrapping the coagulated blood and extracting a little more.
Subsequently, he pierced the silver needles again in an instant,
commencing the same previous procedures, and clearing up a little bit of the
coagulated blood. Yet, along with the increase of speed, the cleaning of the
coagulated blood congested inside Tang Yunde’s brain had consumed a full
four hours. Repairing Tang Yunde’s brain nerves was as slow as before. While
star force had a strong nourishing function, yet, Tang Xiu had spent another
two full hours and could only repair 60% of the atrophied part of the brain
nerves.
“It’s about there!”
Thick sweat beads rolled down Tang Xiu’s forehead, yet he didn’t notice it.
At this time, he could feel a burst of intermittent fatigue in his soul, causing
him an enormous burden. However, he knew very well that the more critical
the moment, the more he couldn’t relax. It was because the removal of the
coagulated blood and the repairing of the brain nerves would lead to
enormous burden to Tang Yunde’s brain if his consciousness couldn’t be
released as fast as possible. The problems created in the past 20 years would
bring about that heavy burden to the brain due to the sudden change.
Suddenly, a wisp of fragrance drilled into Tang Xiu’s nose. Quickly, his
spirit startled. He knew that Chu Yi had lit the Dragonfume Grass. As his
spirit slowly recoverded, he began to slowly remove the ash-gray substance
that blocked Tang Yunde’s mind sea and brain ventricle veins. These ash-gray
substances were much more troublesome to clean up compared to the removal
of the coagulated blood. It was inherently thicker, stickier and viscous. The
process of removing these substances would require more effort and multiply
the amount of mental force.
Half an hour later, Tang Xiu’s complexion had already turned paler, as
though a paper, while th

e removal of the ash-gray substances was less than one-twentieth done.

The door was gently pushed open as Chu Yi came inside soundlessly. His
vision landed on Tang Xiu as his complexion slightly dazed, along with an
aghast expression. Prior to this, although he saw that Tang Xiu looked to be
straining a bit when he pinched the silver needle on the top of Tang Yunde’s
head to treat him, however, he didn’t look as he was right now. Sweating all
over his face, pale, lips turned purple and brows knitted together.
Having been silenced for a moment, he lit the Dragonfume Grass again and
left the room.
Half an hour later, when Chu Yi came inside again, he found that Tang Xiu
was not only sweating, looking pale again, even his body was somewhat
shivering now. Worry and concern instantly grew inside his heart and could
be seen on his face.
After he kindled another Dragonfume Grass, he left the room. At the
outside, the members of the Tang Family were still waiting. Despite the
tiredness that could be seen on their faces, yet no one left to rest.
As Tang Guosheng saw Chu Yi come out and readily shut the door, he
asked with a heavy tone, “How is it?”
“I don’t know, but…” Chu Yi hesitated for a moment and replied with an
astringent expression.
“But what?” asked Tang Guosheng. His complexion slightly changed.
“Tang Xiu’s condition is quite bad. He has sweat all over his face, he’s pale
and his body is trembling. It is as if he’s in a very uncomfortable state,”
answered Chu Yi.
Instantly, all Tang Family members showed a look of worry and concern.
Su Lingyun asked hurriedly, “Xiu’er, he… he isn’t in a dangerous state,
right?”
“I don’t know,” shaking his head, Chu Yi replied.
Time fleeted by quickly.
Four hours later.
After Chu Yi lit the eleventh Dragonfume Grass, Tang Xiu’s slightly hoarse
voice entered his ears, “Lit a strain for every ten minutes later.”
Chu Yi didn’t answer, but he firmly remembered it. This time his worry for
Tang Xiu was raised to the extreme. At present, Tang Xiu hadn’t just sweat
covering his face, there was no longer any rosiness on his complexion. The
veins on his forehead protruded and his lips were no longer purple as there
were a few cracks on them; there was even blood seeping from it. The
trembling of his body was twice worse than before, looking as if he would fall
into a coma at any time.
After hesitating, he quietly took out his mobile, taking a picture of Tang
Xiu and Tang Yunde before he left the room quietly.
“It’s not finished yet?”
Tang Guosheng asked with worry all over his face
 Shaking his head, Chu Yi took his mobile and said, “Grandpa, this is the
picture I just took. Have a look at it!”
Tang Guosheng took the mobile. His body trembled as he saw Tang Xiu’s
appearance, disbelief appearing in eyes.
It was a very wretched and miserable appearance!
Never would he have thought that Tang Xiu would fall into such a
miserable state in order to cure his son. In particular, blood was also seeping
from Tang Xiu’s dry and cracked lips, causing him to be slightly distressed.
“Let me see!”
Su Lingyun quickly grabbed the phone. When she saw Tang Xiu’s
appearance, it was as though her heart was pierced by a knife. Two lines of
tears couldn’t help rolling down. She wanted to rush inside and stop her son
to stop the treatment, for fear that she would lose her son.
However, a wisp of reason told her to not to be impulsive. If she were to
disturb her son, not only could her husband not be saved, her son would also
be implicated.
The mobile was passing to the others Tang Family members. As they saw
the picture, each and every one of them fell into silence. At the beginning,
they showed approval for Tang Xiu because he was one of their blood. But
speaking about familial affection, truth be told, there was not that much.
However, they no longer had such a thought at the moment. The reason as
to why Tang Xiu asked them to find the Dragonfume Grass in advance, was
perhaps because he already knew that he would face such a situation. Yet, he
didn’t hesitate to treat Tang Yunde with everything he got. This in itself
showed that he was a genuine descendant of the Tang Family with heavy
affections.
“Grandson!”
Seeing the picture, tears couldn’t stop flowing from Qin Changyue’s eyes.
Her heart was as if twisted by a knife. 20 years had passed with this grandson
of hers missing and she finally could see him, but never would she ever
expected that he would fall into such a state.
Inside the room.
Tang Xiu had cleared up four-fifths of the ash-gray substances inside Tang
Yunde’s brain. However, he also had reached the limit as his mental force had
been consumed. If he persevered, his mental force would be greatly
implicated in a detrimental way. Yet, his tenacity and will had been tempered
for 10,000 years, causing him to insist and persevere as before.
It was either he didn’t do it or completely finish it, there was no other
choice!
Tang Xiu bit the tip of his tongue. The tingling pain made him sober up
again. However, the speed for the removal of the ash-gray substances would
be slower later.
When Tang Xiu had treated Tang Yunde for about 27 hours, there was only
one-tenth of the ash-gray substances left. At this very moment, he found that
Tang Yunde’s consciousness had broken through into his mind sea and
regained control of his body.
“Don’t move yet.”
With a hoarse and weak voice, Tang Xiu spoke to him.
At this moment, Tang Yunde felt that he was in a dream. He didn’t know
how much time had passed in the outside world. What he felt was that he had
been trapped inside the endless darkness for a very long time. So long a time
that he had forgotten how long, even nearly forgetting who he was. All these
years, there had only been one obsession holding him together, supporting
him as not to let his consciousness break apart and disperse, turning it into a
mass-energy inside him.
The voice he heard, was a voice from a very young person!
The moment he opened his eyes, he saw Tang Xiu in a particularly
miserable appearance sitting cross-legged in front him. As his eyes turned, he
also saw the scene inside the room.
“Who are you?”
Tang Yunde’s throat wriggled a few times as he spoke in a weak voice.
“Shut up!” Tang Xiu’s hoarse voice sounded again.
Tang Yunde went silent. Even though he didn’t know Tang Xiu, but he also
realized that he was treating him. The endless darkness he had woken from
was also the merit of the young man in front of him. Grateful, he kept silent
and sat motionlessly.
32 hours passed.
The moment Tang Xiu cleared out the last remaining ash-gray substance,
he finally couldn’t suppress the flaring up blood inside as a mouthful of blood
spurted out crazily. At the same time, all of his mental force and star force
were thoroughly consumed. Blackness enshrouded his consciousness as his
body fell to side the moment after and fell into a coma.
“You…”
Tang Yunde’s clothes were stained red with Tang Xiu’s blood. Yet, he was
more worried about Tang Xiu’s safety. After all, this person was the one who
had saved him. He wanted to help support Tang Xiu, but his body was rigid,
causing his movement to be very slow. This sort of weak feeling coming from
his soul also made him feel quite dizzy and blackout.
Finally, the moment he touched Tang Xiu’s arm, darkness filled his mind as
he also fainted.
Outside the room.
The Tangs were finally unable to wait any longer. Some of them had gone
to rest elsewhere, whereas some others sat directly on the bench, asleep. Tang
Guosheng had rested for a while, and his eyes, that had been through the
weather and storms of life, stared at the door. But at the side, Su Lingyun,
who hadn’t rested for more than 32 hours, had her eyes turned scarlet, looking
very miserable. However, she still waited and prayed.
“Grandpa, shall I go inside again?”
Chu Yi squatted beside Tang Guosheng. He was also waiting in
anxiousness and finally couldn’t bear but ask.
After staying silence for a moment, Tang Guosheng nodded, “Remember,
do not interrupt him.”
“Alright!”
Nodding, Chu Yi got up and rubbed his numb legs. Then, he walked toward
the door. When he gently opened the door and saw the situation inside, his
complexion changed instantly. He swiveled his head and said, “Grandpa, it’s
not good!”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 268
Chapter 268: Chapter 268: His Life is not Guaranteed
Chapter 268: His Life is not Guaranteed
Tang Guosheng quickly stood up from the chair with a pale complexion.
He ran to the door and asked, “What happened?”
Chu Yi pointed inside and said tremblingly, “The treatment seems to have
been finished, but Tang Xiu, he…”
Looking at the direction Chu Yi’s finger pointed at, Tang Guosheng saw
that both Tang Yunde and Tang Xiu fainted on the bed. His heart pounded as
he rushed into the room. After hearing it, Su Lingyun’s heart and throat were
also stumped as she also rushed into the room, as did several other Tang
Family members.
“He fell into a coma?”
Seeing Tang Xiu’s appearance, even though Tang Guosheng had a firm
will, sparkling tears still fell down his eyes. The miserable condition Tang
Xiu was in, it extremely distressed him.
“Xiu’er, Xiu’er, what has happened to you?”
Su Lingyun dashed to the bed, involuntarily bursting into tears.
The Tang Family members were also restless upon seeing that Tang Xiu
had fallen into a coma. Never would they have expected that because Tang
Xiu treated Tang Yunde, the both of them would fall into the same
predicament. However, recalling how the treatment had lasted for more than
thirty hours, admiration towards Tang Xiu surged in their hearts.
Suddenly, Tang Guosheng turned around as he shouted sternly, “Invite
Master Chen, quickly!”
Instantly, two members of the Tang Family ran outside.
Having a moment of silence, Tang Guosheng then stared at Chu Yi and
asked, “Do you have Chen Zhizhong’s number?”
“Yes!” said Chu Yi quickly.
“Call him. I’ll talk to him personally,” said Tang Guosheng.
Star City.
Chen Zhizhong was accompanying several clients to a meal. Recently, the
medicinal herbs business had been on fire, which made him quite happy every
day. What made him happier was that his cultivation had been progressing
rapidly.
“Ring, ring, ring…”
As his mobile rang, he grabbed it. Seeing that the caller was Chu Yi, he
immediately let out a smile to his business clients and spoke, “All of you
please have a drink first, I need to pick up this call.”
Having said that, he stood up and picked up the call, laughing, “Chu Yi, do
you need something from me?”
“Tang Guosheng from Beijing’s Tang Family is speaking here.”
Tang Guosheng of the Tang Family?
Chen Zhizhong was stupefied and his complexion changed greatly. He
strode out of the box and spoke in a respectful tone, “Old Sir Tang, I’m Chen
Zhizhong. Do you have any instructions for me?”
“I heard that you’re Tang Xiu’s apprentice, yes?” asked Tang Guosheng in
a low, deep tone.
“That’s right!” replied Chen Zhizhong.
“If you can, I hope you can rush to the capital immediately. My grandson
fell into a coma after treating and curing a patient. His physical condition
appears to be in a bad state. You run a medicinal herbs business, so I think I
may need your help later,” said Tang Guosheng.
“Your grandson?”
Chen Zhizhong replied in a confused tone. How would his Master be
related to Tang Guosheng’s grandson? Could it be that his Master’s elder was
looking for him?
Tang Guosheng spoke in a deep tone, “Tang Xiu is my grandson. My
biological grandson.”
“What?” Chen Zhizhong’s pupils contracted as he exclaimed without him
realizing it. A disbelieving expression was cast on his face as his heart
pounded and his heartbeat accelerated.
Tang Xiu is Tang Guosheng’s biological grandson? Heaven!
That said, is Tang Xiu then a descendant of the Tang Family from Beijing?
“Is there a problem?” asked Tang Guosheng in a deep voice.
 Awoken from his shock, Chen Zhizhong quickly replied, “I’ll rush to the
capital immediately. The matter with my Master is more important than
mine!”
Hanging up the phone, Chen Zhizhong ran to the box. Looking at his
several business partners, he said, “Gentlemen, I really apologize. Som

e private matters arose and I need to leave for Beijing in a hurry. It’s of the
utmost importance and grave matter as it involves someone’s life. All of you
please have a drink here, and wait until I have dealt with this matter. I’ll treat
you again later to make up for this time.”
They nodded after hearing him.
On the way to the airport, Chen Zhizhong dialed Long Zhengyu and
Ouyang Lulu’s numbers. He knew that the both of them were Tang Xiu’s best
friends. As for Kang Xia, Chen Zhizhong didn’t tell her, for he thought that
she should have known the news about Tang Xiu’s situation.
Star City, the Long Family’s residence.
Long Zhengyu was accompanying his family for lunch. After receiving a
phone call from Chen Zhizhong, even though he was shocked, worry about
Tang Xiu filled his heart. He spoke to his parents and hurriedly rushed to the
airport.
Jingmen Island.
Ouyang Lulu was in her sojourn in the Everlasting Feast Hall. Eating cakes
and pastries in the pavilion, she happily watched Gu Xiaoxue play the zither
in front of her.
“Ring, ring, ring…”
Her mobile rang and interrupted Gu Xiaoxue’s zither play.
Ouyang Lulu knitted her brows in displeasure. Giving Gu Xiaoxue an
apologizing expression, she then took her mobile. Seeing that it was Chen
Zhizhong, most of the displeasure on her expression disappeared, laughing
after picking up the call, “Uncle Chen, are you looking for me?”
A moment after, Ouyang Lulu hang up the phone with a blank expression,
dazed.
Smiling, Gu Xiaoxue said softly, “What happened? You suddenly picked
up the phone, how come you’re looking just like you just lost your soul?”
 Ouyang Lulu shuddered. She suddenly jumped up from the stone bench
and quickly called out, “It’s Tang Xiu! He has been injured and seem like that
he has fallen into a coma. I gotta go to Beijing, now!”
Shocked, Gu Xiaoxue stared blankly before also standing up immediately.
Her figure flashed toward Ouyang Lulu and asked anxiously, “What did you
say? How is Grand Master injured and in a coma? Where is he right now?”
Suddenly, Ouyang Lulu remembered that Tang Xiu was also Gu Xiaoxue’s
Grand Master. Without any hesitation, she quickly replied, “He’s in Beijing.
Chen Zhizhong just called me, saying that Tang Xiu fell into a coma after
having saved someone. That’s right. He’s also Tang Guosheng’s biological
grandson of Beijing’s Tang Family.”
Tang Guosheng?
Gu Xiaoxue felt that the name was somewhat familiar, but she couldn’t
care less about it. What concerned her the most was the safety of her Grand
Master. Immediately, she spoke, “Lulu, let’s go to Beijing together.”
In Beijing.
The entire Tang Family was shocked due to Tang Xiu falling into a coma.
All Tangs contacted everyone in their network one after another as well as
invited a lot of medical experts. But those medical experts could only shake
their heads after examining Tang Xiu. Even the renowned sage Chinese
medical doctor, Grandmaster Chen Tianhe, could only figure out the cause of
Tang Xiu’s coma due to him using and greatly consuming his mental force.
“Master Chen, you have to save my grandson. No matter how great the
price, the Tang Family will pay it.” Suppressing his sorrow, Tang Guosheng
stared at the gray-robed old man in front of him.
Chen Tianhe forced a smile and replied, “Old Tang, I know what you’re
thinking. But I can’t do anything about his condition. His qi is been too weak
and his vitality is also leaking out. If it continues like this… he will only live
for a day at the most.”
“Is there anything else to alleviate it?” asked Tang Guosheng urgently.
For a moment, Chen Tianhe fell into silence, before he slowly said, “I do
have a method of using acupuncture needles with moxibustion to stimulate his
vital potential and arousing his qi. But this method is but only a temporary
solution and can’t eliminate the root problem. At best, it will only allow him
to live for two days more. If we can’t find a solution in three days, I’m
afraid…”
Tang Guosheng was about to speak as rapid footsteps outside the room
came approaching. Then, Tang Yunpeng rushed into the room and shouted,
“Father, Yunde has awoken.”
“What?”
Tang Guosheng shuddered. But a trace of joy couldn’t surpass the
bitterness and pain inside his heart. His son had woken up at the price of
exchanging the life of his own grandson. This was a price he could never
afford. He turned around, looking at Su Lingyun that had fainted. He truly felt
that this mother and son had truly lost for far too much.
“Master Chen, if we can keep him for two days then let’s do it. I will find a
way to cure my grandson no matter what it takes.”
Chen Tianhe gently nodded. He took the silver needles and quickly started
injecting them into Tang Xiu.
Sure enough, after executing the method, Tang Xiu’s leaking out vitality
slowed down.
Inside another room.
More than a dozen Tang Family members looked at the awakening Tang
Yunde with excited expressions. Qin Changyue had fallen to tears, pulling
Tang Yunde into her embrace and didn’t want to release him.
“Mother, I’m really fine. Please don’t cry anymore. You can see that I’m
awake now!” Tang Yunde squeezed out a smile. He slightly his body and
could feel that his body was a lot better now.
Tang Min’s eyes turned very red as she spoke in a low voice, “Second Big
Brother. You’ve woken up. It’s great, really great.”
At this time, Tang Yunde already knew that he had been in a coma for
twenty years. Even though he felt that it was rather a miracle that he was
awake, the excitement from his family members filled him with happiness.
Suddenly, he recalled the young man who had saved him and quickly asked,
“Ah, right. When I woke up, I saw the young man who saved me vomiting a
mouthful of blood and fainting. How is he right now?”
In an instant, the Tang Family members looked at each other in dismay, but
nobody knew how to respond.
Qin Changyue wept yet again for a while. She wiped her tears and sobbed,
“Son! D-Do you know that the person who has saved you is your own son? B-
but he… he’s in a very very bad condition now.”
“What? He’s… my… my son?”
Tang Yunde recalled. He remembered that his wife had been pregnant
before he fell into a coma. But never would he have dreamt that the first
person, the young man he first saw after he woke up from his coma turned out
to be his son.
“Mother, h-he… what happened to him?”
Tang Yunde asked with a somewhat shivering voice.
Tang Min replied instead of his mother, “Our family has invited a lot of
well-known doctors, yet they are also helpless about his condition. They said
that… due to excessive consumption of his mental force, his life is in grave
danger.”
“Take me to see him.”
Tang Yunde struggled to stand up.
Two minutes later.
Being propped by his relatives, Tang Yunde came to the room where Tang
Xiu fell into a coma. When he heard from his father, Tang Guosheng, and the
sage Chinese medical doctor, Chen Tianhe, about the situation his son was in,
he wept into tears. He also hugged the fainted Su Lingyun along with tears
that couldn’t stop flowing from his eyes.
In Beijing, all the big respected families, all the rich and powerful great
figures, even those who were at the topmost pyramid of power and
authorities, had all received the news that the Tang Family had just found the
grandson they had been missing for 20 years. Just as they were amazed that
the Tang Family secretly added another member to their ranks, a heavy news
spread out yet again: The descendant of the Tang Family who was a divine
doctor working at the Star City Chinese Medical Hospital, had rescued his
own father who had fallen into a coma for 20 years, and now he himself fell
into a coma while his own life was also in question.
Right at this time, those in the topmost of power in the country, one after
another, had all contacted Tang Guosheng to inquire about Tang Xiu’s
condition, conveying their condolences and comfort. At the same time, a lot
of top-famous doctors across the country had also received invitations from
the Tang Family to rush over to Beijing.
www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 269
Chapter 269: Chapter 269: Martial Arts Master
Chapter 269: Martial Arts Master
Beijing, Tang Family’s residence.
Full of expectation, Tang Guosheng welcomed the famous doctors that
came one after another, yet disappointment covered his face as he sent them
off later, including sage Chinese medical doctor, Chen Tianhe.
In the courtyard of Tang Family’s residence.
Chen Zhizhong and Long Zhengyu looked at the eager yet restless
expression on the faces of Tang Family’s members. The sight made them sigh
inwardly. After they arrived, they finally learned everything, that Tang Xiu
had just recently discovered his identity as a descendant of the Tangs.
At this time, Su Lingyun had already awakened and tightly walked arm in
arm alongside Tang Yunde. A tense and restless expression could be seen on
her face. Inside her heart, she was deeply regretting letting her son treat her
husband. If not for her son treating her husband, he wouldn’t have fallen into
such a grave danger, while her husband, even though he was in a coma back
then, but at least he would still be alive.
“Continue spreading the news that whoever can cure my grandson, my
Tang Family will give a reward of one billion Yuan.” Tang Guosheng pinched
off the cigarette butt as he shouted with a heavy tone.
All the Tang Family members who were inside the courtyard had solemn
expressions. No one dared to go against Tang Guosheng’s words. Even they
themselves thought that if they had to choose between one billion yuan and
Tang Xiu’s life, they would also choose the latter.
At the lane’s entrance in front of the courtyard.
Gu Xiaoxue and Ouyang Lulu’s car was intercepted. Four soldiers in
military uniforms and fully armed were looking at them with an extremely
cold and indifferent expression.
“We’re Tang Xiu’s friends. Please open and make way for us quickly.”
Ouyang Lulu stood in front of the four soldiers and cried out in anger.
“I’m sorry, Miss. No one can enter without the chief’s order!” One of the
soldiers shook his head and replied coldly.
 “Then why don’t you quickly rush inside and tell them that we’re Tang
Xiu’s friends. We must see him!” said Ouyang Lulu.
Coldness flashed inside Gu Xiaoxue’s eyes. She didn’t want to lose time.
Even if the people in front were from the army, she couldn’t care less. Her
figure flashed and appeared in front of two soldiers. Her palm striked out as
though a blade. The two soldiers could only see blackness in front of them,
fainting in an instant.
“Motherf*cker!”
The other two soldiers reacted very fast upon seeing Gu Xiaoxue move.
They immediately opened the bolt. Just as they were about to pull the trigger,
Gu Xiaoxue had already flashed in front of them and hit their foreheads
lightning fast, causing them to faint.
“Enemy assault!”
In the alley, the complexions of the other two soldiers in uniform changed
greatly. Flashing toward Gu Xiaoxue and Ouyang Lulu, they loaded bullets
into their guns and aimed the muzzles at the two women.
However, even though the distance between these two soldiers and the
other two fainted ones were more than ten meters, darkness also befell unto
them, instantly making them faint. Yet, their roars alarmed a lot of guards
nearby. Within just a few breaths, more than ten security guards quickly
rushed there.
“Get lost!”
In between the turn of her hands, a soft sword suddenly appeared in Gu
Xiaoxue’s hand. Along with the movement of her footsteps, she moved
unceasingly. Her soft sword moved in a trajectory and speed that surpassed
the ability that naked eyes could capture. It moved as though a spirit snake,
striking at the guards’ wrists. By the time their wrists were scratched, the guns
in their hands were also seized by her as she threw them into the distance.
“Bang, bang…”
Dozens of shots were fired.
Inside the courtyard.
Tang Guosheng’s complexion changed greatly as everyone else in the
courtya

rd was also shocked. Never did they expect that someone would dare to make
a ruckus in the Tang Family’s residence, even making the guards outside fire
their guns.
“Yunpeng, see what’s happening.”
Tang Guosheng looked grim and shouted sternly.
Tang Yunpeng complied and ran toward the outside. As he came to the
front courtyard, he saw two guards in military uniform flying into the
courtyard from the outside as their bodies smashed down heavily on the hard
concrete floor.
“I’m Tang Yunpeng, who are you?”
Gu Xiaoxue snorted coldly. Her figure vanished instantly. As she appeared
again, she was in front of Tang Yunpeng. Her onion-white slender fingers
grabbed Tang Yunpeng’s throat and said in a cold voice, “No matter who you
are, take me to see my Grand Master immediately. Otherwise, I’ll kill without
mercy!”
Tang Yunpeng, who had his throat grabbed, was horrified and panicked. A
chill struck his heart. The girl was twenty meters away from him, but she was
able to move in a flash, appearing in front of him. It was like god’s ability in
the myths- Teleport.
“Y-you… who is your Grand Master?”
Knitting her brows, Gu Xiaoxue replied in a cold voice, “Tang Xiu!”
Tang Yunpeng could feel the power in her hand reduce a lot and quickly
said, “Tang Xiu is your Grand Master? I’ll immediately take you to see him!”
For a moment, Gu Xiaoxue was still. She then released Tang Yunpeng,
waving toward Ouyang Lulu who was running toward the entrance, “Let’s go!
They will never be able to hurt you.”
“Alright!”
It was the first time Ouyang Lulu saw Gu Xiaoxue act. Her lightning fast
speed and ruthless actions had greatly shocked her. She knew that Gu
Xiaoxue was a martial artist, yet she had never thought that Gu Xiaoxue
would be this fearsome.
This… was just like the martial arts masters in the TV series.
“Clomp, clomp, clomp…”
Rapid footsteps approached quickly as dozens of armed soldiers in
camouflage uniforms rushed into the courtyard with dark muzzles aimed at
Gu Xiaoxue and Ouyang Lulu.
Tang Yunpeng took a deep breath and shouted in a heavy tone, “DON’T
SHOOT!”
An officer ran toward Tang Yunpeng and saluted, “Chief, we did poorly in
protecting you. They broke into the courtyard. Please punish us!”
Tang Yunpeng had seen how fearsome Gu Xiaoxue was. Despite there
being dozens of soldiers armed with guns pointing at her, yet he still didn’t
have the slightest sense of feeling secure. After staying silent for a moment,
he growled, “Go out and continue standing guard. As for you two, please
follow me!”
Quickly, Gu Xiaoxue and Ouyang Lulu followed Tang Yunpeng to the
backyard.
“Ouyang Lulu? How are you here?”
Seeing her, Long Zhengyu was astonished and greeted her.
With a bit of worry on her face, Ouyang Lulu quickly asked, “Zhengyu,
how is Tang Xiu? I heard he’s injured. How is he now? Where is he?”
Looking at her anxious expression, Long Zhengyu turned and looked at
Tang Guosheng, saying bitterly, “He’s still in a coma and have yet to come
out from danger.”
Seeing the two girls coming inside, Tang Guosheng’s brows wrinkled as he
growled at Tang Yunpeng, “What happened outside just now?”
A slightly wry and forced smile appeared on Tang Yunpeng’s face. He
glanced at the cold and detached Gu Xiaoxue and said, “It’s because of the
both of them. They rushed inside forcefully, wounding a dozen guards.”
What?
Right at this moment Tang Guosheng thought that his ears were having
problems. Everyone else in the courtyard also looked at each other in dismay,
disbelieve on their faces.
These two belles so outrageously broke inside and also injured a dozen
guards?
What joke was this?
How could it be possible that such delicate and weak-looking girls were
able to injure dozens of guards? One must know that those guards were armed
with guns, and the series of gunshots just now had absolutely scared them!
 Gu Xiaoxue’s cold and detached vision swept over at everyone, saying with
a cold voice, “Tell me, where is my Grand Master?”
Grand Master?
The complexion of a dozen Tang Family members changed as the
astonished and shocked expression on their faces turned thicker.
Chen Zhizhong’s expression changed and quickly replied, “Who are you?
I’m Chen Zhizhong, Tang Xiu’s disciple.”
Gu Xiaoxue’s brows pricked. A slightly respectful expression emerged on
her face as she cupped her fist and said, “Xiaoxue sees Martial Uncle.”
“Your Master is?” puzzle, Chen Zhizhong, asked.
Shaking her head, Gu Xiaoxue said, “If Grand Master has yet to tell you,
it’s not in my rights to say it. Where’s Grand Master now? I need to see his
condition.”
Chen Zhizhong turned to Tang Guosheng.
Although Tang Guosheng didn’t understand why Chen Zhizhong
acknowledged Tang Xiu as a Master as well as was clueless as to how Gu
Xiaoxue became his grandson’s grand disciple, yet he still replied in a deep
tone, “Tang Xiu is in the side hall. I’ll take you to see him. Everyone else, you
are to wait outside.”
Ouyang Lulu quickly said, “I’m going too.”
Glancing at her deeply, Tang Guosheng then nodded.
A moment after, Tang Guosheng along with Gu Xiaoxue and Ouyang Lulu
arrived at the side hall. As the two woman saw Tang Xiu lying in a coma on
the bed, Ouyang Lulu quickly rushed to the bed and shouted, “Tang Xiu,
wake up!”
“Don’t shout, it’s useless!”
Tang Guosheng shook his head and spoke whilst suppressing the sorrow
inside his heart.
Grabbing Tang Xiu’s wrist, Gu Xiaoxue checked his pulse. Half a minute
later, her complexion turned unsightly, “Exhausting his mental force and
excessive consumption of his spiritual force. His vitality and qi are also
leaking out.”
“Miss, you learnt medical skills?” eyes turning bright, Tang Guosheng
asked quickly.
 Gu Xiaoxue was silent for a moment and then said, “All of you go out and
do not let anyone disturb me. Do remember that nobody is allowed to come
inside before I go out.”
“Understood! We’ll immediately leave,” said Tang Guosheng quickly on
hearing it.
Ouyang Lulu hurriedly asked, “Sister Xue, can you heal Tang Xiu?”
“It shouldn’t be a problem,” replied Gu Xiaoxue serenely.
A pleasantly surprised expression immediately appeared on Ouyang Lulu’s
face as she then followed Tang Guosheng out.
Outside the room.
Tang Guosheng shouted in a heavy tone, “Listen up everyone. Without my
order, no one is allowed inside. Only that young lady is allowed there. She’s
going to treat my grandson.”
“Can she treat him?” Su Lingyun suddenly sat up and asked nervously.
“I don’t know, but she said that it won’t be a problem for her,” shaking his
head, Tang Guosheng replied.
Clenching her fist tightly, Su Lingyun’s tears fell again. She was praying
inwardly for the blessing of God. If her son could awake and recover, even if
she had to die, she was willing to accept it.
Suddenly, her eyes landed on Ouyang Lulu. She then probed, “Miss, what’s
the relationship between you and my son?”
Son?
In an instant, Ouyang Lulu knew who Su Lingyun was. Her face blushed as
she hurriedly bowed, “Hello Auntie! I-I am… Tang Xiu’s friend. We have a
good relationship.”
Nodding and giving her a grateful look, Su Lingyun said, “Thank you for
being able to come over. My son is really blessed to have a friend like you.”
She didn’t notice that everyone else in the courtyard looked somewhat
strange upon seeing Ouyang Lulu’s appearance. Just now, they clearly saw
Ouyang Lulu acting like a daughter-in-law.
www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 270
Chapter 270: Chapter 270: Awakening
Chapter 270: Awakening
Inside the room, Gu Xiaoxue took off her shoes and sat cross-legged
behind Tang Xiu, putting her hands on his back and transferring her True
Essence into his body.
“Huh, what happened?”
After transferring her True Essence energy for half a minute, Gu Xiaoxue
retracted her hands. Tang Xiu’s body was actually repelling her True Essence
energy. Originally, she wanted to use True Essence to heal Tang Xiu. But not
only it had been ineffective, it even backfired, worsening Tang Xiu’s
condition.
“Could it be that Grand Master’s cultivation technique doesn’t cultivate
True Essence? But if it’s not True Essence, how can I save him? By using the
Blood Sacrifice Art on him?”
Gu Xiaoxue’s complexion changed constantly as an hesitating expression
flashed in her eyes. The Blood Sacrifice Art could indeed treat Tang Xiu, but
it would be greatly detrimental to her. Not only would it reduce her lifespan,
her cultivation speed would also be affected.
After pondering for a while, Gu Xiaoxue finally made up her mind and
used the Blood Sacrifice Art to treat Tang Xiu. After all, Tang Xiu was her
Grand Master and the person her Master cared the most.
“Heaven and Earth bestow the profoundness. Devour the blood to revive
life.”
Biting her fingertips, Gu Xiaoxue’s ten fingers made several finger seals.
Forcing out a drop of blood essence from her body, she imprinted the blood
along with the finger seals onto the spot between Tang Xiu’s eyebrows. A
profound and mysterious aura arose between the Heaven and Earth as it fused
into the drop of blood essence forced out by Gu Xiaoxue and seeped into the
middle of Tang Xiu’s eyebrows.
Immediately, her body floated in midair and instantly appeared on top of
Tang Xiu’s head. Along with the turning of her body upside down, her palm
pressed on Tang Xiu’s top of the head as a thread of her innate qi was as
though crossing over into Tang Xiu’s body.
 After doing all these, her complexion turned a bit pale. Her figure instantly
flashed and appeared in front of Tang Xiu. Sitting cross-legged, she closed
her eyes and adjusted her breathing. At present, she had surpassed the path of
the Golden Core but had yet to break the core and birth a Nascent embryo.
However, forcing out a drop of her blood essence and using the Blood
Sacrifice Art was rather a great loss for her because, at the least, more than
ten years of her lifespan had been reduced.
At this time, Tang Xiu’s life force that had been leaking out suddenly had a
mass of strong life force burst out from his heart. Gu Xiaoxue’s life force
from her drop of blood essence contained a huge energy and was much
stronger than all the energy from Tang Xiu’s cultivation.
Thump!
Thump, thump!
As the strength of his heartbeat was getting stronger, the force of the stars
and the sun from the distant blue dome of heaven began to drift away from all
directions and fused into his body. The originally dried up star force began to
condensate a bit as Tang Xiu finally recovered little by little.
Yet, the profound and mysterious aura rapidly left the drop of life and
blood essence and fused into Tang Xiu’s mind sea. Right at this moment,
Tang Xiu’s consciousness, that had fallen into the darkness, finally woke up
from the chaos. As his consciousness recovered and proliferated throughout
his body, he found the drop of lifeblood essence, his complexion suddenly
changing.
He knew perfectly well about the condition of his body.
But that drop of lifeblood essence came from the outside, and he knew that
someone had used the Blood Sacrifice Art to save his life. Not having enough
time to ponder on whom had saved him, his consciousness began to settle
down as Tang Xiu silently circulated his cultivation technique, the “Heavenly
Art of Cosmic Genesis”.
Time fleeted and three days had passed.
When Tang Xiu’s eyelids jittered and he opened

his eyes, he saw one person sitting cross-legged in front him, holding her chin
without blinking an eye- Gu Xiaoxue.
Was she the person who had saved him?
 Tang Xiu’s facial expression slightly moved. His face was somewhat still
pale, but he showed a slight faint smile and blinked at Gu Xiaoxue. Speaking
in a hoarse voice, he asked, “Did you use the Blood Sacrifice Art to save
me?”
Seeing Tang Xiu opening his eyes, Gu Xiaoxue dazed a bit. When she saw
Tang Xiu blink and speak, she immediately called out in pleasant surprise,
“Grand Master, you’ve finally awoken? I thought it’d take a long time for you
to wake up! Yes. I did use the Blood Sacrifice Art because I found that Grand
Master’s body refuses True Essence energy.”
It was really her!
Secretly sighing, Tang Xiu then smiled, “My cultivation technique is
somewhat special so it will reject the others’ True Essence energy. Thus, it
would be useless for you try to heal me with True Essence energy. Xiaoxue, I
really have to thank you for this time. If you didn’t use the Blood Sacrifice
Art to treat me, I might have died already.”
Raising her small face, Gu Xiaoxue smiled, “This is what I’m supposed to
do, Grand Master!”
Tang Xiu nodded and looked at the surrounding, realizing that he was still
inside the side hall Tang Guosheng provided him for the treatment. But at the
moment, there was no trace of Tang Guosheng. The smile on his face faded
away as he asked in a low voice, “Where are we now?”
“Beijing, Tang Family’s residence,” answered Gu Xiaoxue.
Tang Xiu asked in astonishment, “How did you find me?”
“The Tang Family spread the news all over the country, inviting numerous
doctors to treat you. They promised to pay no matter the cost whoever was
able to heal you. The Chen family head, Martial Uncle Chen, called Ouyang
Lulu. At that time she was sojourning in the Everlasting Feast Hall, hence I
also got the news.”
The Tang Family…
Tang Xiu’s browed knitted as it then smoothed a moment after.
They would pay whatever the price?
Such a commitment was truly heavy!
Despite Tang Xiu still having some feelings of rejection toward the Tang
Family, but at this moment, he had to admit that the Tang Family had indeed
treated him as a genuine family member. Now, he finally believed that
everything that Tang Guosheng had said was truly true, that they had indeed
attempted to find them.
“It’s a pointless insistence, and no longer makes sense.
Since the Tang Family really treats mother and me as family members, then
let nature take its course.
It’s too short a time to tell, but I’ll see it later on.
It doesn’t matter what we call each other, the most important thing is to see
how we get along in the future.
I shouldn’t make Mom feel awkward and embarrassed.”
“…”
Ideas crossed Tang Xiu’s mind one after another. After getting out of the
bed and wearing his shoes, he looked at Gu Xiaoxue and asked, “How did
you and Ouyang Lulu come here?”
“Via Lulu’s private jet,” answered Gu Xiaoxue.
Tang Xiu asked again, “Ouyang Lulu? Where’s she now?”
Shaking her head, Gu Xiaoxue said, “I don’t know. I never left this side
hall on these three days. However, she’s very worried about you, so she
should still be in this Tang Family’s residence.”
Tang Xiu nodded. When he opened the door along with Gu Xiaoxue, in an
instant, dozens of Tang Family members gathered ecstatically. Su Lingyun
rushed over and flew herself to him as she fell into tears out of extreme
happiness.
“Mom, I’m fine,” slightly smiling, Tang Xiu patted her back gently and
comforted her.
At the side, sitting in a wheelchair as his mobility was still somewhat
inconvenient, a look of excitement emerged on Tang Yunde’s face. His eyes
tightly locked on Tang Xiu, observing him closely. Nobody had a more
complicated mood than he had. All sorts of feelings, all joys and sorrows of
life, all of them bubbled up and filled his heart and mind.
However, as emotional as he was, Tang Yunde was mostly feeling ashamed
and guilty.
He had never been a father. He didn’t raise him up!
If it was merely this, that was it. But in order to save him, his son almost
lost his own life. As tough as he was, he couldn’t speak even after opening his
mouth a few times.
Standing at Tang Yunde’s side, Tang Guosheng patted his shoulder. As his
vision shifted from Tang Xiu to the slim Gu Xiaoxue, he said gratefully,
“Miss Gu, I truly have to thank you for everything. You have saved my
grandson’s life. No matter what you wish for, the Tang Family will absolutely
fulfill it as long as it is within our abilities.”
“Saving my Grand Master is my duty. I don’t wish for anything, and the
Tang Family need not repay me,” Gu Xiaoxue replied serenely.
Tang Xiu pushed Su Lingyun away gently, wiping the tears from her face.
He then looked at Tang Guosheng and Tang Yunde. His sight finally landed
on the excited and tearful Qin Changyue, “Grandma, I’m hungry. Please ask
someone to cook something for me!”
Grandma?
Qin Changyue was stunned. A hard-to-believe expression appeared in her
tearful eyes, but in an instant, it was replaced with an ecstatic expression. It
was the feeling of being in a dream for her, since her grandson—Tang Xiu,
who had always rejected recognizing the Tang Family unexpectedly called
her ‘grandmother’.
“Alright, G-grandma… grandma will cook for you myself.”
The other Tang Family members also showed pleasantly surprised
expressions. This represented Tang Xiu’s willingness, finally accepting the
Tang Family and recognizing all of them and himself as a Tang Family
member.
As Qin Changyue left, Tang Xiu then looked at Tang Yunde and said
calmly, “Father, since you have woken up, let’s go back to Star City after
dinner! Mom has waited for you for twenty years, I hope you won’t
disappoint her later.”
Being called ‘father’ by Tang Xiu, a warm feeling filled Tang Yunde’s heart
as tears streamed down his face. Nodding heavily, he replied with all
seriousness, “Rest assured, son. I’ll use the rest of my remaining years in life
to compensate you and your mother.”
Half an hour later, Tang Xiu and Gu Xiaoxue had eaten and drunk enough.
Qin Changyue, who sat beside him, looked quite satisfied as she saw that
the food she cooked had nearly been cleaned up by Tang Xiu. The moment
Tang Xiu put his chopsticks down, she quickly asked, “Grandson, are you full
already?”
“Yes, grandma!” Tang Xiu nodded.
Pleased, Qin Changyue nodded in satisfaction and smileed, “If you like
grandma’s food, I’ll do the cooking for you every day later.”
Tang Xiu shook his head, “Grandma, I still have important things to do. I
need to go to Jingmen Island and following that, I’ll also go abroad. I’ll be
back here when Shanghai University’s classes have started.”
Qin Changyue was surprised, “You will go abroad?”
Tang Xiu nodded and didn’t give more explanation. He then turned toward
Tang Guosheng, “Grandpa, we’ll go first.”
“Can it be delayed?” asked Tang Guosheng.
Tang Xiu asked back, “Is there something else?”
Tang Guosheng said, “Since you’re here, I already planned to let you pay
homage to the ancestors tomorrow as well as include you and your mother in
the family tree. If you have something thing to do, you can leave after paying
homage to the ancestors tomorrow.”
Pondering for a moment, Tang Xiu then slowly nodded, “Alright! I will
have to trouble you to arrange rooms for Xiaoxue and Lulu.”
“No problem!”
Tang Guosheng replied immediately with a happy expression.
At night!
Tang Xiu, Gu Xiaoxue, Ouyang Lulu, and even Zhizhong and Long
Zhengyu were all staying in the Tang Family’s residence. But Tang Yunpeng
himself booked a dining hall in an upscale restaurant nearby and prepared
eight tables to celebrate Tang Yunde having regained consciousness as well as
Tang Xiu’s safety and speedy recovery.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 271
Chapter 271: Chapter 271: Settling Placement
Chapter 271: Settling Placement
The next day.
Tang Guosheng personally presided over the process of ancestors’
veneration for Tang Xiu and Su Lingyun, arranging the ancestors’ worship
position as well as recording the names of both of them in the Tang Family
tree.
Immediately after, Tang Xiu took his parents to board Ouyang Lulu’s
private jet and directly flew to Star City. Chen Zhizhong and Gu Xiaoxue
were also coming together with them. But Tang Xiu and Long Zhengyu drove
his Land Rover SUV back to Star City at high speed while Tang Xiu drove all
the way to Qinghe County toward the Su Village, checking on his
grandmother and fetching Su Ben and Su Quan, then going back to Star City
again.
South Gate Town.
When Tang Yunde entered the grand villa, he was shocked. Although he
knew from his wife that his son, Tang Xiu, made a lot of money and now
lived in a large villa, but he was still stupefied, because he had never
imagined that the villa would turn out to be so luxurious.
“Grandma!”
Gu Yin was sitting on the sofa in the living room, listening to music. As she
saw Su Lingyun entering the living room, she was pleasantly surprised and
quickly removed her headset and ran over.
At the opposite side of the sofa, Kang Xia was also there. She was reading
a financial magazine when she heard Gu Yin’s shout and was also surprised.
She knew from Gu Yin that the one she called grandmother was none other
than Tang Xiu’s mother.
Looking ahead, Kang Xiu realized that a lot of people were entering the
living room.
Smiling, Su Lingyun loosened her hands pushing the wheelchair. She
directly hugged Gu Yin, “Yinyin dear, have you been a good girl?”
“Of course, Yinyin is always a good girl. Grandma, I missed you,” Gu Yin
laughed.
Su Lingyun stroked her hair, smiling. After that, she put her down on the
floor. Pointing at Tang Yunde on the wheelchair, she spoke, “Yinyin, he’s
your Master’s father. You may call him Grandpa.”
Gu Yin was stunned, observing Tang Yunde curiously. She then called out
in a well-behaved manner, “Grandpa, have you been good? I’m Gu Yin, you
can call me Yinyin.”
Tang Yunde had long since learned about Gu Yin and replied with a smile,
“Hi, Yinyin. Later on, we’re all one family.”
Gu Yin looked up and then gazed back at Su Lingyun.
Su Lingyun nodded to her and then greeted Kang Xia. It was her first time
seeing Kang Xia. After hesitating for a moment, she said, “And you are…”
Recalling what had happened and the relationship between her and Tang
Xiu, Kang Xia was felt somewhat disturbed. However, at this moment, she
also saw Ouyang Lulu and Gu Xiaoxue behind, her mood turning
complicated. She knew that Ouyang Lulu liked Tang Xiu, but she had never
thought that aside from her, there was also another more fairy-like woman.
Slightly hesitating, she quickly calmed herself and put away her complicated
emotions, replying with a smile, “Hi, Auntie. Hi, Uncle. I’m Kang Xia.”
Su Lingyun suddenly understood and seized her hands quickly as she
smiled, “Ah, so you’re Kang Xia! Xiu’er and Yinyin often tell me about you,
but I’ve yet to see you. You’re truly beautiful and thoughtful. My son told me
that you’re the one who manages the business, making you very busy. It’s
really laborious for you, isn’t it?”
Feeling Su Lingyun’s amicable demeanor, Kang Xia’s smile got brighter.
“This is what I’m supposed to do, Auntie!”
“About the business issues, it’s your and Xiu’er’s matter. But we’ve left
Star City for so many days, while you’re apparently also taking care of
Yinyin. In this regard, I really can’t thank you enough.”
Kang Xia modestly returned the pleasantries.
Immediately after, Su Lingyun also introduced her to Ouyang Lulu and Gu
Xiaoxue. When she learned that Kang Xia and Ouyang Lulu already knew
each other, she no longer said anything.
Originally, as Kang Xia saw that Su Lingyun
had come back, she was ready to leave. But then, after Su Lingyun learned
that she was having her day off, she insisted on her staying. With such
intimate and warm manner, Kang Xia was unable to refuse it.
In the afternoon, Tang Xiu had returned to South Gate Town and found that
aside from Chen Zhizhong, everyone else was in his home. After chatting
with everyone for a while, he then called Kang Xia to his bedroom on the
second floor.
“Boss, I’m not happy with you.”
As Kang Xia closed the bedroom’s door, she spoke with a bit of
dissatisfaction on her beautiful face, pouting as though a young girl.
“How so?” asked Tang Xiu, puzzled.
“I already know that you treated Uncle Tang, and you almost lost your life.
But the others, including Ouyang Lulu, knew about it, but I heard nothing.”
Shaking his head, Tang Xiu smiled, “It was too sudden a matter, whereas
you yourself have a lot of things to manage in Star City. Hence, they didn’t
tell you. But anyways, I’m okay now, so you can put down your worry.”
Kang Xia scoffed. She then came to Tang Xiu’s side, held his arm and said,
“Later on, you’re not allowed to encounter any dangers again. Even if you
don’t care, but please do it for me… for the sake of our Magnificent Tang
Corporation also. You’re the Big Boss, what will happen if you got on an
accident? How will I manage it?”
Tang Xiu and Kang Xia had gotten into an intimate relationship, so he
didn’t reject her intimacy. Instead, he patted her arm and laughed, “Rest easy!
I’ll certainly pay attention to my safety in the future. Anyways, the reason I
called you is that I need to tell you something.”
“What?” asked Kang Xia curiously.
“Firstly, I’ll be going to Jingmen Island and then abroad directly from
there. If all goes well, I’ll be back within 10 to 15 days. If there are special
circumstances, I’m afraid it’ll have to wait until September 1st for the
Shanghai University starting classes,” said Tang Xiu.
Kang Xia had already known that Tang Xiu was going to the private island
he had bought. Thus, she nodded, “Don’t worry, I’ll take good care of the
company, Auntie and Uncle. I’ll be there if there’s anything they need.”
Nodding, Tang Xiu then asked the matter he wanted to know the most,
“What about the winery? Is Scarblade Qiang done with the winemaking?”
 Upon hearing it, Kang Xia’s eyes turned bright immediately and said
happily, “He’s done brewing, and the taste is better than the previous ones.
That good wine… absolutely can be called the world’s finest. Also, I’ve
thought of the brand name for the wine. It will be called “Gods’ Nectar”. The
other company leaders and I have also discussed the fixed price for it, 18888
yuan per bottle.”
Tang Xiu laughed, “The price is just. We have just set up the winery. The
scale is too small and the wine production will be limited. Thus, we have to
take the high-end route. In addition, of our company’s several products, the
drinks will be the most profitable products entering the market. As for the
promotion, marketing and sales, it will be yours to manage.”
Hearing that, Kang Xia also laughed happily, “Anyways, by September
15th this year, a three-years event of domestic Wine Tasting Conference will
also be held in Shanghai, so I’ll be taking our Gods’ Nectar to participate in
the event. I’m sure that it will be a sensational blockbuster. Also, I’ve decided
to set the sales date for the Gods’ Nectar on September 18th.”
Whilst walking toward the cloakroom, Tang Xiu then said, “You call the
shots for this decision.”
Having gotten Tang Xiu’s approval, Kang Xia felt happy and sweet. She
followed him to the cloakroom. As she saw that Tang Xiu was about to
change clothes, she quickly asked, “Boss, when will you go to Jingmen
Island?”
“After the dinner. I’ll also bring Yinyin with me. Ah, right. I also have
brought along Su Ben and Su Quan from my hometown, Qinghe County. Put
them to work as security guards on the winery first. I grew up with them so I
know their personalities. Su Ben is an upright and honest, consistent and
diligent person. He’s a good candidate to be trained as a Security Captain. As
for Su Quan, he’s a smart, creative one. Place him in the security corps first.
After a period of time, transfer him to the company’s Sales Department and
let him start from the bottom. If his performance is good, promote him
properly.”
“Understood!” replied Kang Xia with a nod.
Tang Xiu swiftly picked a few pieces of underwear and a casual jacket and
stuffed them into his suitcase as well as putting a few pairs of shoes and socks
into it and pulled the zipper. He then turned around to look at Kang Xia,
saying, “If there’s nothing else, you can go down! I wanna take a bath and
change my clothes.”
 A smile was revealed on the corner of Kang Xia’s mouth. She moved away
from the door and asked, “Do you want me to rub your back for you?”
“You wanna bath with me? No problem. Buy some clothes for changing
over, so when you want to have a couple’s bath, then come to find me,” said
Tang Xiu with an odd expression.
“Bah… who the hell wants to have a couple’s bath with you?”
Kang Xia’s attractive face blushed as she quickly turned around and left.
In fact, she was indeed tempted. After they had slept together, that taste of
climaxing kept appearing inside her. However, there were Tang Xiu’s parents,
Ouyang Lulu and Gu Xiaoxue downstairs. Even if her skin turned thicker, it
was impossible for her.
At evening, Tang Xiu and everyone else had dinner at home. Then, he took
Gu Yin along with Ouyang Lulu and Gu Xiaoxue to Star City Airport and
boarded Ouyang Lulu’s private jet to Jingmen Island.
Counting the days, he hadn’t been back to Jingmen Island for about one or
two months, and he also didn’t see Yan’er in this period of time. Sitting
comfortably on the private jet’s couch, Tang Xiu looked through the windows
the dark sky outside. An eager and anxious mood suddenly emerged inside his
heart as he wanted to see Gu Yan’er as well as accompanying her to chat.
It was 9PM when the private jet landed at Jingmen Island’s Airport.
Having exited from the Airport, Tang Xiu suddenly stopped. Looking at
Ouyang Lulu, he then said, “Lulu, thanks for going to the Capital to see me. I
won’t say anymore thanks, but I will treat you to a meal after getting back
from abroad.”
After hesitating, Ouyang Lulu suddenly asked, “Tang Xiu, what is the
relationship between you and Kang Xia?”
With a serene expression, Tang Xiu replied, “It’s just a relationship
between a boss and his employee.”
Even though Ouyang Lulu somewhat didn’t believe it, but she still nodded.
Her mood was quite bad since she saw Kang Xia in Tang Xiu’s home in South
Gate Town. She always wanted to find an opportunity to ask about it but held
it back until now, as she then finally asked him.
After having parted ways.
A car from Everlasting Feast Hall came to fetch them. When Tang Xiu, Gu
Yin, and Gu Xiaoxue had boarded, Gu Xiaoxue then spoke with a strange
expression flashing in her eyes, “Grand Master, Lulu likes you.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 272
Chapter 272: Chapter 272: The Feelings Between Master and Disci
Chapter 272: The Feelings Between Master and Disciple
Whilst hugging Gu Yin and gently stroking her supple beautiful hair, Tang
Xiu calmly said, “A lot of women have crushes on me. Don’t tell me that you
don’t know that an outstanding man will attract women just like flowers
attract bees and butterflies?”
“Pfft…”
Gu Xiaoxue was amused. She suddenly found that this enigmatic and
profound Grand Master of hers unexpectedly had a humorous side.
Tang Xiu looked through the window and slowly asked, “What Ji Chimei
did recently? I had ordered her to find some herbs to concoct the Spirit
Condensation Pill, how’s the progress?”
Holding back her smile, Gu Xiaoxue replied, “All the herbs needed have
been gathered. Elder Ji is about to refine the medicinal pill. If all goes well,
she should have refined that Spirit Condensation Pill by now.”
Tang Xiu’s face flickered. He nodded and said, “The Spirit Condensation
Pill has a great effect on me, Yan’er and Ji Chimei. It will even have a good
effect on you. Also, I have prepared a list of medicinal ingredients, with a
total of 3650 types of herbs, of which I’ll hand over to you later. You have to
find all these herbs with your every power. However much you can find, buy
them all. I also told Chen Zhizhong about this. He’s running a medicine
business, so you can contact him after you get the list.”
Surprised, Gu Xiaoxue asked, “Grand Master, with so many medicinal
herbs, would it all be used to concoct pills?”
Nodding, Tang Xiu replied, “Those 3650 kinds of medicinal herbs
altogether can be refined into seven types of pills. Each type has a wonderful
effect for all of us. One of which is the Nascent Amassare Pill. It will help
you to break your Golden Core, breaking through to the Nascent Origin
Realm.”
Nascent Origin Realm?
Gu Xiaoxue’s eyes turned bright. She firmly decided inwardly that she
must find all the necessary medicinal ingredients needed to refine the Nascent
Amassare Pill. She determined to refine the pill as fast as possible and
breakthrough to the Nascent Origin Realm.
“By the way, did the people I sent have arrived?” asked Tang Xiu suddenly.
“You mean, the Wolf Head team?” asked Gu Xiaoxue back.
Nodding, Tang Xiu said, “It seems they are here in the Everlasting Feast
Hall.”
“They had already arrived before I went to Beijing. I already arranged for
them to stay there and wait for your arrival. But Grand Master, I don’t
understand. Our Everlasting Feast Hall has a lot of experts, yet why did you
still recruit Wolf Head and his team, these retired soldiers?” asked Gu
Xiaoxue
“How many people do we have? Don’t forget. One day I’ll return to the
Immortal World, and the enemies that I’ll be facing the are the Supremes.
Although they don’t feel like deliberately training their henchmen, them how
many hundreds of millions powerful lackeys do they have around them? Who
amongst them don’t have troops of Immortal legions to guard their
territories?” said Tang Xiu calmly.
Gu Xiaoxue held her breath and immediately understood Tang Xiu’s
intention.
Indeed! These Supreme Immortals were beings at the apex who stood at the
summit and presided over trillions of Immortals. It would be strange if they
didn’t have a large number of subordinates.
Sighing, Tang Xiu continued, “Once, I also thought that my own strength
was sufficient enough. That no one could shake me until I was… But from
thereafter, only then did I understand one tough truth; a pair of fists will never
be able to face four hands. Having formidable strength is no doubt important,
but having a group of loyal, devoted and powerful subordinates around you is
no less significant. That time in the past, if I had a group of loyal subordinates
to protect me, even if my enemies wanted to get rid of me, they wouldn’t have
been able to do so so easily!”
With a dignified expression, Gu Xiaoxue replied, “Grand Ma

ster, I understand your thoughts. The Everlasting Feast Hall only trained
twenty well-qualified children in the last decade. It appears this number is far
from enough.”
Surprised, Tang Xiu asked, “Twenty children?”
 “For the last ten years, every year I left the Everlasting Feast Hall for a
period of time, going outside to broaden my experience as well as looking for
some well-qualified children. All of them are orphans from the streets who
are suitable to learn cultivation techniques and were selected by me. I adopted
them when they were very young; the oldest one is only six years old while
the youngest is one or two years old.”
Frowning, Tang Xiu asked, “You teach them cultivation techniques?”
Shaking her head, Gu Xiaoxue replied, “No. I don’t teach them cultivation
techniques. I teach them only basic Body Tempering techniques for
cultivation. On one hand, it can help them to change their physique; on the
other hand, it will also make them accumulate their foundation from an early
age. Hence, by the time they reach the peak of Body Tempering Stage, I can
pick out the outstanding candidates and teach them more advanced cultivation
techniques. Actually, this is also on behalf of Master’s orders.”
Tang Xiu suddenly understood, “If so, I’ll teach cultivation techniques to
the experts trained by the Everlasting Feast Hall after I have some free time
later. Anyways, put their names on a list and give it to me later. Do remember,
I don’t care if they have a heaven-defying aptitude nor do I require them to be
powerful. What I care about are their nature and loyalty.”
“Understood!” replied Gu Xiaoxue with a nod.
The big guy from the Everlasting Feast Hall who was driving the car was
crazily startled upon hearing Tang Xiu and Gu Xiaoxue’s conversation. A
longing and surprised expression burst intensely from his eyes.
They were all orphans and lone children Gu Yan’er had brought up. They
had been through brutal training by experts. Having an absolute loyalty
toward Gu Yan’er, they would even immediately draw their blades to commit
suicide or break the enemy lines if Gu Yan’er willed it. Likewise, they also
knew that neither Gu Yan’er or Gu Xiaoxue were ordinary people. The path
they had taken was the bloody and thorny one, however it also was the path
for them to become extremely powerful experts.
In particular, he could hear clearly the conversation between Tang Xiu and
Gu Xiaoxue. The most shocking to him was the place mentioned by Tang
Xiu, the Immortal World.
The Supremes of the Immortal World, as well as the hundreds of millions
of Immortal Legions.
This was a world he had never once imagined existed, making him
passionate and not being able to wait to become a super-strong expert
immediately. He wanted to go to the Immortal World, experience the grand,
magnificent scene of the Immortal World as well as fight with the powerful
experts there.
“About those twenty adopted children you have trained, take me to see
them once we’ve arrived in the Everlasting Feast Hall. I’ll bring ten of them
with me,” said Tang Xiu.
Surprised, Gu Xiaoxue asked, “Master, where do you want to take them?”
“I bought a private island and am preparing to develop it into a blessed land
for cultivation. Thereafter, it will be our main headquarters. Anyways, there
are two guys I remember, Mo Āwen and Mo Āwu. I’ll also take them with
me! I’ll give the place to both of them to manage,” said Tang Xiu faintly.
“Alright!” replied Gu Xiaoxue with a nod.
At the Everlasting Feast Hall.
After the car entered the parking lot, Tang Xiu took Gu Yin out and then
looked at Gu Xiaoxue, saying slowly, “I’ll see her now.”
Gu Xiaoxue nodded. She motioned several security guards that greeted
them and then walked toward the sea along with Tang Xiu and Gu Yin.
“Master, it’s the sea.”
Even though Gu Yin was more mature than her peers. But she was, after
all, still a child. Seeing the gleaming reflection of the sea waves in the
sunlight, she was immediately excited.
Faintly smiling, Tang Xiu lifted her up and jumped onto the boat anchored
to the shore, whereas Gu Xiaoxue floated midair as the boat automatically
sailed toward the sea.
“Open it!” said Tang Xiu.
Gu Xiaoxue nodded and unceasingly pinched her fingers, forming seals.
The seawater in front of them separated, revealing a passage leading to the
seabed.
“Wow! It’s so magical!”
Gu Yin’s eyes stared wide as she exclaimed.
Smiling, Tang Xiu said, “If you practice hard, you can also do this later.”
Wearing a dignified look, Gu Yin nodded heavily and said seriously,
“Master, I must cultivate seriously. I have to be as powerful as Martial Niece
Xiaoxue.”
Martial Niece?
A helpless feeling rose inside Gu Xiaoxue’s heart as her mouth twitched.
She was indeed a Martial Niece to Gu Yin according to seniority. However, it
was Gu Yin’s age that made her rather depressed.
After the blue sea opened, Tang Xiu and them came to the seabed. Whilst
looking at the exquisite pagoda that effused golden light, Tang Xiu spoke,
“Open it!”
“Alright!”
Gu Xiaoxue quickly made a seal and shouted in a deep tone:
“Of the Heaven and Earth Profound Emperors, Only I Alone Am the Sole
Revered Sovereign!”
The golden light bloomed over and the pagoda’s door slowly opened.
Handing over Gu Yin to Gu Xiaoxue, Tang Xiu said, “Her cultivation is
still low and cannot withstand the chilling atmosphere inside. Use your True
Essence to protect her.”
Two minutes later, Tang Xiu arrived next to the ice bed on the seventh
floor. He looked at the coma induced Gu Yan’er laying on top of it. His
expression turned soft as he lifted her up gently and hugged her silently.
Seeing her yet again calmed Tang Xiu’s heart. Either the good and bad
emotions he experienced after meeting his grandmother or paying homage to
the Tang Family’s ancestors, all of them disappeared at this moment.
Mentioning about affection, Tang Xiu also had received a lot of
apprentices, but the one that was very close to him was Gu Yan’er. She was
like a daughter to him, for he personally brought her up, teaching her martial
arts and directing her to the cultivation path. In the past, his mother was the
person he had always been missing, this was the reason as to why he devoted
himself to take care of her after his mother, shifting all the affection he had
toward Gu Yan’er.
“Yan’er. Master is seeing you again.”
Caressing her beautiful hair that covered her face, Tang Xiu said softly.
At the side, Gu Yin looked at Gu Yan’er with a curious look. Clever as she
was, she realized that her Master really cared about Gu Yan’er and was rather
feeling at a loss inwardly, but she stood still beside Gu Xiaoxue, waiting in
silence. She had already guessed that the woman in the arms of her Master
was her Senior Martial Sister.
For Gu Xiaoxue, she actually felt contented and satisfied at this moment.
She could feel the concern and affection Tang Xiu had toward her Master.
Prior to this, she thought that her Master had suffered so much for her Grand
Master that she felt it wasn’t worth it.
Yet, at present, she finally understood. She realized that the feelings and
affection that her Master and Grand Master had toward each other truly came
from their true nature, for every word and deed was just following the
genuine intention inside their hearts.
“Master, please wake up quickly! Xue’er has found Grand Master. You’ll
certainly be very happy after you see him!”
Gripping her fist, Gu Xiaoxue prayed secretly inside her heart.
Turning and looking at Gu Yin, Tang Xiu said, “She’s your Senior Martial
Sister, Gu Yan’er. Because of me, she has suffered a lot of hardships. She is
seriously injured now and continuously falls unconscious from time to time.
Later on, you must respect your senior sister just like you respect me.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 273
Chapter 273: Chapter 273: Strength Demonstration
Chapter 273: Strength Demonstration
It was dawn. The sparkling, gleaming waves reflected under the sunlight
when the first ray of sunshine rose from the east. Tang Xiu, Gu Xiaoxue, and
Gu Yin emerged from the seabed, returning back to the small boat as the split
sea closed again.
After returning to the shore.
Ji Chimei had been waiting for a long time, standing on the shore. She then
saluted Tang Xiu.
Nodding to her, Tang Xiu asked, “How’s the refining of the Spirit
Condensation Pill?”
Turning her hands, Ji Chimei took seven jade bottles and replied, “All the
medicinal ingredients have been used and refined into seven bottles of Spirit
Condensation Pill.”
Receiving three of them, Tang Xiu then said, “Take a bottle and give it to
Yan’er. You and Xiaoxue also take one each. As for the last one, give it to
Xiaoxue for future needs.”
“Understood!”
Ji Chimei gave three bottles to Gu Xiaoxue and kept one for herself. After
putting it away, she said, “Venerable Lord, I got news yesterday that there will
be an auction in Hong Kong tonight. I also found an item on the auction list
which looks like a Soul Tranquilizer Stone, so I intend to leave for Hong
Kong and participate in the auction.”
Soul Tranquilizer Stone?
Tang Xiu’s expression changed and almost without hesitation, he replied in
a deep tone, “Soul Tranquilizer Stone is a not an ordinary matter. The more of
it you can find, the more time we can give Yan’er. So I’ll go with you.”
Ji Chimei nodded.
Looking at Gu Yin, Tang Xiu thought a bit and said, “Xiaoxue, I had
planned to bring along Yinyin to the private island and let her have some fun
there. But the plan has to change now because I don’t know how much time
will it take. Thus, I’ll leave her with you and let her play here for a few days.
After that, have someone escort her back to Star City.”
“No problem,” replied Gu Xiaoxue with a smile.
Pouting her lips, Gu Yin didn’t utter a word. She wanted to follow Tang
Xiu, but remembering she had to attend her course, she could only give up.
Having finished breakfast, Tang Xiu let Gu Xiaoxue take Gu Yin to rest as
he returned to the exquisite pagoda in the seabed. Accompanying Gu Yan’er
gave him peace of mind. He sat in meditation until morning and not only
didn’t he feel tired, he was full of energy.
After Gu Xiaoxue used the Blood Sacrifice Art for him and he rested for
one or two days, his mental force and star force that had been completely
consumed had recovered; now there was even faint signs of improvement.
He had prepared to refine an interspatial ring in taking a trip to Jingmen
Island this time. He brought the precious ores here and was prepared to refine
the ring. After all, it was inconvenient to carry a baggage each time he went
out without an interspatial ring.
After lunch, Tang Xiu saw Wolf Head and his team. The serious expression
on their faces made him secretly amused. He could see that Wolf Head and
his team’s attitude was somewhat different than before. Perhaps, after they
had gone through the battle in Star City back then as well as seeing the many
experts from the Everlasting Feast Hall stimulated the huge changes in their
proud attitude.
“Tell me what you think,” having carefully observed the twelve men for a
while, Tang Xiu said lightly.
Wolf Head said, “Boss, I’m a bit puzzled here.”
“Say it!”
“It’s just that you obviously have a lot of experts under you, Boss. Why
would you still accept us? Either those twenty experts in Star City or the
guards from the Everlasting Feast Hall, nobody is weaker than me. For the
past two days ever since I arrived here, I had compared notes with several
guards here, and lost miserably.”
“Do you really think that the experts under me are really many?” asked
Tang Xiu lightly.
“Isn’t it so?” asked Wolf Head with doubt.
Sneering, Tang Xiu answered, “This means t
hat you know nothing. How could it be called many? Countless in number,
endless and exhaustible. That is what the so-called having experts as many as
clouds are. The Everlasting Feast Hall may have a lot of guards, but it’s far
pitiful a number to me. It’s far from sufficient. The people I want to cultivate
are the elites among the elites; the strong among the strongest. Let alone you,
even the guards from this Everlasting Feast Hall are just ants in my eyes.”
Wolf Head had indeed seen how strong Tang Xiu was. Yet, listening to as
how Tang Xiu regarded the guards of the Everlasting Feast Hall as ants, it
somewhat left him quite vexed and irritable inside. He thought that Tang Xiu
was too arrogant. The other eleven men also had the same thought as they
looked at Tang Xiu with a different expression.
Tang Xiu’s brows slanted and said indifferently, “You don’t believe it?”
“Boss, I admit that you’re indeed very strong. But how could these guards
of Everlasting Feast Hall be weaker than you? If they were ants, nobody in
this world can be called as a powerful expert.”
Tang Xiu frowned. He then turned his head to Ji Chimei at the side and said
lightly, “What do you think about her strength?”
Staring blankly, Wolf Head was surprised and laughed involuntary before
he immediately said, “Boss, could the elderly also be a martial arts expert?
She might not even be able to beat us, right?”
Answering in a cold voice, Tang Xiu replied, “Ji Chimei, those few trees a
hundred meters away outside are nuisances to my eyes.”
Ji Chimei finally looked up. Her cold eyes swept Wolf Head and the others.
She waved the walking cane in her hand higher and swept toward the woods a
hundred meters away outside. Along with a suffocating aura bursting out
from her body, invisible blade waves straightly flew toward the dozen trees
that were as thick as a waist and cut them off.
“Bam, Bam, Bam…”
Dozens of big trees crashed to the ground loudly, creating a wave of dust.
“WHAT?”
Wolf Head and his team were dumbstruck and aghast, looking at the dozens
of trees a hundred meters away that were cut. Their bodies shivered violently.
They horrified and shocked to the extreme. As they turned to look at Ji
Chimei, it was as if they were looking at a fearsome monster.
 Retracting back her aura, Ji Chimei put away her walking stick and said
indifferently, “The Venerable Lord’s power is not something ordinary people
like you can ever fathom. Although I can destroy the entire Jingmen Island
with a fist, but compared to the former Venerable Lord’s power, I’m nothing
but lower than an ant. You coming across the Venerable Lord and he valuing
you, that’s your good luck. Do remember. Whoever amongst you dare to
doubt the Venerable Lord again, I’ll kill him first.”
Inadvertently releasing her killing intent, Ji Chimei made Wolf Head and
his team turn deathly pale. Their bodies were shrouded by a chilling-cold
aura in the air as they wanted to retreat, yet losing their abilities to move and
act. It was as though their bodies were no longer in their control anymore.
Terror! This elderly was too terrifying. Could she be still a human being?
Wolf Head and the others shifted their visions toward Tang Xiu. At the
moment, their thoughts of Tang Xiu being too arrogant vanished instantly.
Seeing Tang Xiu lifting his head, they suddenly felt their bodies becoming
lighter as they regained their control over their bodies.
“You… you just said that you can destroy the entire Jingmen Island with a
punch?” asked Wolf Head, shivering.
Letting out a mocking laugh, Ji Chimei said, “The entire Jingmen Island? Is
this place even big enough to be in my palm? If for not because of scaring
you, let alone destroying Jingmen Island with only a punch, I can even blow
this whole planet and come out unscathed.”
“How could this be?” Wolf Head exclaimed in fright.
With an indifferent expression, Tang Xiu said, “She said correctly. A lot of
people are able to destroy a planet with a snap of their fingers. You’re just
ordinary people, there’s a lot of things you don’t know of. For now, you don’t
need to understand it. But remember my words. Perform well. If you do, I can
train you so that in the future you can step into the air and traverse the
universe.”
Wolf Head swallowed his saliva desperately. If not because Ji Chimei
showcased such unfathomable might just now, they would have never
believed Tang Xiu and Ji Chimei. But seeing is believing, and they finally
realized that they were probably much weaker than ants in front of them.
Loyalty and performance!
Only now did Wolf Head and his team feel clear about this. They heard that
Tang Xiu could make them very strong, but they had never seen him
showcasing such an unfathomable method. But through Ji Chimei, they could
see it at the moment.
This was the true ability they wanted to learn from Tang Xiu. To learn such
fearsome power that no ordinary person could ever have. For this, they were
willing to pledge their loyalty to Tang Xiu as well as working for him loyally.
“Good. I will no longer speak on this matter anymore. Everything you saw
today, I want it to rot inside you, to never be disclosed to anyone else,” Tang
Xiu ordered. “In addition, as I’m leaving for Hong Kong, the twelve of you
will go directly to that private island I bought! I’ll text the coordinates to Wolf
Head’s mobile. Remember, you are free to find a place to settle there before I
arrived. I’ll contact you later after I get there.”
“Yes, Sir!”
Wolf Head and the others saluted respectfully.
The twelve men left. Looking at the Mo brothers, Tang Xiu said lightly,
“Follow me. We’re going to Hong Kong for the auction. All the issues there
will be under you two brothers to take care of. I’ll send someone else by
September.”
“Yes!”
Mo Āwen and Mo Āwu replied respectfully.
Tang Xiu then looked at Ji Chimei and lightly said, “Let’s go! We can’t be
late for the auction. That’s right, did you bring money? I’m tight on money
right now.”
“The young lady gave me 10 billion. If it’s really the Soul Tranquilizer
Stone, she will transfer more if it’s not enough,” answered Ji Chimei.
10 billion?
Lifting his brows, Tang Xiu asked curiously, “How much funds does the
Everlasting Feast Hall have currently?”
Ji Chime shook her head, “I don’t know. I never ask about business issues.”
Tang Xiu smiled and boarded the car directly.
Four people boarded two cars and quickly drove toward Jingmen Island
Port. They must travel by water from Jingmen Island to Hong Kong since the
two places were quite near in distance and could be reached within a few
hours. What surprised Tang Xiu was that Everlasting Feast Hall didn’t have a
private jet, but had a super-luxurious cruiser. Even though the cruiser was not
larger, but it could board hundreds of people on it.
“Boss, Little Boss bought this since she usually explores the nearby islands
every two years,” Mo Āwen, who was following at Tang Xiu’s side, explained
in a low voice as he saw his astonished expression.
“This cruiser is quite good. Let’s go! I want to reach Hong Kong as fast as
possible.” said Tang Xiu with a nod.
“Alright!”
Mo Āwen led the way to board the cruiser.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 274
Chapter 274: Chapter 274: The Mansion in Hong Kong
Chapter 274: The Mansion in Hong Kong
Hong Kong Island was one of the most prosperous cosmopolitan cities in
the world and was known as the Pearl of the Orient. Along with the passing
time and development, it had become an expensive place, the haven of the
world’s gourmet, a shopping paradise and the cradle of dreams.
Luxurious cruise ships anchored in the Victoria Harbor and attracted a lot
of eyes on the shore. After all, the price of this luxurious liner surpassed most
of the other luxurious cruisers in this port.
“Boss, the car is here.”
After making a phone call, Mo Āwen was following Tang Xiu toward the
shore as he whispered.
“The Everlasting Feast Hall has people in Hong Kong?” asked Tang Xiu in
surprise.
“We have a branch here. The Everlasting Feast Hall has a total of five
branches in the country. Apart from Jingmen Island’s branch, we also have
branches in Hong Kong and Macau. Before coming to Hong Kong I called the
head of the restaurant here,” replied Mo Āwen.
“I see!” Tang Xiu nodded. Considering that the Everlasting Feast Hall had
such a huge amount of funds, it indicated that their business was not only
limited to Jingmen Island. After a moment of silence, he asked, “Aside from
the restaurant business, what else do we have?”
“Jewelry, antiques, and real estates,” answered Mo Āwen.
“We have so many businesses? Does Xiaoxue manage all of them?” asked
Tang Xiu in surprise.
Mo Āwen laughed, “No, Boss. The Little Boss only controls the overall
management. Each business of our Everlasting Feast Hall is managed by a
special head. Such as the one in Hong Kong, Macau, Beijing and Shanghai,
Tian Li is the one who manages them, whereas Hao Lei takes care of the
jewelry business and Chen Shaohua takes care of the antique business
management. As for the real estate business, it’s being managed by Jin
Cheng.”
 Quickly, Tang Xiu saw Tian Li, the head manager for the restaurant
business. She wore a professional blazer, an elegant loose long hair, was
wearing gold-rimmed glasses and looked to be in her 40s. All in all, she gave
off the aura of an accountant.
“Hi, Boss.”
Whilst Tang Xiu was looking at her, Tian Li also did the same. But she was
quite shocked since Tang Xiu was so young.
Tang Xiu nodded lightly, “Work hard. First, arrange accommodations for
us! We will be staying here today and leaving tomorrow.”
“The mansion has been arranged, Sir.”
Tian Li opened the car’s door for Tang Xiu and replied respectfully.
“Ah, Chief Tian?”
Suddenly, a surprised voice sounded nearby, followed by a middle-aged
man suddenly running over followed by several men and women behind him.
Tian Li turned around and her brows slightly slanted when he saw the man.
It was Hongfeng Advertising big boss, Hong Fu, and also a Hong Kong’s
Everlasting Feast Hall’s regular patron. She smiled slightly and nodded,
“Hello, Boss Hong.”
Hong Fu laughed, “It’s quite unexpected that I’d bump into Chief Tian
here. Yesterday, I invited you to play golf, but it’s a pity that you had no time.
Anyways, these people are…”
Turning around and looking Tang Xiu in the eyes, Tian Li hesitated before
she replied, “Boss Hong, this is my Boss. As for playing golf, we’ll talk about
it later. My Boss has just arrived in Hong Kong and is tired, so I can’t
accompany you. Let’s talk later.”
Hong Fu was stunned as his eyes landed on the calm Tang Xiu. He knew a
lot about the Everlasting Feast Hall, but he didn’t expect that its Boss turned
out to be such a young man. A few seconds later, he promptly pulled out a
business card from his pocket as he approached Tang Xiu and smiled, “Hello,
I’m Hong Fu. The owner of Hongfeng Advertising. I’m honored to meet you
today… might I know the gentleman’s surname?”
Tang Xiu took the card and swept his eyes over it, saying faintly, “I’m
surnamed Tang. I apologize, I have no business card.”<

/p>
 The smile on Hong Fu’s face froze before his expression went back to
normal instantly. He was a business veteran and believed that Tang Xiu must
also have a business card. This excuse meant that not only the other party
didn’t want exchange business cards, but he also didn’t want to associate with
him.
“It’s alright. Mr. Tang is the boss of the Everlasting Feast Hall and is quite
a mysterious figure in our business circle. For a long time now we’ve wanted
to know who the owner of the Everlasting Feast Hall is, but I didn’t expect
that you’d be so young. Since Boss Tang just arrived in Hong Kong then I
won’t disturb you. But if you have free time later, you can call me and have
some drinks,” with his smooth personality, Hong Fu said with a smile.
“Alright!”
Tang Xiu nodded and then quickly boarded the car.
The two-car started and quickly disappeared at the far end of the road.
The several men and woman behind Hong Fu arrived as one of the middle-
aged men looked at him and said indifferently, “Old Hong, that young man is
crazy! He’s just the little boss of the Everlasting Feast Hall, why did you need
to be so polite to him?”
Hong Fu turned around and forced a smile, “Do you really think that he’s
just the little boss of a restaurant? Hahaha, the Everlasting Feast Hall is not
your ordinary restaurant!”
The middle-aged man was confused, “What’s unusual about it?”
“The headquarters of the Everlasting Feast Hall is on Jingmen Island. I’ve
been in Jingmen Island for many times and also visited the headquarters.
Speaking of the restaurant, the Everlasting Feast Hall also has an upscale villa
there. They also have branches in Hong Kong, Macau, Beijing, and Shanghai.
So, the annual income is huge.”
That middle-aged man said, “But even if the Everlasting Feast Hall is not a
small enterprise, but it couldn’t be bigger than your Hongfeng Advertising,
no?”
Shooting him a glance, Hong Fu shook his head, “Did you not hear what I
said, that the boss of the Everlasting Feast Hall is very mysterious? Do you
really think that he only has a culinary business? I have learned about this
culinary enterprise and found that this Everlasting Feast Hall also has deep
relations with Grand Fortune Jewelries. In other words, the two enterprises
belong to the same owner. Do you think my advertising company can be
compared to Grand Fortune Jewelries?”
“What?”
The middle-aged man’s face slightly changed as even the other men and
women were also surprised.
They knew about the Grand Fortune Jewelries. The enterprise had billions
of assets at least. Its head was Hao Lei, a renowned businesswoman. A lot of
businessmen in Hong Kong were curious about the secret boss of the Grand
Fortune Jewelries whom the famous Hao Lei worked for.
“If the boss of the Grand Fortune Jewelries and the Everlasting Feast Hall
is the same person, that means the identity of that young man is rather
extraordinary,” said the middle-aged man who had just spoken said with a
change in tone and attitude.
Hong Fu sighed, “China is a big country and has numerous generations of
powerful figures hidden. A lot of them are not open to public yet have a lot of
power. It’s kinda a pity though. That young man surnamed Tang is reluctant to
have a close relationship with us!”
The middle-aged man laughed, “It’s kinda a given, though. It’s our first
time meeting, after all. The more frequent we see him, the more chances we
have to establish a friendship. Anyhow, let’s go to my place and have an
afternoon tea. We also have to attend the auction tonight!”
“OK, let’s go!”
Hong Fu turned his head and replied with a smile.
Qianshui Bay Road 13, Hong Kong.
Here lied a grand and luxurious mansion, covering an area of 18,000 square
feet that was valued in the hundreds of millions. Aside from the three-storied
main building villa, there was also an independent warehouse, gym, teahouse,
sauna room, and indoor swimming pool.
When two luxurious cars arrived in front of the courtyard front entrance,
two security guards in black uniforms saluted and opened the electric gate
with a remote control.
In front of the main building’s door.
In addition to a garden, there was also an outdoor swimming pool. Ten men
and women stood at both sides along the wide pathway leading to the main
villa as they focused their attention on the coming cars.
 “Boss, we’ve arrived,” Tian Li, who was sitting on the co-pilot seat, got off
and opened the rear door and respectfully spoke.
Out of the car, Tang Xiu saw the standing men and women on both sides
and asked slowly, “Where’s this?”
“This is the real estate bought by Little Boss in Hong Kong. She came to
Hong Kong twice in the recent years and stayed here. Yesterday I received
news that Elder Ji will come to Hong Kong, so I tidied up this place in
advance. Except for the maids who are in charge of daily maintenance, there’s
no one else living here,” replied Tian Li respectfully.
Tang Xiu nodded and walked toward the villa’s main building.
The villa was luxurious and had an impressive interior decoration. Looking
around, Tang Xiu quite liked this villa since this was more luxurious than his
villa in South Gate Town.
“Do you want to rest or is there anything else you need, Boss?”
Following beside him, Tian Li asked softly.
Tang Xiu sat down on the sofa and lightly replied, “I’ll take a rest and go to
the auction later. You can go busy yourself, I’ll call you if there’s anything I
need.”
“Understood!” Tian Li nodded and turned away.
Looking at the standing Ji Chimei and the Mo Brothers at the side, Tang
Xiu said lightly, “Chimei, there’s still time. Teach cultivation techniques to
the both of them! I’ll take a rest first, call me when it’s the time to go.”
“Yes, Lord!” Ji Chimei nodded respectfully.
Joyful expressions burst out from Mo Āwen and Mo Āwu’s eyes. The
brothers suddenly felt fortunate of having Tang Xiu as their Boss. Perhaps, if
they were to follow their original life, they probably wouldn’t be taught
cultivation techniques for a short period of time.
“Thank you, Boss!”
The two knelt and couldn’t repress the excitement on their faces.
Tang Xiu shook his head, “No need to thank me. You know what I think.
Loyalty is of the utmost importance. Xiaoxue has told me about your
performances as well as how dedicated you have been all these years. She’s
very satisfied and I hope you can make me satisfied later.”
“Yes!” The two answer solemnly.
 Waving his head, Tang Xiu motioned the three to manage their business as
he went to the second floor. As he came to the main room, he found that the
decoration inside had a feminine touch. There were also a lot of woman’s
clothes inside the cloakroom, which made him realize that Gu Xiaoxue should
have used this room before.
Immediately after, he looked for another room next door and took the
documents of the purchased private island from his suitcase. All the legal and
relevant documents had been taken care of and given to him when he bought
the island, but he had yet to read it carefully due to a lot of matters. Thus,
taking the time before he went out, he decided to familiarize himself with it
thoroughly so he could have a better understanding of the situation there.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 275
Chapter 275: Chapter 275: Traffic Accident
Chapter 275: Traffic Accident
After taking out the documents, the first thing Tang Xiu took out was a
stack of photos. He didn’t read the documents in a hurry but instead picked up
the stack of photos and looked at them carefully.
In the photos was a very large island amid a blue ocean, along with
intertwining hills and lush trees. It was very beautiful to behold. There lied a
magnificent European style castle on the central peak of the island, along with
a flat and smooth road that branched out to three directions. One was leading
to the castle, one to the parking lot nearby and the last one to the aircraft
apron.
Nine hills were spreading toward the sea along with a European small
pavilion on each hill. A road lied downhill toward the sea area whereby some
cruisers were anchored on the private pier.
“It’s a Nine Dragon Island. The Nine Dragons Spitting Pearl!”
He gazed at the pictures. The more he looked at them, the more content he
felt. The blessed land he used to cultivate in the Immortal World was called
the “Nine Dragons Spitting Pearl Secret Area”. Merely looking at the exterior
landscape, it was similar to the one inside his mind. The only difference was
that the Nine Dragons Spitting Pearl in the Immortal World was a hundred
times bigger than the Nine Dragons Island.
“After I have fully taken over this Nine Dragons Island, the first thing I
must do is to contact the closest real estate company and develop it as fast as
possible. It’s a pity that the Long Family’s real estate company doesn’t
operate in the region, or else it would’ve been easier,” after sighing inwardly,
Tang Xiu then read the detailed information. However, he didn’t trust the
reliability of the information since the documents themselves were not too
detailed.
“Knock, knock, knock…”
Whilst reading the documents and analyzing them, the door was knocked.
“Come in!”
Tang Xiu put the documents down and spoke lightly.
 The door was opened as Ji Chimei spoke to him, “Venerable Lord, it’s time
to go.”
Nodding, Tang Xiu replied, “Wait for me. I’ll be there shortly.”
“Yes, Lord!”
After Ji Chimei left the room, Tang Xiu packed up the documents and put
them into the document holder. He then went to the bathroom to wash his face
and then came to the villa’s courtyard. To his surprise, the two cars parked
there were not the previous ones Tian Li used to pick him up, but a Rolls-
Royce limousine and a Hummer.
“Where are the cars we came in?” Tang Xiu asked in surprise.
Mo Āwen who stood in front of the Rolls Royce limousine’s door, replied
with a smile, “They are parked in the garage. A few years ago, the Little Boss
liked to collect all sort of cars; I ordered it from abroad.”
“How many cars are in the garage now?” asked Tang Xiu.
“Four. Except those two there are also two sports cars,” answered Mo
Āwen.
“Taking this car is kind of exaggerated, no?” Tang Xiu forced out a wry
smile.
Mo Āwen laughed, “Boss, this is Hong Kong, there are a lot of luxurious
cars here.”
The wry smile on Tang Xiu’s face immediately disappeared. Upon thinking
about it, expensive places such as Hong Kong had a lot of rich people. It was
even reported in the news, on the internet and TV that the rich in Hong Kong
were also particularly fond of buying all sorts of luxurious cars.
“It looks like the richest man, Li Juren, is also in Hong Kong.”
The thought crossed Tang Xiu’s mind as he boarded the car through the
door opened by Mo Āwen. This was his first time riding on a Rolls-Royce
limousine. The interior design was super luxurious and was especially
comfortable to ride on. There were sofas, small tables, LCD TVs and a
refrigerator inside.
“The life of the rich is truly extravagant!” Tang Xiu sighed in his heart.
Twenty minutes later, as Tang Xiu was feeling drowsiness, he suddenly felt
the car shaking and its body quic
kly swayed to the side, hitting the fence on the roadside.
“What happened?”
Tang Xiu woke up suddenly and growled.
Mo Āwen had stopped the car at this time. He turned around and smiled,
“It’s a few sports cars; one of them crossed over despite the red light and hit
our car.”
Tang Xiu looked through the window and saw a red car nearby that had
also hit the curb. A young man and woman came out from the car. The young
man was wearing earrings and had his hair dyed purple, looking handsome,
and had an angry expression on his, whereas the girl was wearing sexy
clothes and looked a bit pale.
“Creak…”
At the moment, three other sports cars stopped in the vicinity. Even though
nobody came down from the three sports cars, but they were honking their
horns.
Looking at Mo Āwen and knitting his brows, Tang Xiu said, “Go out and
see them. We have limited time, we can’t be delayed here.”
“Yes!”
After he got off, the purple-haired young man angrily raised his arm and
shouted, “What the hell is wrong with you? Do you feel so awesome driving a
Rolls-Royce that you dared to block my car? Do you know who I am?”
“Who are you?” Mo Āwen looked grim as he asked.
The young man slapped the cover of the Rolls-Royce and loudly said,
“Jiang Yu. Have you heard of me?”
Mo Āwen replied in a cold and detached manner, “Never heard of you. It
was you who hit my car. This matter will be taken care of by others and you’ll
have to discuss the compensation with them.”
Having said that, he dialed Tian Lie’s cell number.
Jiang Yu sneered, “I must compensate you? What damn joke is this? Who
are you people? What great person is inside, hah? Come out and see me.”
Mo Āwu and Ji Chimei came out from the Hummer. The short tempered
Mo Āwu snorted coldly and growled, “I’ll give you a chance to get the fuck
out of here. I don’t give a damn who you are, some people will check on your
identity later and they will take care of the compensation matter with you.”
 Jiang Yu frowned. He knew that he mustn’t fight if the odds were against
him. However, he couldn’t accept being scolded by others. Immediately, he
waved to the other sports cars to stop by.
“A Yu, you can’t solve such a trivial matter?”
Three young men hugging a sexy girl each came to Jiang Yu, smiling. They
glance at the Mo Brothers before their eyes finally landed on Ji Chimei. One
of the youths mocked, “A Yu, like I said, you’re too careless. Our car’s speed
is fast, isn’t it? When you were driving, were you kissing your pretty
girlfriend? Hahaha… take a look, the old woman is so old, it’s your fault if
you scared her.”
Jiang Yu sneered and pointed to the Mo brothers, saying, “These two fellas
offended me. I’m kinda unhappy with it. Whoever among you help me teach
them a lesson, I’ll take you to have a ‘blissful’ time tonight.”
The young man rolled his eyes and cursed, “You damn idiot! Don’t you
know a smart man doesn’t fight when the odds are against him? Take a look
at them! They are so damned sturdy and tough. You’re only courting trouble
if you fight them. Alright, I’ll take care of this; some people will take care of
them later. We gotta go hurry! In case the traffic cops come here, we will spit
out some bullshits again later.”
Whilst pointing at the Mo Brothers, Jiang Yu stepped back and roared,
“You two wait. I’ll remember you! Wait for this father, I, to make you
kowtow and apologize to me!”
“What a big tone!”
Tang Xiu got off the car and swept over the several youths with a cold and
detached look and said indifferently, “Did the two of just hear what he said?
For such a rampant kid, don’t tell me that he’s unworthy to be cleaned first
and kowtow to you?”
The Mo brothers were startled for a moment. Then, Mo Āwu smiled widely
and moved in an instant as he appeared in front of Jiang Yu and fiercely
slapped him.
Just with a slap in the face, he sent Jiang Yu flying for four to five meters
before he hit the ground outside heavily, whereas Mo Āwen fluttered and
kicked the young man who had just spoken.
Shaking his head, Tang Xiu turned and walked toward the Hummer. He
didn’t want to waste his time on these trivial silk pants.
 “FUCK! STOP IT!”
The other two youths’ faces changed greatly as one of them roared loudly.
Mo Āwu shot a grim smile, punching him and sending him to the ground as
he stood still there and asked in a stern tone at the pale youth, “Tell me, who
are these bastards?”
The youth’s legs were somewhat trembling, but he still growled, “You’re in
bad luck. Jiang Yu is the eldest son of the Jiang Group’s boss, Chen Fei is the
heir of Wanyuan Real Estate, and Du Yang is the young master from Du Kang
Winery. Whoever you are, you just hit the three of them, you will pay a
terrible price for this.”
“And you? Whose family’s young master are you?” Mo Āwen asked and
mocked.
The youth stepped back unconsciously and growled, “I-I didn’t offend you,
so you don’t need to hit me. I-I am from the Qis, Qi Changqing.”
Glancing at him with cold and detached look, Mo Āwen said indifferently,
“Count yourself tactful enough. Take them and get the hell out of here. If any
of you appear before me again, you’ll end up worse than this. Tell the elders
of that surnamed Jiang that he must pay compensation for hitting our Boss’s
car.”
Having said that, he, Mo Āwu and Ji Chimei turned around and walked
toward the Hummer.
Shortly after, the Hummer started and left, leaving the Rolls-Royce there.
As for the aftermath of the matter, Tian Li would rush here later, they didn’t
need to take care of it.
Qi Changqing and the four sexy girls supported Jiang Yu, Chen Fei, and Du
Yang up. Qi Changqing shook his head and said, “Jiang Yu, Chen Fei, you
were really too rash this time. The price of this Rolls-Royce limousine is at
least tens of millions of Yuan and I’m afraid that the people who own such a
car are not simple. However, I have never seen that young man in Hong Kong
before. If my guess is right, he should be coming from outside Hong Kong.”
Jiang Yu’s cheek was swollen. There was also a bloodstain on the corner of
his mouth. He was thrown and had his head hit the ground heavily. He
covered his swollen cheek and roared with hatred, “I don’t give a fuck about
who he is. Daring to hit me- they must prepare for retaliation. If I don’t make
them kowtow and apologize to me, I’ll change my surname to his.”
 With the same hatred and anger, Chen Fei also shouted, “There are a few
untouchable people we can’t afford to mess with in Hong Kong. But that kid
is absolutely not one of them. I will send some people to find and kill him.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 276
Chapter 276: Chapter 276: Malicious Intention
Chapter 276: Malicious Intention
The accident was but only a small episode for Tang Xiu. With his current
strength, he was fearless even if the enemy was of a great force. If the other
party pay compensation sincerely then all was well, but if they dared to
provoke him again, he didn’t mind cause them injuries that they would
remember for the rest of their lives.
“I didn’t like your performance just now,” seating on the Hummer’s rear
seat, Tang Xiu spoke in a cold and detached expression. “I never provoke
others, but I’ll strike whoever dares to attack me. Do remember these words
as well as the following. Whoever dares to be unbridled in front of us, strike
them to death, force them to apologize, hit them to kowtow and admit their
mistakes. Do this regardless of their identities.”
Overbearing! Tyrannical!
At this moment, Tang Xiu showed the domineering manner that was
engraved deep into his bones.
Mo Āwu replied in a deep tone, “We’ll engrave your words in our hearts,
Boss.”
Looking at Mo Āwen, Tang Xiu said indifferently, “Call Tian Li later to
investigate those kids’ backgrounds. Looking at their attitudes, they won’t let
this go. Be prepared in a timely manner, and counterattack if they still dare to
provoke us.”
“I’ll inform her immediately,” said Mo Āwen.
Sitting at Tang Xiu’s side, Ji Chimei hesitated for a moment before asking,
“Venerable Lord, do you want me to take care of those kids’ families
personally?”
“No.” Tang Xiu shook his head, “Your task is to participate in the auction.
If that thing is really the Soul Tranquilizer Stone, obtain it no matter what the
cost. After that, return to Jingmen Island as fast as possible.”
“I understand,” said Ji Chimei.
Rainbow Auction House.
It was one of the largest auction houses in Hong Kong. Either in terms of
size and fame as well as the auctioned goods, this auction house enjoyed a
good reputation over the past decades. Apart from the wealthy and powerful
in Hong Kong, there were also a lot of those from the mainland and abroad
that took their time to come to the Rainbow Auction House in Hong Kong,
hoping to buy and obtain goods they liked.
According to Tang Xiu’s knowledge, the Rainbow Auction House had a lot
of shareholders, and they were the renowned, super-rich people; even Li Juren
also possessed shares of this auction house.
“Please show the invitation.”
Eight guards in black suits stood on both sides of the styled entrance of the
auction house, whereas two beautiful females in cheongsams checked the
guests’ invitations.
Walking with her stick, Ji Chimei handed the invitation over. After it had
been checked, the four got their seat numbers and passed the door smoothly.
The welcoming lady inside then led them to the auction venue inside. The
venue was large enough to accommodate nearly a thousand people.
At this time, the number of guests that had arrived already reached the
hundreds, yet a steady stream of guests was still coming in. The four then sat
on a sixth-row seat in the auction venue according to their seats’ numbers.
“How long until it starts?” Turning to look at Ji Chimei, Tang Xiu asked.
Looking at the time, Ji Chimei replied, “It will begin at 6 PM. It’s 5:38 PM
now, so it will start 22 minutes from now.”
Tang Xiu nodded. He had once participated in the auction in Jingmen
Island before and spent a lot of money there. He also had seen how those
wealthy people competed over the goods they liked, as well as saw how they
went all out to throw money.
Binhe Road, at the corner of the Zhu’s residence.
Jiang Yu, Chen Fei, and Du Yang were smoking with grim expressions with
more than twenty burly men scattered around. They had been beaten and lost
face, so they didn’t want to let the matter stop there.
“Qi Changqing, if you don’t want to join us then quickly scram. What the
fuck are you watching here for? This

Young Master is in a damn bad mood, you’d better get the fuck out to avoid
being beaten by me,” Jiang Yu blew out a smoke, cursing at Qi Changqing
who was leaning on the Porsche in front of him.
Staying silent for a moment, Qi Changqing slowly shook his head and said,
“Jiang Yu, I know that you’re angry, but I gotta tell you to investigate these
people first before retaliating. You too know that knowing your enemy will
grant you victory, these words are not meant to be taken lightly!”
“SCRAM!”
Chen Fei scolded him with a cold expression.
Looking at his three buddies, Qi Changqing suddenly felt that they were
really retarded. At this moment, he also felt that he was also an idiot for
fooling around with them for so many years. He had a faint feeling that the
owner of that Rolls-Royce was not an ordinary man. Thus, he didn’t want to
get involved in this. In the case that it would lead to trouble, his position in
his family would also be greatly affected.
After a moment of silence, he waved toward two big men and entered his
Porsche. Starting the car, he quickly left.
However, he didn’t really leave, and instead turned around the building in
front for a half-turn and then parked near the building. After he entered the
building, he and the two big men entered the room and looked down through
the glass windows, watching Jiang Yu and the others.
Gloomy and grim, a cold glint flashed in Jiang Yu’s eyes as he spoke in a
sinking tone, “That surnamed Qi has left. After this, he’s no longer one of us.
Whoever dares to have a relationship with him later will have a fallout with
me, Jiang Yu.”
Chen Fei sneered, “That fucker just wanna look decent and proper eh. But
he’s just as coward as he used to be. I knew that he was a timid one, but I
never expected that he’d be this damn cowardly. After we finish that kid, we
gotta look for an opportunity to push Qi Changqing into the pit later. We gotta
let him know that he’s nothing but a fart if he doesn’t join us brothers.”
The solemn and traumatic Rolls-Royce event hovered inside Du Yang’s
eyes. He had sent someone to check on the owner of the car, yet there was no
news until now.
He had a very keen intuition about the danger, of which he obtained when
he was eight years old after being kidnapped. The same feeling arose inside
his heart when he saw that young man. Being beaten was humiliating, but he
probably wouldn’t want to join in this if he hadn’t been beaten.
 “I think we gotta fully investigate their backgrounds before we retaliate.
The three of us are indeed quite powerful in Hong Kong, but still, it’s hard to
say if we can become the real masters of our three families in the future. If we
make a mess this time, our positions in our families will be greatly affected.
Especially for you, Jiang Yu. Even though you are the eldest son of the Jiang
Group, but your old man favors your younger brother more,” Du Yang
extinguished his cigarette butt and spoke in a heavy tone.
Upon hearing it, Jiang Yu fell silent immediately.
He may be arrogant, egotistical and unruly, but he was not a fool. The
person who could own a Rolls-Royce, if he hadn’t rented it or wanted to show
off, that person probably really possessed a big power. His current position at
home was rather awkward. So, if he really poked a big basket, perhaps it
would be his younger brother that would take over the position as the head of
his family.
After staying silent for half a minute, Jiang Yu slowly said, “You’re right.
But I absolutely can never let go of today’s matter. Didn’t that kid said he’d
send someone to deal with it? Let’s wait and see who will take care of this
matter. Also, Du Yang, haven’t you already called someone to investigate the
owner of this Rolls-Royce? How long till you get the news?”
“I’m not sure. It should be fast, though,” said Du Yang while shaking his
head.
Just as these people were having a chat, three Audis stopped near the Rolls-
Royce. The cars’ doors opened as Tian Li, looking cold and grim, got off the
car along with six big men in black suits.
Looking at the three youths coldly, Tian Li walked straight to them and
spoke, “Who hit my Boss’s car?”
Upon seeing Tian Li, the Jiang Yu trio were slightly surprised for a
moment. They often visited Hong Kong’s Everlasting Feast Heal to meals,
thus they naturally knew who Tian Li was. Every time they saw her, she
always greeted them with a smile. This was the first time they saw her looked
so indifferent and cold.
“Tian Li, you’re saying that the owner of this Rolls-Royce is your boss?”
Jiang Yu felt relaxed at this moment. In his eyes, the Everlasting Feast Hall
was but only a simple, pure restaurant business. Even if its business was very
good, but it paled in comparison to the Jiang Group.
Tian Li said coldly, “Tell me. Who hit my Boss’s car?”
 “It was me. What do you want to do now?” Jiang Yu snorted coldly out of
anger.
Hearing it, Tian Li strode in front of him. Without saying a word, she
fiercely slapped his face. Her force was quite heavy as the other side of Jiang
Yu’s swollen cheek became red and swollen. The latter staggered backward a
few steps before heavily falling on the ground.
“Tian Li, you’re looking for death!”
Chen Fei was shocked and instantly became furious. He swiftly motioned
the big men around him and shouted to the back.
Tian Li snorted coldly. Her figure instantly flashed in front of Chen Fei.
She raised her hand and fiercely slapped his face. The force she used this time
was even greater as Chen Fei was directly sent flying.
“Kill this slut!”
Jiang Yu crawled up from the ground with difficulty and angrily roared.
In an instant, more than twenty big men around and the six brought by Tian
Li clashed. At the same time, they also wielded knives and sticks they were
carrying on their waists and sleeves.
“Idiots!”
Retreating two steps, Tian Li held her arms and glanced at the fighting
around, cursing in disdain.
Coldness flashed in the six big men’s eyes she brought. Their wrists
fluttered as sharp daggers appeared in their hands. Almost without hesitation,
they quickly greeted the twenty big guys.
“Bam, bam, bam…”
“Puff…”
The six big men of the Everlasting Feast Hall moved extremely fast. Their
martial arts were many times stronger compared to those twenty big guys. In
just half a minute, they had completely steamrolled them to the ground.
Sweeping the swollen Jiang Yu and Chen Fei who had a shocked
expression on their faces, Tian Li’s eyes finally landed on Du Yang, saying
coldly, “Originally, I thought you and Qi Changqing were the most intelligent
amongst the four of you. But now it seems that he’s smarter than you as he
doesn’t mix with you in this incident.”
www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 277
Chapter 277: Chapter 277: Bidding
Chapter 277: Bidding
Tian Li’s imposing manner was especially overbearing and powerful at the
moment. She always had a smiling face, welcoming guests from all over the
world, because those people came to spend their money. But now, offending
her Boss was a more serious implication, offending her.
She was an elite that had been trained by Gu Yan’er personally. She was
once sent abroad and had gone through a life and death training. It could be
said that she had killed three people at least. Her usual amicable appearance
was only a camouflage.
“I’ll give you a chance to scram now. Ask your elders to apologize to my
Everlasting Feast Hall, otherwise, your fate will not be much better off than
either of them.”
A frightened and alarmed expression hung on Du Yang’s face. He
desperately swallowed his saliva, watching the fallen twenty big men. He
looked at the six big men brought by Tian Li. After staying silent for a
moment, he then said slowly, “Since I had already messed up big time today,
I’m afraid that only the elders of my family can come forward. As to whether
they’ll come to apologize, I can’t say it for sure. I bid you farewell for now.”
Inside the building nearby, Qi Changqing was dumbstruck as he looked at
more than twenty big men that had been beaten savagely. He looked at Jiang
Yu and Chen Fei who had been beaten yet again. He also knew who Tian Li
was, but never had he ever expected that she actually possessed such a grim
side. Those six big guys, he also had seen them as the security guards of the
Everlasting Feast Hall.
It’s just that he didn’t expect that these six security guards would have such
powerful skills.
How much time did they spend just now? It was only half a minute and
mostly only a minute!
Six people had actually knocked out more than twenty people in just half a
minute. Were they all retired soldiers from army’s special forces?
Suddenly, Qi Changqing felt that he was quite fortunate inwardly as he
didn’t involve himself in this matter. Otherwise, wouldn’t he also get beaten
savagely by now?
“However, Tian Li dared to beat Jiang Yu and Chen Fei. Wasn’t the
Everlasting Feast Hall afraid of the retaliation from the Jiang Group and
Wanyuan Real Estate? Everyone knows that these two forces are much
stronger than the Everlasting Feast Hall,” Qi Changqing was somewhat
puzzled.
On the street nearby.
“Take them both. If the rest of you can still get up, go back immediately to
find your employers. Tell them to come to my Everlasting Feast Hall within
two hours. Otherwise, I can’t guarantee that these two chaps’ limbs will still
be intact by then,” said Tian Li in a cold and detached tone.
Having said that, she looked at the distance and waited calmly. She then
waved toward two traffic police officers who had just arrived.
“Hello, Ma’am.”
The two traffic police hesitated a bit, but they eventually chose to come.
“I believe that you will also investigate this traffic accident clearly. Do
remember to not act as if you don’t know. Don’t even think treating us
unfairly because you know the background of these two kids. Now, call
someone to take the car. I’ll send someone to contact the police authorities
later,” said Tian Li indifferently.
“Understood, Ma’am!”
The two traffic police subconsciously looked at the six big men and nodded
in consent.
6 PM.
Inside the Rainbow Auction House’s venue. Hundreds of guests had
already come to attend tonight’s auction. The front entrance was closed as
most of the lights inside were being turned off, leaving only the bright light
shining on the auction block.
“Good evening, ladies and gentlemen.”
A young woman with light makeup and dressed in cheongsam walked
casually to the auction block. With a bright smiling face, she spoke, “Does
everyone think that me being the auctioneer presiding over for tonight’s
auction is rather acciden
tal? Actually, while I’m a singer, I was also an auctioneer in some auction
houses abroad for half a year. I… am certified!”
“Hahaha…”
“It’s so unexpected that a big star would preside over tonight’s auction. It
seems the auction house has spent a lot of money!”
“Wow! So eye-catching! The longer I look at this girl the more beautiful
she looks!”
“Ah, the auctioneer is unexpectedly her!”
“…”
In the following seat, Tang Xiu was a bit surprised as he didn’t expect that
he would come across an acquaintance while attending this auction.
This acquaintance had once borrowed his mobile and owed him some
money which- Zhang Xinya. Undeniably, Zhang Xinya was very beautiful
tonight; even comparable to Ouyang Lulu, Kang Xia, as well as Mu Wanying.
Wearing a smiling expression, Zhang Xinya gently raised her white-gloved
palm and laughed, “I know that everyone wants to snatch the valuable goods
tonight. So, without further ado, I announce that tonight’s auction starts now!
The first item to be auctioned is a tea set of ceramic ware from the Royal Kiln
of the Ming Dynasty. It is confirmed that this ceramic tea set was once used in
the Royal Palace, making this a collection item for everyone who loves tea
parties.”
“The reserve price is 5 million, with the bid increment of at least 100
thousand. Now, let the auction begin.”
Immediately, a lot of people began to bid:
“5.1 million!”
“5.5 million!”
“…”
In just a few minutes, the price of this ceramic tea set from the Royal Kiln
of Ming Dynasty had risen to 8.8 million. Eventually, the ceramic tea set was
bought by an old man with a bid of 8.8 million yuan.
Zhang Xinya laughed, “Congratulations to the #0246 gentleman. You can
now go to the backstage to carry on the transaction, or you can wait for the
auction to end before going there. Next, we’ll auction the second item. It
is…”
 Under Zhang Xinya’s auspicious ceremony, the auction was carried out in
full swing. She possessed excellent eloquence and was good at inciting
everyone’s emotions. So almost every item had been sold at a very high price.
Two hours later.
After having auctioned an antique calligraphy and painting, Zhang Xinya
said with a smile, “The next item to be auctioned is a mysterious ore. This
mysterious ore is very unusual, even our appraiser experts were unable to
identify it. What I can tell everyone is, this ore has a magical effect for
whoever wears it. It will have a kind of peaceful and serene feeling and even
make them feel comfortable. Originally, our auction house’s Big Boss wanted
to keep this ore, but this item belongs to the consignor who entrusted us to
auction it, after all. Hence, we can only do what the client wants. So, if the
Big Boss wants it, I’m afraid that you’ll have to buy it through the auction.”
“The reserve price is 1 million, with a bid increment of at least 100
thousand yuan for each bid.”
At this moment, Tang Xiu had released his perception and quickly wrapped
the ore on the tray held by Zhang Xinya. Along with his sensing, he already
determined that this ore was indeed the Soul Tranquilizer Stone and also of
the best quality.
“Earth certainly has a deep connection with the Immortal World, or else
it’d be impossible to have so many valuable treasures from there.”
Thinking and sighing inwardly, Tang Xiu immediately bidded. He had once
participated in an auction and knew perfectly well that if someone really
wanted to buy something they liked, they would only begin to show their
capital later.
“1.1 million!”
“1.2 million!”
After the bid from two visitors, the venue went quiet.
Seeing this situation, Zhang Xinya didn’t lose heart and rather smiled,
“Well, as the ancients said, jade can nourish people. Our auction house’s
appraiser experts believe that his ore is also able to nourish and keep people
healthy. So, I hope everyone bids enthusiastically. After all, the things that can
bring good benefits for us are really scarce and rare.”
“2 million!”
As she finished speaking, someone immediately bid.
 “2.5 million!”
“2.8 million!”
“…”
“8 million!”
In just a few minutes, the price had raised to 8 million. Eight times more
than the floor price. Finally, the people participating in the bidding were far
fewer and there were only two to three people still raising the price.
Tang Xiu turned and nodded to Ji Chimei. Then, she raised her placard and
spoke in a deep tone, “10 million.”
“11 million!” a voice sounded.
“20 million!” Ji Chimei lifted her placard again.
“50 million!”
The other party voiced his bid again in a deep tone. At the same time, the
old man who just bid in the front row turned his head to look at Ji Chimei.
As indifferent as always, Ji Chimei lifted her placard again and said, “100
million.”
The old man’s complexion changed slightly, looking upset. After staying
been silent for a moment, he lifted his placard and said, “200 million!”
“500 million,” Ji Chimei lifted her placard and bid.
Suddenly, the whole venue burst into an uproar, all looking toward Ji
Chimei. Originally, they couldn’t care less about a piece of ore as the reserve
price was only 1 million. But in just a short time, its price had risen to 500
million. This kind of capital was the first time to occur in this auction until
now. The most incredible fact was that the current bidding was no longer
within hundreds or millions yuan increment in the bids, but soared to
hundreds of millions!
“Ah, it that stone really a treasure?”
Many people secretly guessed.
At the moment, the old man showed a forced and wry expression. A lot of
people knew him. He was one of the rich big bosses in Hong Kong. The
entertainment bigwig, Gu Weidong. He was also one of the shareholders of
the Rainbow Auction House. He didn’t expect that that for such a bizarre,
mysterious ore, someone would spend so high a price to compete with him.
 500 million was nothing to him, but he could see that the other party’s
manner was to absolutely win it. Hence, he was perfectly aware that even if
he increased the bid, the other party would bid higher. And perhaps, because
of this auction, he would have a fallout with them.
Then let it be! It looked like he wasn’t fated with that piece of ore!
Gu Weidong shook his head and gave up.
At this time, Zhang Xinya’s eyes didn’t lock on Ji Chimei but looked at the
direction of the voice as she saw Tang Xiu sitting there. She didn’t expect that
she would see Tang Xiu here.
When she discovered that Tang Xiu was also looking at her, the smile on
her face turned more brilliant. Unnoticed, nodding slightly at Tang Xiu, she
said with a smile, “It seems that someone has a keen perception to identify a
pearl! The #0125 lady has bidden 500 million. Is there someone else who
wants to bid higher? If not, this precious ore will belong to the #0125 lady!”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 278
Chapter 278: Chapter 278: Successfully Obtaining the Items
Chapter 278: Successfully Obtaining the Items
The several hundreds of guests in the auction venue fell silent. They
thought it wasn’t worth it buying a piece of ore for 500 million.
Everyone looked at Ji Chimei with a slightly strange expression.
Even many people libeled inwardly, “Is this the extravagance of multi-
millionaire people?”
On the other hand, as the auctioneer, seeing that nobody wanted to increase
the bid, Zhang Xinya immediately smiled and said, “Since there’s no one
amongst the ladies and gentlemen that wants to increase the bid, then this ore
will go to the #0125 lady. Are you going to carry out the transaction in the
backstage or wait until the auction ends?”
“I’ll go now!”
Ji Chimei stood up, nodding slightly toward Tang Xiu she then straightly
left.
However, her action made most people’s eyes turn toward Tang Xiu.
Even Zhang Xinya was flabbergasted. She had asked Ouyang Lulu, her
boudoir friend about Tang Xiu. Even though Ouyang Lulu didn’t tell much
about him, but what she did tell was enough to shock her secretly.
The auction thereafter was carried out as per usual.
A few minutes later Ji Chimei returned with the Soul Tranquilizer Stone.
After she handed it over to Tang Xiu, she whispered, “Venerable Lord, we’ve
successfully obtained what we need to buy. Shall we leave or continue
bidding?”
Pondering for a moment, Tang Xiu replied, “You go first and take this Soul
Tranquilizer Stone! Take Āwen with you. I’ll stay here to see if there’s
anything else good enough to buy.”
“Understood, Lord!”
Ji Chimed complied as she looked at Tang Xiu as he observed the Soul
Tranquilizer Stone before giving it to her. As though recalling something, she
quickly took out a bank card and handed it to him, “Lord, there’s still 9.5
billion yuan in this card. If you see something you like, you can buy it freely.”
 Tang Xiu didn’t refuse it since he really didn’t have money. After taking it,
he looked at the departing Ji Chimei and lamented that she was really
thoughtful and sensible.
Money, wealth… it was merely worldly possessions.
He cared not about wealth, however, he was in a shortage of resources for
his cultivation. He wanted to train a group of trusted subordinates
immediately. Subsequently, it would need a lot of resources. If he had no
money, it would indeed be difficult for him to handle a lot of matters. Had it
been before, he would feel awkward to take the money from the Everlasting
Feast Hall. But now, he didn’t have this kind of feeling since he also had
given the ingredients to Ji Chimei to refine pills, which itself was a priceless
treasure.
However, just two minutes after Ji Chimei left, Zhang Xinya, at the auction
block, said with a smile, “The next item to be auctioned is a millennium
ginseng. As far as I know, there was an auction held in Jingmen Island that
also auctioned a millennium ginseng. So, adding this piece now, we have two
cases emerging this year, whereas we hadn’t seen such an item being
auctioned in our country within the last three years. This strain of millennium
ginseng will be sold at the reserve price of 100 million, with a bid increment
of no less than 5 million. Now, let the auction start.”
A burst of light shot out from Tang Xiu’s eyes. He hadn’t read the auction
catalog before so he didn’t know anything else that this auction would sell
apart from the Soul Tranquilizer Stone. When his perception enveloped the
strain of millennium ginseng on the tray, his expression changed slightly.
“It’s a three thousand years old wild ginseng?”
After an instant judgment, Tang Xiu quickly grabbed his mobile and dialed
Mo Āwen’s number.
“Yes, Boss!” Mo Āwen’s voice came through the phone.
“Tell Ji Chimei to come back,” said Tang Xiu in a deep tone.
“Yes!”
After ending the call, his eyes firmly locked on the three thousand years old
wild ginseng

.
“150 million!”
 After ten seconds of silence, someone directly raised the price by 50
million. Many knew that person, the Eyeglasses Magnate of Hong Kong, Ke
Zhentao.
“160 million!”
Even though many people knew Ke Zhentao, but a lot of them were also
determined to obtain this millennium wild ginseng. Hence, they also didn’t
want to back out this time.
“200 million!” Ke Zhentao increased the bid.
“210 million!”
“250 million!”
“260 million!”
“270 million!”
“…”
More than a dozen of people increased the price constantly and the
millennium wild ginseng’s price continued rising. In just five to six minutes,
it had exceeded 350 million. Yet, the one who was bidding the price was still
Ke Zhentao.
Looking at Ji Chimei who had just returned, Tang Xiu said lightly, “A wild
ginseng is being auctioned now. No matter how high the price is, we must buy
it. It will greatly benefit Yan’er.”
Ji Chimei’s expression changed and she asked quickly, “Lord, what’s the
price now?”
“350 million!”
She nodded, raised her placard and called out, “500 million!”
“Wow…”
The entire auction venue turned into turmoil yet again by Ji Chimei’s call.
Several hundreds of riches that came to the auction talked in whispers.
“Who’s that old lady? She just spent 500 million to buy a stone and now
she increased the bid by 150 million at once. Does she want to burn her
money?”
“The value of that strain of millennium ginseng is at most 1.2 billion, right?
But it’s rather extravagant to spend 500 million on this thing!”
 “What is her identity and how have I never seen her before?”
“Send someone to investigate her. We must know her background before
the auction ends.”
“Tonight there is really a good show to see! But wanting me to spend 500
million to buy a millennium wild ginseng is a big no no! I can only give up!”
“…”
“600 million!”
In the back corner of the hall, a man wearing reading glasses and dressed in
a Chinese tunic suit suddenly raised his placard. When everyone’s eyes
shifted to him, their expressions changed greatly.
Li Juren?
Nobody thought that the one who increased the bid turned out to be Li
Juren. They didn’t know when Li Juren had arrived at the auction venue!
Tang Xiu turned his head. When he saw Li Juren, his brows wrinkled
slightly. He didn’t know much about the super billionaires in Hong Kong, but
he knew who Li Juren was. After all, this person was the legendary richest
man in Asia, and he often saw his photos.
Ji Chimei turned around to look at the back. She raised her placard once
again and called out in a deep tone, “1 billion!”
“What?”
The guests in the entire venue were all dumbfounded. They didn’t expect
that Ji Chimei dared to compete with Li Juren for the strain of millennium
ginseng, even raising the price by 400 million.
In the back row, Li Juren himself was astonished. He never thought that
someone would raise the bid to 1 billion. He originally believed that after he
bid 600 million it would be a sure shot that the millennium wild ginseng
would be his.
He was silent for a moment before he raised his placard again and lightly
said, “1.1 billion.”
“2 billion!”
Ji Chimei didn’t care about money. Even if she had to burn it, she had to
obtain that more than 3,000 years old ginseng strain. After all, there were only
a few things that could give benefits to her master. Once she found one, let
alone spending money, even if she had to rob it forcefully and kill, she would
still go all out.
Li Juren was stunned. He then shook his head. He was indeed a rich man
and 2 billion was but only a small change to him. But it wasn’t worth
spending it to buy the millennium ginseng.
He was a businessman. He standards spending money. He wouldn’t
compete to buy things that were not worth to buy.
Hundreds of riches in the auction venue were at a loss and didn’t know
what to say. They only looked at Ji Chimei with strange expressions.
Nobody thought that Ji Chimei would dare to compete with Li Juren. More
so that she even raised the bid by 900 million all of a sudden, so the
millennium wild ginseng’s price reached 2 billion yuan.
At this moment, Zhang Xinya also was shocked. She never thought that the
price of this millennium wild ginseng would actually reach 2 billion yuan.
Originally, she thought that a price of 500 million yuan would be its limit. But
now, it seems that it was 4 times higher than she expected!
However, she still felt happy inwardly. According to the agreement
between her and the auction house, she would get one thousandth commission
fee for each item sold in the auction. If the auctioned items could reach ten
times the reserve price, she would get a commission fee of two thousandths.
“For tonight’s commission fee, it wouldn’t be less than 8 digits, right?”
Zhang Xinya couldn’t help but feel happy inside.
Immediately after, she noticed that Li Juren didn’t seem to want to increase
the bid again as she said, “Is there any higher bid? If not, this strain of
millennium wild ginseng will belong to the #0125 lady.”
After asking for a few more times and having nobody call out, Zhang
Xinya knocked the wooden mallet and said with a smile, “Congratulations to
the #0125 lady. You’ve won this strain of millennium wild ginseng. Might I
ask whether you want to go to the backstage to carry out the transaction or
wait until the auction ends?”
“I’ll go now!”
Ji Chimei stood up as she nodded again toward Tang Xiu before she left.
As for the next auction, Tang Xiu no longer followed.
10 PM.
The auction had ended. The guests had gotten up and were ready to leave.
Smiling, Zhang Xinya put off her white gloves as she appeared in front of
Tang Xiu. Her gaze swept away from Ji Chimei and then shifted toward Tang
Xiu. She then said with a smile, “Hello, Mr. Tang. We meet again.”
Whilst nodding at her, Tang Xiu realized that a lot of people around were
looking at her. He then immediately replied, “Has your family member gotten
well? I heard from Chen Zhizhong that he already found the medicine you
need.”
Zhang Xinya nodded solemnly and replied gratefully, “He’s already fine.
Anyways, thank you, Mr. Tang. If not because of you, I…”
Raising his hands to interrupt her, Tang Xiu then turned around as he
looked at Ji Chimei and said, “Āwen will escort you to Victoria Harbor!
Immediately go back to Jingmen Island and take this wild ginseng. Wait for
me to come back before giving the medication to Yan’er.”
“Understood!”
Showing respect on her old face, Ji Chimei complied and left with Mo
Āwen, whereas Mo Āwu was left standing beside Tang Xiu as though a spear.
Surprised, Zhang Xinya looked at the leaving Ji Chimei, astonished. When
she looked back to him, she asked curiously, “Tang Xiu, you know that old
lady? Listening to your conversation with her, it seems that you…”
“She’s my subordinate,” said Tang Xiu calmly.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 279
Chapter 279: Chapter 279: Li Juren’s Invitation
Chapter 279: Li Juren’s Invitation
Shocked, Zhang Xinya looked at Tang Xiu tongue-tied as she could hardly
believe what she heard. Her heart throbbed faster than before.
His subordinate?
The elderly who bid billions of yuan that shocked the audience and even
didn’t give Li Juren face turned out to be Tang Xiu’s subordinate? In other
words, she buying that piece of ore and wild ginseng was in fact for her
master, Tang Xiu?
Looking at her, Tang Xiu felt funny. He found that her dumbfounded
expression was quite cute, especially her bright black eyes and her charming
fazed look was as if a cute kitty.
Suddenly, Tang Xiu’s face flickered as he smiled and asked, “Do you have
anything else to do later?”
Swallowing her saliva and waking up from her daze, Zhang Xinya then
shook her head and said, “After presiding over this auction, I got nothing to
do.”
“Are you familiar with Hong Kong?” asked Tang Xiu.
“Of course! I’m a native here!” answered Zhang Xinya.
“If so, do you have time now? It’s my first time in Hong Kong and I must
leave tomorrow. The night is still young and I haven’t had time to stroll
around here, so how about finding a place and have some snacks?” said Tang
Xiu with a smile.
“You’re leaving tomorrow?” surprised, Zhang Xinya asked.
“Yea, I’m going abroad to take care of something,” said Tang Xiu
“Please wait a while, I’ll go get my bag! Hong Kong is well-known as the
gourmet paradise. I’ll take you to taste the local unique delicacies.”
Tang Xiu squinted as he saw some people behind Zhang Xinya.
Though Li Juren was elderly, his body was still healthy and vigorous and
didn’t need a helper. His pace was still steady and calm. But beside him, two
middle-aged bodyguards that looked like bouncers accompanied him.
 “Little Brother, may I ask your surname?”
“It’s Tang. Tang Xiu!”
Li Juren nodded slowly as he stood before Tang Xiu. Smiling, he asked, “If
my guess is correct, you should know the old lady who competed with me for
the wild ginseng, or you should have a deep relationship with her, yes?”
“Your guess is correct. She’s my subordinate,” said Tang Xiu lightly.
Li Juren stared blankly for a moment. He didn’t expect that that old lady
turned out to be a subordinate of the young man before him. He immediately
smiled, “Little Brother Tang, it seems like you’re a very interesting young
man, a really rare one at that. If that’s true, then you might have abused her—
the elderly—since she’s old already. She should have been in her retirement
and enjoying life, no?”
Shaking his head, Tang Xiu replied, “How about you? Does Li Juren
himself wants to retire and enjoy the rest of his life?”
“Uh……”
Stunned and staring blankly for a second, Li Juren laughed involuntarily
the moment after, saying, “Little Brother Tang is truly interesting. Anyways,
do you have time to have a dinner together?”
“I’m sorry. I just invited her,” Tang Xiu shook his head.
Yet again, Li Juren got surprised for a moment, for he didn’t expect that
Tang Xiu actually would refuse him.
Aside from the dear beauty Kang Xia who also rejected his invitation, it
had been many years that nobody refused him.
At this time, Zhang Xinya was also shocked since she had never imagined
that Li Juren would come here personally. More so that his purpose was to
invite Tang Xiu to dinner, and the most shocking thing was the latter actually
rejected it. Recalling how powerful Li Juren was, she quickly asked, “Mr.
Tang, it’s fine with me!”
After being silent for a moment, Tang Xiu said lightly, “Since you don’t
mind, let’s have dinner together! You’re the local host here, so it’s your call.”
Zhang Xinya looked at Li Juren, silent. The latter then said with a smile,
“Well, Little Brother Tang is not a native of Hong Kong. In that case, might I
play the host? I went to Beijing a few days ago and my old
friend gave me some good tea. How about we taste it together?”
“Please lead the way!” said Tang Xiu calmly.
At this time, a voice came over as Ke Zhentao arrived before them and said
with a smile, “Uncle Li, Little Brother, may I join you?”
“Zhentao, since you couldn’t buy that wild ginseng then you want to know
the buyer’s identity, huh?” Li Juren laughed.
Being seen through, Ke Zhentao looked awkward, but in a moment after,
his expression turned normal and smiled, “Yea! Spending 2 billion yuan for a
wild ginseng made me very curious about the buyer.”
Toward Ke Zhentao, Tang Xiu also didn’t have a suspicion at all because it
was an auction after all; the highest bidder would win. Whereas Li Juren and
he had also spent more than a billion.
Turning and shaking hands with Tang Xiu, Ke Zhentao then said with a
smile, “I’m Ke Zhentao.”
Accepting his handshake, Tang Xiu then said, “Shall we go?”
A car had been waiting outside as they went out of the auction house. There
were still a lot of guests that had yet to leave as they chatted in smalls group
of two or three. Seeing Li Juren and Ke Zhentao coming out, they approached
to greet them. Li Juren himself greeted them cordially and responded to
everyone with a smile. After they boarded the car and left, the crowd that
greeted Li Juren and Ke Zhentao broke into chatter:
“The young man that was followed Li Juren and Ke Zhentao, who’s he? I
recall he was the one seating with the old lady who bought the wild ginseng at
the auction.”
“What’s that young man’s identity? How could he leave with Li Juren?”
“That famous singer—Zhang Xinya seems to have a rather unordinary
relationship with that young man. They just boarded the same car.”
“Have you seen that young man before? From which family he comes
from?”
“…”
Deepwater Bay 79, Li Juren’s mansion.
As five cars arrived slowly at the mansion’s entrance and parked in the
interior parking lot, Tang Xiu and Zhang Xinya got off from the Hummer.
Tang Xiu was somewhat curious about Li Juren’s mansion. After all, his
mansion had always been very mysterious all these years as no one amongst
the paparazzi in Hong Kong was able to take a picture of its interior.
“Little Brother Tang, is my place good enough?”
Greeting them into the main hall, Li Juren then sat in the sofa of the first
floor’s living room and asked with a smile. He could feel an extraordinary
bearing exuding from Tang Xiu. Such an aura could only be seen from those
who had high status. Hence, he was very curious about him.
“It’s good. The construction, the style of interior design and decoration, the
furniture’s placement- the most particular and important thing is, the Feng
Shui here is excellent. You should have asked someone to manage it for you,
no?” said Tang Xiu calmly.
Surprised, Li Juren stared blankly for a moment as he asked in
astonishment, “Little Brother Tang actually knows about Feng Shui?”
“I know a little about it,” Tang Xiu laughed.
A profound respect immediately revealed itself on Li Juren’s expression.
He firmly believed in Feng Shui, and those masters who had knowledge about
Feng Shui had a high status either in Hong Kong or all over the world.
“May I know who Little Brother Tang’s teacher is?”
Shaking his head, Tang Xiu answered, “I apologize, I can’t say. It’s kind of
inconvenient.”
A tinge of regret could be seen on Li Juren’s face as he then put the thought
to the back of his mind. This time he invited Tang Xiu over in order to find
out what uses did Tang Xiu had for that wild ginseng for him to spare no
expense to buy it.
“Where are you from, Little Brother Tang? Listening to your accent, you
shouldn’t be a native, right?”
“Shuangqing Province,” said Tang Xiu.
“The development in the Mainland is very fast now. I had traveled to
Shuangqing Province before and it has a lot of wealthy families there. But
I’ve never heard… about a Tang Family there. Yet, being able to come with
such a huge amount of money to buy the ore and the ginseng, I presume that it
should be a family with a profound background, no?”
“Ring, ring, ring…”
Tang Xiu’s mobile suddenly rang. As he took it out and saw the caller’s
number, his brows slightly furrowed as he pressed the answer button and
spoke, “Tang Xiu speaking.”
“Boss, it’s Tian Li. A huge number of people showed up near our restaurant
in Hong Kong. If my guess is correct, they should be related with the Jiang
Group, Wanyuan Real Estate, and Du Kang Winery. Hao Lei has already
brought the Grand Fortune Jewelries’ guards here. What do you command,
Boss?”
A killing intent glinted from Tang Xiu’s eyes as his expression turned cold
and replied in a deep tone, “I’ll be there shortly. If they dare to attack the
restaurant before I get there, fight them back.”
“Yes!” said Tian Li respectfully.
After hanging up the phone, Tang Xiu looked at Li Juren and Ke Zhentao
who looked surprised and said, “Gentlemen, I have a small matter to deal
with. If there’s an opportunity, we’ll gather again later! Also, about the
question from Mr. Ke, I must tell you that it’s better to rely on oneself rather
than rely on the heaven and place. If you have some time in the future, please
visit and look after my enterprise here, the Everlasting Feast Hall.”
Having said that, he turned to Zhang Xinya and said, “It seems that having
you as a tour guide tonight must be canceled. I’ll contact you again the next
time I visit Hong Kong.”
“I’ll go with you,” Zhang Xinya said quickly.
Staying silent for a moment, Tang Xiu then nodded.
Getting up and looking at Tang Xiu, Li Juren said with a bit of surprised
expression, “Little Brother Tang, I know about the Everlasting Feast Hall. Its
headquarters is on Jingmen Island. But I have never imagined that you’d turn
out to be the big boss of the enterprise though. That call before, there seems to
be some trouble in the Everlasting Feast Hall, yes? I have some connections
in Hong Kong, would you like me to lend a hand?”
Tang Xiu shook his head, “No, I’ll resolve it myself.”
Li Juren and Ke Zhentao watched as Tang Xiu and Zhang Xinya got on the
car and quickly left. Li Juren then turned around and said to a big bodyguard,
“Send someone to investigate Tang Xiu’s identity. Also, find out about what’s
happening there.”
“Understood!”
The big bodyguard replied and left.
 “Uncle Li, you seem to value Tang Xiu? It’s not like your style.” Ke
Zhentao said with a smile.
“I just feel that this young man is very mysterious. He has an aura of
someone that has been in a high position for a long time. I find it hard to
believe that a young man in his early 20s can actually develop such an
imposing manner; unless, he has been in a superior position above anyone
else since childhood and has a huge power and privileges. Hence, I’m a bit
curious about him.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 280
Chapter 280: Chapter 280: The Shocking Past Events
Chapter 280: The Shocking Past Events
Nodding, Ke Zhentao replied, “He spent 2.5 billion in tonight’s auction.
Despite my knowledge, it’s my first time seeing a young man in his 20s who
can do something so extraordinary. That Everlasting Feast Hall seems very
mysterious and also has a deep relationship with the Grand Fortune
Jewelries.”
Laughing, Li Juren said, “Actually, the Grand Fortune Jewelries is one of
the Everlasting Feast Hall’s industries.”
“What?”
Ke Zhentao’s expression changed and looked shocked.
The smile on Li Juren’s face disappeared, replaced by a slightly dignified
expression as he slowly said, “You might not know, but I had been to Jingmen
Island 20 years ago. At that time, I had some problems with my business and
was in need of a fleet of ships to transport a number of goods. At that time,
the Everlasting Feast Hall already had a sizeable fleet and a very mysterious
woman surnamed Gu was the sole owner of the enterprise. I sent someone to
investigate her, however, not only the there were no results, even the people I
sent disappeared out of thin air.”
Shocked and aghast, Ke Zhentao replied, “Uncle Li, you mean… those
people you sent had been done in by the Everlasting Feast Hall’s people?”
“No, they did not die, but they were captured and escorted to a mining area
somewhere in Africa and became coolies there. That time, the owner of that
mining area was the former owner of the Everlasting Feast Hall. She
complied with my pleas that time, but I had to promise her two things in
exchange.”
Listening to the behind the scenes secret story of that year, Ke Zhentao
asked, “What did you promise?”
With all seriousness, Li Juren solemnly said, “First, she forbade me to
investigate the Everlasting Feast Hall further, otherwise, I and my company
group would disappear from Earth. Secondly, she wanted me to help her find
someone surnamed Tang—Tang Xiu.”
Ke Zhentao suddenly said, “So, it turned out that the reason why you
invited him over is that he’s someone that the Everlasting Feast Hall wanted
you to find him!”
“No. I didn’t recall that matter at first. It’s just that I felt that he’s very
special; thus, I invited him over. But, when he said he’s the Boss of the
Everlasting Feast Hall, then I remembered what happened that year.”
Smiling, Ke Zhentao said, “Uncle Li, you are really someone with keen
perception! However, the Everlasting Feast Hall seems to be kinda very
arrogant to even dare to threaten you.”
“Zhentao, remember my words. You must never become an enemy of the
Everlasting Feast Hall!” said Li Juren solemnly.
“Your meaning is… the Everlasting Feast Hall is very powerful; even on
par with the current you?” Ke Zhentao asked in astonishment.
Falling into silence for a moment, Li Juren then slowly said, “Perhaps the
wealth of the Everlasting Feast Hall is on par with me, but they possess
fearsome power, for which I can never able to contend with! For the rest of
my life, I’m afraid that I can never forget the scene 20 years ago when I
shipped those cargos and was attacked by pirates.”
“What scene?” asked Ke Zhentao quickly.
Overlooking the Dongsha Islands, Li Juren said word by word, “The Black
Shark Pirates had once been a scourge in Dongsha Islands for decades and
they were all composed of vicious and ruthless pirates. They boasted of more
than 200 heavily armed pirates and their military strength was very strong.
Yet, those 20 guards from Everlasting Feast Hall who were protecting the
ships destroyed them. Completely.”
“What?” Ke Zhentao involuntarily cried out in fright.
Taking back his vision, Li Juren looked at him deeply and said, “You didn’t
hear it wrong. Those pirates were completely annihilated by those guards
without using firearms. They only carried a dagger each, disappearing and
appearing mysteriously near those pirates. More than 200 pirates were killed,
but

only six men got minor injuries and one was heavily injured amongst those 20
guards; no deaths.”
“Hiss…”
Ke Zhentao shivered and couldn’t help but take a cold breath.
 Gently patting him on the shoulder, Li Juren seriously said, “So, remember
my words. Do not become an enemy of the Everlasting Feast Hall; they are
too fearsome and horrifying. Even if my guards are very powerful and I train
a lot of powerful individuals, but I can never be compared with them.”
“I’ll bear that in mind, Uncle Li,” Ke Zhentao nodded heavily as different
color glinted in his eyes.
Hong Kong, Kowloon Bay.
The Everlasting Feast Hall covered a very wide area whereby four antique
towering restaurants with five floors each stood, along with a seven-story
towering pavilion that was located between the four restaurants. Normally, the
center restaurant of the Everlasting Feast Hall was not opened to the public
unless a VIP visited the venue, which it then would be opened officially.
Each of the four restaurants had its own manager, whereas Tian Li was the
General Manager.
“Chief Tian, what should we do now?”
On the third floor window of the northern restaurant building, a gentle
middle-aged man who was standing beside Tian Li softly asked. He was Deng
Zhen—the manager of the North restaurant.
“Boss will be here shortly. If those people dare to attack the restaurant,
we’ll fight back immediately. But don’t kill them, it’s fine disabling them.”
Tian Li said in a cold and detached tone.
“Understood!”
Though Deng Zhen was curious about the fabled Big Boss, he didn’t dare
to show it. Becoming a manager of the North restaurant of the Everlasting
Feast Hall in Hong Kong was already considered as a high-level position, yet
he still only saw the small Boss before and had never seen the Big Boss.
Behind them was the sexy Hao Lei, nesting on the sofa lazily with a
cigarette between her fingers. She smirked, “It seems that our new Boss is
kind of a ruthless figure too! Is it because Elder Ji is with him?”
Turning her head to her, Tian Li said calmly, “Elder Ji left Hong Kong half
an hour ago to return to Jingmen Island.”
A tinge of astonishment could be seen on Hao Lei’s face as she puffed out
and said, “Tian Li, how much do you know about our new Boss.”
Looking at her, Tian Li shook her head, “I’m afraid I know less than you.”
 Rolling her eyes, Hao Lei hummed, “Hmph, you’re playing modest huh?
You did intelligence in the past and it seems that aside from getting news and
all, you’re also the strongest amongst us. Come on, hurry and tell me what
you know!”
“Boss is very easy going and young. Elder Ji told me when she left that Mo
Āwen and Mo Āwu’s opportunity came; and its due to the order from Boss.”
Opportunity?
Hao Lei was stunned and suddenly jumped from the sofa with glittering
lights in her eyes, growling, “You mean that they have learned…”
With slight envy in her eyes, Tian Li said, “That’s right. Hence, we can also
take our chances. If we could get it, then, we will ascend; but if not, we may
have to wait for a very long time.”
Hao Lei took a deep breath and replied in a heavy tone, “I gotta take this
opportunity. Even if Boss wants me to serve him, I’ll sacrifice everything.”
“Pfft…”
Tian Li couldn’t help laughing as she glanced at her and humorlessly said,
“We only need to do one thing in front of our Boss.”
“What is it?”
“Obedience. Absolute obedience. Even if Boss wants us to die, you must
never shrink back,” said Tian Li with a revered expression.
Rolling her eyes, Hao Lei sat back on the sofa as she moved her leg on top
of the other and said, “You still need to say that? The former Big Boss in the
past… in any case, our lives belong to Big Boss, same for the new Big Boss.”
Standing beside Tian Li, an intense curiosity budded out inside Deng
Zhen’s heart when he listened to their conversation. He was clueless about the
meaning of their conversation, but he had already guessed that the
opportunity they talked about should be the core secret in the Everlasting
Feast Hall.
Others may not know how strong Tian Li and Hao Lei were, but he knew
perfectly well about it. When Tian Li rescued him in the past, the military
strength shown by her could be called as terrifyingly fearsome.
‘They said they could get an opportunity. Could I get it also?’
Secretly, Deng Zhen lamented and was also full of expectation.
As he turned his head and looked out of the window, he suddenly shook
and said in a deep tone, “Chief Tian, those Bosses are coming.”
Turning her head, Tian Li looked down and immediately saw more than ten
black cars approaching quickly, stopping in front of the North restaurant.
More than 20 big men also got off, whereas three people came out from three
cars. She had seen those three men; the Big Boss of Jiang Group—Jiang Ba;
the Big Boss of Wanyuan Real Estate—Chen Jianye; and the Du Kang
Winery’s Big Boss—Du Changze. Following them was Du Yan whom she
had beaten before.
“Deng Zhen, let’s greet and take them to the second floor’s hall.”
“Yes!” replied Deng Zhen as he nodded with a tinge of worry inside.
Though he knew that the Everlasting Feast Hall possessed many powerful
soldiers, however, they had provoked three big forces this time. He was
worried that the Everlasting Feast Hall wouldn’t be their opponents if their
faces were really torn.
Turning her head and looking at Hao Lei, Tian Li said, “Let’s not be idle
waiting for them on the second floor. If they don’t settle the account today, no
matter what, we’ll slaughter them.”
Hao Lei replied with a smile, “We really know each other, eh. If the Boss
really order us to slay them all, you’ll snatch this chance from me. All these
years, I could only grab some time every year to move my hands and feet
when going to the gold and diamond mine in Africa. So I got a really bad
mood!”
Tian Li snorted coldly, “Good for you. You can move your hands and feet
every year. As for me? It’s been a few years that I haven’t seen blood. I gotta
shift the place with the others when I get back to Jingmen Island. How about I
propose to Boss to exchange our positions?”
“No way!” Hao Lei’s face changed and quickly shouted.
“Pfft…” Tian Li couldn’t help laughing and gave a teasing smile before she
turned and walked toward the door.
Within the second floor of the North restaurant there was a hall big enough
to accommodate hundreds of people. However, the tables and chairs there had
been removed by the Everlasting Feast Hall’s staff as only a chair remained
on the bright red carpet in the innermost hall. There, Jiang Yu and Chen Fei,
who were brought back by Tian Li, knelt in front of the chair with four big
men guarding them.
 Shame and anger!
The both of them grew up with golden spoons since childhood. They used
to drown themselves in a life of luxury, being superior to many, where others
usually acted humble despite their unruliness, smiling and flattering them.
Yet, why would they encounter such a disaster today? How could they be
beaten so savagely by others, being forced to kneel here and wait for their
parents?

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 281
Chapter 281: Chapter 281: The Hit
Chapter 281: The Hit
Disdain glittered in Tian Li and Hao Li’s eyes as they came to the second
floor’s hall and saw Jiang Yu and Chen Fei kneeling and fuming with anger. If
these two fellas hadn’t a big background, they would have been killed for
daring to offend the Boss.
“Tian Li, let me free!”
Seeing Tian Li, Jiang Yu suddenly tried to jump from the floor, but two big
men held his shoulders tight, one of them punching him fiercely.
Tian Li sneered, “Don’t try to struggle if you don’t wanna enjoy more pain.
Your parents will be here shortly. If they don’t wanna discipline you, I’ll do
the task. Don’t force me to become a killer thoroughly. Remember that!”
Dizzy after getting punched, Jiang Yu no longer dared to struggle.
Kneeling, Chen Fei’s eyes were ablaze. If he had not seen Jiang Yu being
beaten, he’d have long since got up. Panting heavily, he glared and sternly
spoke to Tian Li, “Tian Li, your Everlasting Feast Hall may be very famous
and has good business in Hong Kong; but you dare act against me. Just wait!
You’ll get fucked up! When that time comes, I’ll make you kneel before me,
screaming and wailing!”
“What an idiot!”
Disinclined to bother with him, Tian Li held her arms and waited.
In front of the entrance of the Everlasting Feast Hall’s North restaurant, ten
men in a black suits and grim looks confronted Jiang Tianba, Chen Jianye,
and Du Changze who brought along 20 big men with them. The other men
who were lingered around the vicinity also moved closer, and the number was
nearly a hundred.
“Step aside!”
Growling, Deng Zhen appeared with two big guards behind the two
security guards.
Suddenly, the ten big men opened a path.
Ruthless, cold light glinted in Jiang Tianba’s eyes along with a tinge of
killing intent within. He coldly looked at Deng Zheng and said, “Never had I
expected that this small Everlasting Feast Hall would go so far to be as crazy
as this. This is Hong Kong, not Jingmen Island. Do you wanna die for
provoking us here?”
Deng Zhen sneered, “If you think we’re tired of living, just tell your men to
act. Since you already made such a big fuss, surely you wanna make trouble
here, no?”
Fuming with anger, Jiang Tianba gritted his teeth and said, “Cut the crap,
where’s my son?”
“He’s inside,” said Deng Zhen.
“Take us to see Tian Li,” said Jiang Tianba coldly.
Indifferent, Deng Zhen replied, “You can come inside, but those men gotta
stay outside. Jiang Tianba, Chen Jianye, Du Changze, each of you can take
two of your men inside. Otherwise, I’ll see it as you acting against us.”
Stepping forward, Chen Jianye said coldly, “You know who we are, yet you
still dare to be so arrogant. It looks like the Everlasting Feast Hall has big
guts, eh! But I wanna see whether you really have the ability.”
Having said that, he nodded to the two big men behind him and took the
lead to enter.
Clashing with the people of the Everlasting Feast Hall was not something
Jiang Tianba wanted at this moment. After all, his son was still their hands.
He went inside along with his two bodyguards as the anger inside him blazed
ever more fiercely.
Following him, Du Changze took along Du Yang and one of his
bodyguards and said indifferently, “Though my son is not in your hands, I
also want to see whether your place is a tiger nest or not.”
Deng Zhen didn’t reply. He turned around and took them toward the second
floor. After opening the room to the hall, he walked straight toward Tian Li
and stood there silently.
When Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye saw that their sons were forced to
kneel on the floor and had obviously been beaten in the face, their anger
immediately turned evident.
“Good. It’s really great. You’re Tian Li, right? I really didn’t expect that
you’d have such a big courage! It seems that this matter can no longer end
peacefully, “Jiang Tianba sternly spoke
.
Indifferent, Tian Li said, “Just as well. Peaceful or not is not something you
can decide. Were it for the Boss having the final say, your son wouldn’t be
kneeling here right now, he’d have long been a cold, dead body.”
“You dare!” Jiang Tianba shouted furiously.
Looking grim and cold, Chen Jianye glared deeply at Tian Li. His gaze
then turned to Hao Lei who let out a smile that was yet unlike one, and coldly
said, “Chief Hao also wants to be involved in this?”
Laughing, Hao Lei said, “If I don’t join in, our boss will kick me! There’s
no way I can ask the Boss for a favor, so I can only run over here.”
Brows furrowed, Chen Jianye asked, “Your boss? That means the Grand
Fortune Jewelries and the Everlasting Feast Hall is owned by your Boss?”
Hao Lei smiled, “You’re so smart, eh! But how did you give birth to such
idiot son? Tsk, tsk… don’t tell me that your wife cheated on you and he’s not
your biological son?”
“Asshole!” Chen Jianye was shocked inside, yet he still angrily shouted.
Seemingly not hearing Chen Jianye’s shout, Hao Lei smiled and muttered
to herself, “Eh, it can’t be right, though. If he’s not your son, you wouldn’t be
running here to save him now. That’s right. I believe that you—father and son
should have taken a DNA test.”
Looking at her angrily, Chen Jianye’s vision turned to Tian Li and growled,
“What do you want for my son to be released?”
Shaking her head, Tian Li replied, “It’s not our place to say. Our boss is on
the way here. So we have to wait for him about that.”
“Who’s your boss?” asked Chen Jianye coldly.
Tian Li mocked and sneered, “You wanna know about him? Then you gotta
wait!”
Right at this moment, Du Yang, who was behind Du Changze, was looking
at the miserable looking Jiang Yu and Chen Fei. He secretly felt fortunate that
he didn’t affronted Tian Li further back then, or else he would be kneeling
there as those two.
His father—Du Changze, however, had his brows furrowed deeply as he
came in and saw Hao Lei. Never did he expect that the Everlasting Feast Hall
and the Grand Fortune Jewelries belonged to the same Boss. He knew about
the Grand Fortune Jewelries, for it had quite the power and even monopolized
some gold and diamond mines in Africa. The enterprise may look to have
only a few billions of assets on the surface, yet no one knew as how much
wealth they really possessed in the back.
Astute as he was, Du Changze could see how fearless Tian Li and Hao Lei
were. Watching as Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye fumed in anger yet couldn’t
do anything, he wisely chose to stay silent.
He had learned about what had happened today and it was evident that he
could retreat. In the case he followed and Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye
couldn’t do anything to the Everlasting Feast Hall and Grad Fortune
Jewelries, he could draw back and apologize directly. As for the case of his
son being beaten, there was nothing he could do but to swallow it silently.
More than ten minutes later, Tang Xiu along with Mo Awen, Mo Awu, and
Zhang Xinya arrived at the Hong Kong’s Everlasting Feast Hall site. The ten
security guards didn’t know him but knew the Mo Brothers as they saluted
them and let them pass directly.
“Where’s Tian Li?”
Looking at one of the guards, Tang Xiu asked in a deep tone.
That guard glanced at Mo Āwen and Mo Āwu. He instantly knew that the
person should be their new boss as he quickly replied, “She’s in the second
floor’s hall.”
Nodding, Tang Xiu walked upstairs under the guidance of a few big men.
As he came to the side hall, his vision swept the situation inside before
landing on Jiang Tianba and the others. He then walked toward the chair
between Tian Li and Hao Lei and sat there.
“You’re the boss of the Everlasting Feast Hall and Grand Fortune
Jewelries?”
Coldly sizing up Tang Xiu, Chen Jianye asked in a sinking tone. He was
secretly at ease since he had never seen Tang Xiu, thinking that Tang Xiu was
not someone from some of the untouchable forces in Hong Kong.
Tang Xiu took a cigarette from his pocket, igniting, sucking and puffing it
out, without even paying attention to him. He turned around to look at Zhang
Xinya and asked, “Do you want to wait in another room? If you stay here, I’m
afraid that you won’t be able to stand it! But don’t worry, though. The
Everlasting Feast Hall has good cuisines and drinks to serve; they should be
able to fill your tastes.”
 Coming along with Tang Xiu and even seeing such a scene here, it was out
of Zhang Xinya’s imagination. She knew a lot of people present here such as
Jiang Tianba, Chen Jianye, Du Changze, and even Tian Li and Hao Lei. She
also clearly knew the true face of the kneeling silk pants—Jiang Yu and Chen
Lei.
“I’ll stay here with you.”
Thinking that Tang Xiu had once helped her, Zhang Xinya replied without
thinking.
Nodding at her, Tang Xiu didn’t mind if she stayed. Right after, he turned
around and looked at Jiang Tianba, Chen Jianye, and Du Changze as he
pointed at the kneeling Jiang Yu and Chen Fei, asking, “Who are their
parents? Stand up!”
Walking two steps forward, Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye shot a cold
glance at Tang Xiu.
Tang Xiu nodded, “I believe you already know everything about the matter.
Hence, I won’t say it again. Give me your solutions!”
Sneering, Jiang Tianba replied, “We naturally know about everything
regarding this matter. I admit that it was my son’s fault for accidentally hitting
your car, yet you’ve gone too far! Let my son go and confess to us.
Otherwise, this won’t end peacefully.”
Nodding heavily at his answer, Chen Jianye said coldly, “The only one who
has the rights to teach my son is me. Whoever hits my son must pay with
broken limbs and then apologize to him.”
“Break his son’s hands!” Turning his head, Tang Xiu said indifferently.
“Crack. Crack…”
The two big guys standing beside Chen Fei moved swiftly. With one
holding his shoulders, the other hit Chen Fei’s wrist. Such explosive strength
directly smashed both of Chen Fei’s wrists.
“Bastard!”
Chen Jianye violently raged as he dashed toward Chen Fei.
“Get lost!”
A sharp dagger instantly appeared in the big guy’s hand beside Chen Fei
and placed it on his neck. His eyes were icy, showing that he would
unhesitatingly cut Chen Fei’s throat if Chen Jianye dared to rush over.
 Chen Jianye’s breath came to a halt and abruptly stopped his dash.
Behind him, Jiang Tianba who had his eyes bursting out with shock and
fright. Even in his wildest imagination he had never thought that Tang Xiu
would be so rampant and ruthless despite his young age. Just a word from
Chen Jianye resulted in his son—Chen Fei’s wrist to be broken.
In an instant, he felt somewhat lucky inside that he didn’t say such words,
otherwise, the one who would have his wrists broken now would perhaps be
his own son.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 282
Chapter 282: Chapter 282: A Silent and Cold Massacre
Chapter 282: A Silent and Cold Massacre
Angrily laughing, Chen Jianye’s eyes glared at Tang Xiu with blazing
intent to kill. He raised his thumb and shouted, “Great. It’s just great. For
many years now nobody dared to humiliate me like this. Don’t use my son if
you really got the ability.”
Indifferent, Tang Xiu said lightly, “Let them go.”
“Yes!”
The four big guys picked Chen Fei and Jiang Yu up and pushed them
towards Chen Jianye.
“Ouch…”
“Aaah…”
With two screams, Chen Fei and Jiang Yu tumbled, hiding behind them,
hatefully glaring at Tang Xiu.
Chen Jianye snarled, “Let’s go.”
“Slow down!”
“Do you think the Everlasting Feast Hall is someplace you can come and
go so freely? Before you give me a confession, not one of you can leave this
place!” Tang Xiu sneered.
Jiang Tianba stepped back and mocked, “What? Because this is your turf
you want to bother us? You can believe me or not, but I can demolish your
Everlasting Feast Hall within half a day.”
Giving a gesture to invite him, Tang Xiu said lightly, “If you have the
ability, bring it on! I saw the crowd you brought here when I came in. Call all
of them inside. I wanna have a look at what kind force you have.”
Staring blankly for a moment, Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye nodded to
each other and quickly gave a command to their bodyguards. Within just a
few minutes, nearly 200 big men rushed into the front door of the Everlasting
Feast Hall.
Only now did Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye feel relieved. They already
had their sons protected and had their henchmen surrounding them. As long
as they issued the order, those on the Everlasting Feast Hall’s side would be
miserably beaten to a pulp. Furthermore, their henchmen were also armed
with guns. Once they acted, the bullets would be enough to kill them all.
Du Changze’s dozens of subordinates had also come inside. However,
unknown to himself, he subconsciously put some distance between himself
and Jiang Tianba and Chen Fei, joining his men.
‘There’s something wrong here!’
As careful as he had always been, Du Changze was a discreet man. He had
been keenly observing all the time. Either Tang Xiu, Tian Li or Hao Lei, there
was not the slightest fear on their faces; they even showed disdaining
expressions. This fact made him secretly vigilant. Furthermore, it was simply
unfathomable seeing the guards in the hall only wielding daggers without
even a hint of panic or fright. Rather, it faintly seemed that they were
impatient to act.
That’s right! It was just like a war! But, 34 people fighting against 100 to
200 people?
Instantly, Du Changze made a judgment. The Everlasting Feast Hall
absolutely had skills which were yet to be seen, and it was perhaps not simple
either.
‘I can’t take action easily.’
Having decided inside, he retreated two steps backward.
“Tang Xiu…”
Standing beside Tang Xiu, Zhang Xianya fell into a fright upon seeing such
a battle-ready parade. She stepped back half a step and grabbed Tang Xiu’s
shoulders.
Patting her back, Tang Xiu looked at Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye and
serenely said, “This is your last chance. If you don’t have any assurance, I’m
afraid you’ll be regretting this decision for the rest of your life.”
“Hahaha…” Jiang Tianba burst into laughter, “I’ve met a lot of idiots in my
life, but such an idiot like you never once I’ve seen one. Can you see the
situation you’re in now? It’s simply very easy for us to kill you if we want
to.”
Laughing and sneering, Chen Jianye said, “That’s true. We had no choice
but to come here since you took our sons as hostages before. But now, what
else are you relying on?”
 As the two spoke, their henchmen took out their guns and knives one after
another, fiercely eyeing Tang Xiu and his men, just waiting their bosses give
the order to attack.
“Clap. Clap. Clap…”
Tang Xiu clapped an

d smiled, “This is great. Your courage is praiseworthy. What about the other
one—the Boss of the Du Kang Winery. Du Changze, how about you?”
Being silent for a moment, Du Changze quickly grinned, “As the father
whose son had been beaten, naturally I can’t stay indifferent. However, solve
the matter between the two of you first, then we’ll talk about the matter
between us.”
Having said that, he gathered his troops and retreated more than 10 meters
from both sides, showing that this was none of his business.
“Du Changze!”
“Surnamed Du!”
Both Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye were furious since they didn’t expect
that Du Changze would actually flee at such a critical point, pushing them to
probe Tang Xiu.
Tang Xiu smiled, “You’re still smart enough compared to these two
idiots… Anyways, you’re Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye, yes? Since you
wanna play, I’ll keep you accompany. Except for the four of them, kill
everyone else!”
The moment his voice fell, four figures belonging to Tian Li, Hao Lei, Mo
Āwen, and Mo Āwu instantly dashed towards Chen Jianye and Jiang Tianba.
Their speed was exceedingly fast as the distance of more than 10 meters
passed in nearly a blink.
“Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!”
The four people wielding their daggers dashed in front of Jiang Tianba and
Chen Jianye and pierced their shoulders. In almost a blink of an eye, Tian Li
and Hao Lei caught them as they moved to the side and retreated, whereas Mo
Āwen and Mo Āwu moved smoothly as though passing clouds and flowing
water, unhindered. Their sharp daggers reflected the streaks of cold light
which slashed the wrists of several big men accurately, causing their guns to
fall.
 “KILL!”
The dozens of guards of the Everlasting Feast Hall instantly dashed from
the surroundings with each wielding a sharp dagger as though tigers rushing
into a flock of hundreds of enemies. Sinister fire blazed in their eyes, locking
onto the men with guns; their first target.
Some enemies caught with friendly fire from their companions who were
positioned backward as bullets pierced their bodies.
“Bang. Bang…”
The noisy sound of gunfire sounded in succession.
Tang Xiu sat in a calm manner, whereas Zhang Xinya looked pale at his
side with fear in her eyes, tightly gripping Tang Xiu’s shoulders. At both
sides, Tian Li and Hao Lei grabbed Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye with
daggers on their throats.
The one-sided fight carried on, bringing along pitiful screams.
Blood splashed as bullets flew to all directions.
Hundreds of men of Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye were as though straws
being cut by harvester as more than 20 strongmen with guns had all been
completely slain within just half a minute whereas the rest were seriously
injured.
“Puff…”
The relentless and ruthless killing shocked Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye to
the core as they looked aghast. Seeing the fighting scene, it exceedingly
increasing their heartbeats.
“How can this be?”
Whilst enduring the pain from his shoulder, Jiang Ye muttered to himself as
he felt shivers running down his spine. As frightened and scared out of his
wits as he was, never would he ever imagined that the dozens of security
guards of the Everlasting Feast Hall could be this powerful. Nobody amongst
the subordinates he brought along were normal people or rookies; any one of
them could fight against two or three people. Yet, they couldn’t even defend
themselves from the security guards of the Everlasting Feast Hall.
These… what and who are these people? How could they have such a
powerful combat force as well as being ruthless and merciless?
Some distance from the scene, the boss of the Du Kang Winery—Du
Changze had fallen into a shocking fright due to the scene. Turning wide-
eyed, he staggered backward with a terrified look.
Never did he expect that Tang Xiu would be so unbridled and domineering
to even order to kill right away. His men were simply inhumane as each and
every one of them was exceedingly powerful as even guns meant nothing to
them.
‘This matter is way too big.’
Swallowing his saliva in desperation, Du Changze turned to the
surroundings as the others were also dumbstruck and aghast. Glaring fiercely
at his son, who had long turned pale, his focus went back to the fighting
scene.
Two minutes later, only 30 men remained from all of Jiang Tianba and
Chen Jianye’s henchmen. Terrified as they were, only fear could be seen on
their faces as they rushed toward the door to escape from this living hell.
As for Tang Xiu’s side, only one of his subordinates died, whereas several
of them were injured.
However, right at this time, Mo Āwen and Mo Āwu had blocked the hall’s
entrance along with other four men. Holding their daggers backhandedly, they
glared ruthlessly at the fleeing 30 henchmen.
“KILL!”
The six figures gave them a fierce greeting.
“STOP! STOP!”
Terror and panic had devoured Jiang Tianba as only fear painted his face
when he shouted aloud.
A tinge of sneer and mockery emerged on Tang Xiu’s face as he waved to
Tian Li. The latter immediately shouted, “STOP!”
As she spoke, nearly ten men amongst the thirty big men had already been
slain.
The killing had stopped. Tang Xiu flicked his cigarette butt, accurately
entering the pot on the corner ten meters away. He gently lifted Zhang
Xinya’s hands from his shoulders and slowly stood.
“Are you scared?”
Standing in front of Jiang Tianba, He asked with a smile that didn’t look
like one.
 Jiang Tianba trembled and shouted angrily, “You’re dead! You’re so dead!
You just killed so many people, don’t you fear the law?”
“The law?” Mockery and disdain were outlined on the corner of Tang Xiu’s
mouth, “I dared to order the killing, yet you think I fear the consequences?
What is it? Your men can’t resist and now you’re using the law to scare me?
Hahaha…”
At the side, Chen Jianye took a deep breath. Looking at Tang Xiu, he said,
“You win. We’ve lost. Say your condition and we’ll end the matter today.”
Looking at his eyes, Tang Xiu let out a sigh before he turned to the 20
strongmen who were being besieged. He walked and looked at them, saying,
“You’re all unlucky to follow these stupid bosses of yours. I am quite a
benevolent person so I’ll give you a chance to live. Do you want it, or not?”
“We want it!”
Trembling with fear, those more than 20 strongmen hurriedly replied and
nodded. They were afraid, so much so that they wished that what was
happening was nothing but a nightmare.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 283
Chapter 283: Chapter 283: The God of Killing
Chapter 283: The God of Killing
Waving toward everyone around, motioning them to retreat, Tang Xiu then
gently moved his hands and feet as he smiled and said, “I haven’t had a
chance to work out for some time, so I’ll accompany you to play today.
Anyhow, there are more than 20 of you, I’ll be taking all of you by myself. If
you can beat me, then you can live. But if you can’t beat me down, you will
die. Hence, I hope you can display your real abilities.”
“What?”
Everyone was stupefied, looking at Tang Xiu with an indescribable
expression.
Pointing toward Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye who had knives at their
necks, Tang Xiu continued, “I give you my word that my subordinates won’t
bother you any longer if you can kill me; even your bosses will be fine and
safe. They’re so filthy rich, they surely won’t treat you badly later. Come at
me! I’m giving you an opportunity, so you gotta try and see whether you can
seize it or not.”
Greed was one of human’s nature, whereas the instinct to survive would
drive one to bring out their potential to the fullest.
The 24 big strongmen quickly exchanged looks and nodded. Right at this
moment, circumstances had forced them into a hopeless situation. The next
fight would determine whether they lived or died.
“GO!”
The 24 men dashed toward Tang Xiu aggressively, as though a pack of
wolves. Pairs of big fists whooshed and punched, hoping to kill Tang Xiu
directly.
“Humph……”
Instead of retreating, Tang Xiu entered the fray as his right leg moved like a
whip, crushing one of the strongmen’s fist and breaking his hand with a kick;
following by hitting another man’s hand and forcing him to stagger down to
the other’s body.
“Peng, Peng…”
 Tang Xiu moved and acted very fast, with a speed at least several times
faster than the enemies. In an instant, he had kicked five times and punched
seven times. Along with the sound of breaking bones, seven or eight
strongmen screamed out and flew upside down.
At this time, Tang Xiu’s figure suddenly appeared as his pair of fists
changed into fingers and seized the throats of the other two men, directly
crushing them.
It was simply a massacre. A one-sided slaughter!
As though a tiger rushing into a flock of sheep, for each time Tang Xiu
moved, it resulted in dead or disabled enemies.
In the entire hall, everyone was aghast and stupefied watching Tang Xiu
moving everywhere; even the powerful Tian Li and Hao Lei were no
exception. They possessed powerful strength and experienced countless fights
since the brutal training in childhood, yet Tang Xiu was still in his 20s?
Such powerful young man at his 20s was exceedingly beyond their
expectations.
“Amazing!”
Tian Li exclaimed wholeheartedly.
At this moment, a solemn expression could be seen on Hao Lei’s face as
she said in a heavy tone, “Boss possesses a powerful strength. Were it myself
fighting him, I’d only last three moves before he killed me!”
Turning her head, a faint smile was outlined on Tian Li’s mouth as she said,
“Don’t forget who he is. For Boss, he needs not give his all to kill these ants.”
Relieved, Hao Lei forced out a smile, “That’s true. How could Boss be
compared to the average people? If Little Boss was also here, I’m hella sure
she would be able to kill them in a flash.”
At present, the both of were impatient to get an opportunity, since once
they could get that chance to get a peerless divine cultivation technique, they
would also become a carp who would leap through the dragon gate.
In a stark contrast with the thoughts of the Everlasting Feast Hall’s people,
Jiang Tianba, Chen Jianye, as well as Jiang Yu and Chen Fei, the four of them
were already deeply drowned in fear. They knew they were finished. Because
the present Tang Xiu and those security guards of the Everlasting Feast Hall
were simply not humans.
Not only was their comb
at force exceedingly powerful, but they were also ruthless. Now that the
situation had come to this, they perfectly aware that their lives would come to
an end.
They could only regret, regret provoking them. Had they known that Tang
Xiu and the Everlasting Feast Hall’s people were this terrifyingly powerful,
never would they dare to provoke them even if they possessed thousands of
points of courage.
“May the heaven over us and the earth be my witness. If I don’t die today, I
must strangle this good-for-nothing son to death myself,” Chen Jianye slowly
closed his eyes as he whispered.
“Done!”
After having killed the last strong big guy, Tang Xiu flung the blood on his
hand before he turned around and looked at Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye.
Then, his vision shifted to Jiang Yu and Chen Fei.
“Are you both mad now?” asked Tang Xiu smiled faintly.
At this time, Jiang Yu and Chen Fei were already frightened and weakly
slumped on the floor. They were Hong Kong’s playboys; arrogant,
domineering and acted unbridled. But at this time, watching the death of
hundreds of people, they were truly frightened and scared shitless. Where
would they dare to be arrogant any longer?
“Puff…”
Suddenly, Chen Fei was as if filled with strength. He got up and knelt
toward Tang Xiu, repeatedly kowtowing and crying, “Brother, I was wrong.
Please have mercy and spare me! I promise I’ll cross the street immediately
when I see you later. I beg you. Please don’t kill me.”
Jiang Yu kept still, but he was also crying just like Chen Fei, kneeling and
begging for mercy.
Tang Xiu shook his head. These silk pants hedonistic sons of rich parents
who lived in extravagant life since childhood were only chaps who had nature
of fearing the strong and only dared to bully the weak. If you didn’t hit them
fiercely, they would never know what pain was.
Yet, in actuality, the reason as to why Tang Xiu acted was not to kill, but to
frighten, detering his subordinates from the Everlasting Feast Hall. Looking at
Tian Lei, Hao Lei, and the Mo Brothers who watched him in respect and
worship, he knew that his purpose had been achieved.
Thus, Tang Xiu didn’t plan on killing Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye. After
all, too many people had died today. He had almost no personal contacts in
Hong Kong and he didn’t have the means to handle the collateral aftermath,
as he was also too disinclined to waste time here.
Before heading back to the chair, Tang Xiu looked at Zhang Xinya who
was frightened and looked pale, asking, “How was it? Are you afraid?”
She stepped back half a step, lowered her head and didn’t reply.
Shaking his head, Tang Xiu calmly said, “I asked you to leave before, yet
you didn’t want to. I’m afraid that you are not suited to see this kind of
situation. Anyways, I’ll send you back!”
Zhang Xinya slowly looked up as her eyes fell on Tang Xiu. After being
silent for a moment, she said, “Tang Xiu, killing people is not something good
to do.”
Tang Xiu turned around and pointed the dead bodies everywhere and said,
“These people are damned and evil. Were it not because I’m strong enough,
the one to die would be me instead of them; even you’d also become a victim.
Don’t tell me that we’re in a peaceful era, yet the law of jungle where the
weak are the prey for the strong would still be there no matter what time it is.
This path is the road that I will walk in the future, so don’t use the concept
and thoughts of ordinary people when you look at me.”
Zhang Xinya opened her mouth yet didn’t know what to say.
“I’ll send someone to escort you back! It’s already late and I think you no
longer have the appetite to eat. Forget what happened tonight. Have a good
sleep after you go home, there still a new day tomorrow.”
After a moment of silence, Zhang Xinya silently nodded.
Afterward, Tang Xiu sat back on the chair, receiving a clean towel handed
by a big guy. He wiped his face, his hands and looked at the pale Jiang Tianba
and Chen Jianye, saying with a smile, “How about you two? Is there anything
you wanna say?”
Chen Jianye didn’t say anything.
Slight bitterness painted Jiang Tianba’s face and sighed, “The winner is the
king, and the losers will always be the villains. We have lost, and the loser
must accept the defeat. If you want to kill, then kill us!”
Raising his thumb, Tang Xiu praised, “Good. You have self-awareness. You
obviously know that you must die today. It’s good to be tough in the face of
death. However, I don’t want to make your wish come true. And sometimes,
even if one wants to die, it would be very difficult for them to get their wish!”
Coldness filled Jiang Tianba’s heart as he growled, “What do you want
then?”
“It’s not much. I’m going to let you go,” said Tang Xiu.
Letting them go?
Jiang Tianba dazed with disbelief in his eyes; even Chen Jianye looked at
Tang Xiu with an indescribable expression, thinking that he misunderstood
what he heard.
“It’s actually very simple. As long as you accept several conditions, not
only will you avoid the suffering of being beaten, you will also keep your life.
And you’ll have your old and comfortable life you’re used to have.”
Taking a deep breath, Jiang Tianba asked in a heavy tone, “What
conditions?”
Tang Xiu said lightly, “49% shares of the Jiang Group and Wanyuan Real
estate are the first conditions!”
“Agree!”
“No problem!”
Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye answered without hesitation.
Wealth was but merely worldly possession compared to life. Let alone the
shares in their enterprises, everything would be gone once they died.
“The second condition is: their death has no relation to us. You’ll have to
take care of the collateral aftermath as well as put the news to the void. If any
of this is leaked and there are any slightest mistake, I’ll send some people to
massacre all of your families,” satisfied with their answers, Tang Xiu
continued.
“Understood!”
Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye looked at each other and unanimously
replied.
“If the Everlasting Feast Hall and the Grand Fortune Jewelries need some
help from you in the future, you must do everything you can to help them.
The time limit is ten years. If you do well within these years, not only will I
write off everything that happened today, I will also give you some rewards.”
 “Agree!”
“Agree!”
Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye replied again.
“The fourth and the last request is: send your two good-for-nothing sons
abroad, staying in the country will only make them waiting disasters!”
He waved his hand and looked at Tian Li, “Assist them to dispose of the
dead bodies. As for the aftermath, you’re also responsible in assisting them.
Also, you are to take care of the deal about the shares with the both of them.
You will also decide whether to sell the shares or take the annual dividends.”
“I’ll sell them!”
Tian Li said without hesitation.
Tang Xiu smiled faintly, “Like I said, it’s your call.”
“Yes!”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 284
Chapter 284: Chapter 284: Paying a Visit
Chapter 284: Paying a Visit
The law of the jungle. The strong preying on the weak.
Having lived in the Immortal World for 10,000 years, Tang Xiu knew very
well about the profound meaning of this rule. Though the present time was
not the era of being conquered and prospering and perishing when resisting,
yet the essence of the principle that one should not provoke and attack others
to avoid being attacked was still necessary to be held.
He was not a ruthless butcher, but he killed without mercy. Firstly, he
perhaps would be the one dying today had he not killed them. Secondly, they
were not a good people as they had done numerous wicked deeds. They were
untouchable by the law due to the formidable umbrella provided by their
formidable background. Hence, he had to become a necessary devil who
punishes evil, becoming the Punisher to settle their evil deeds.
Someone said that killing a bad guy may be the salvation of the common
people.
Tang Xiu’s conscience was clean when killing bad guys, for the life of
good people had its value, whereas the evil ones’ were worthless.
However, he also found some interesting facts tonight. Tian Li and Hao
Lei, seemingly delicate and weak, were also experts Gu Yan’er had nurtured.
Financial resources were the basic foundation for one’s forces!
The fact that Gu Yan’er had the both of them managing the Everlasting
Feast Hall and the Grand Jewelries showed that she had absolute trust on
them, so Tang Xiu didn’t question anyone Gu Yan’er had given her trust to.
“You did well tonight. Call Chen Shaohua who is responsible for the
antique business as well as Jin Cheng who takes care of the real estate
business. Tell them that the four of you are to go back to Jingmen Island and
see Ji Chimei! Tell Ji Chimei that under my command, she is to teach the four
of you what she taught Mo Awen and Mo Awu!” said Tang Xiu as he slowly
stood from the chair with a faint smile.
“What?”
Tian Li and Hao Lei startled, a disbelieving light bursting from their eyes.
A few seconds after, the disbelief turned into an intense ecstasy.
They were excited!
The both of them had always dreamed to learn the cultivation technique to
obtain immortality. Finally, this dream had come true!
Ignoring them, Tang Xiu lit up a cigarette as he walked to toward the
panicked father and son of the Du Family and said lightly, “Since you chose
to wait for me to solve the other two before you speaking, then, do you want
to speak now?”
His mouth twitched a few times as Du Changze fiercely slapped Du Yang’s
face and bellowed, “Kneel!”
Panicked and scared, Du Yang immediately knelt in front of Tang Xiu.
While wiping cold sweat from his forehead, Du Changze said bitterly,
“You’re surnamed Tang, right? That big star seemed to call you that name
before. Boss Tang, my son has made a mistake, which is very unusual indeed.
Yet I want to ask your forgiveness, please spare his life. I have many
businesses, so it’s difficult for me to decide which company’s share I should
give you. How about I pay you 2 billion as a token of apology?”
“Three billion. Then you can get the hell out.”
Inside, Du Changze was secretly relieved, since he could solve the problem
with money, which in itself was not a big deal. His wealth was worth tens of
billions, and even though three billion yuan was an enormous sum, he could
still afford it. In regard to this, the 49% shares of Jiang Group and Wanyuan
Real Estate were basically the root capital of Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye.
“Might I ask you to give me some time, Boss Tang? I can come up with
three billion, but the time is too short.”
“Three days, that’s all I can give you,” said Tang Xiu indifferently.
“Alright, three days is enough,” said Du Changze hastily.
Tang Xiu waved his hand, “Alright, you can leave. Do remember. You may
favor your son, but watch him lest he repe

at his crime.”
Hastily replying, Du Changze said, “I’ll certainly discipline him after I go
back, to ensure that he will no longer do any kind of evil deeds as well as
provoke the right and do the wrong.”
 Looking at Du Changze and his dozens of frightened men leaving, he
suddenly spoke, “Leave all of your guns here.”
“Alright!”
Without waiting for Du Changze’s command, seven or eight big guys
carrying guns hurriedly dropped them on the floor. For them, Tang Xiu was a
fiend, the cruel and ruthless God of Killing. If they dare to go against his
wishes, they would perhaps be unable to get out of the Everlasting Feast Hall
alive.
A few minutes later, Tang Xiu and the Mo bothers left the Everlasting Feast
Hall on the Hummer back to Qianshui Bay Road 13th. He still had to leave
for the Nine Dragon Island, so he needed to have a good rest.
At Deepwater Bay 79th Road.
Sipping their teas, Li Juren and Ke Zhentao were having a chat.
“Boss!”
A big bodyguard came before Li Juren with a queer expression on his face.
Li Juren furrowed his brows and asked, “How’s the result of the
investigation?”
“We have yet to investigate Tang Xiu’s identity for the time being, but I
have already talked with my contacts in Shuangqing Province, so we should
get the results shortly. However, there was a situation in the Everlasting Feast
Hall. According to our findings, Tang Xiu clashed before with a group of
young masters. The eldest son of the Jiang Group’s owner—Jiang Yu; the heir
of Wanyuan Real Estate—Chen Fei; the young boss of Du Kang Winery—Du
Yang; and Qi Changxing from Kangyong Electric Appliances.”
“When Tang Xiu was attending the auction, the General Manager of the
Everlasting Feast Hall—Tian Li, took Jiang Yu and Chen Fei away. After
Tang Xiu rushed thereon, the Boss of the Jiang Group—Jiang Tianba, the
Wanyuan Real Estate’s boss—Chen Jianye, as well as Du Changze from the
Du Kang Winery brought along 100 to 200 men to the Everlasting Feast Hall
site. Afterward, Tang Xiu also arrived there.”
Li Juren squinted his eyes and slowly asked, “And the result?”
The big bodyguard forced a smiled, “Jiang Tianba, Jiang Yu, Chen Jianye
and Chen Fei left the Everlasting Feast Hall first with some injuries, but their
men who had followed them inside didn’t come out with them. As for the
father and son—Du Changze and Du Yang, they also brought dozens of men
there, but all of them came out from the Everlasting Feast Hall’s front door.
And… Du Changze hit his son, and seemingly quite hard at that.”
Li Juren’s brows furrowed deeply and asked in a heavy tone, “So your
point is, the Everlasting Feast Hall have Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye’s men
as hostages, no?”
The big bodyguard said, “No. They died.”
“What?”
Li Juren and Ke Zhentao suddenly stood, looking shocked.
All of them died?
100 to 200 men entered the Everlasting Feast Hall and, aside from Du
Changze’s men who came out, did the the over a hundred men die inside the
Everlasting Feast Hall’s site?
“Knock, knock…”
The door was knocked. A panicked big middle-aged man strode into the
room and said hastily, “Boss, the dozen men we sent to the Everlasting Feast
Hall to monitor the situation there, just cut off their communication with me.
However, before I lost contact, one them told me two words.”
“What are those two words?” asked Li Juren in a deep tone.
Ke Zhentao asked: “What two words?”
“Save me!” said the big middle-aged man in a sinking tone.
Li Juren took a deep breath as he smiled bitterly and shook his head, “This
is the same with the situation in the past. I didn’t expect to repeat the same
mistake again. It seems I’ve to make a trip there yet again.”
Having just woken up from his shock, Ke Zhentao quickly said upon
hearing it, “Uncle Li, you mean that you will go see Tang Xiu personally to
ask him to release your men?”
Forcing out a wry smile, Li Juren said, “Except for that, what else can I do?
The former Boss Gu was powerful, but she rarely commanded a wanton
slaughter. Tang Xiu actually… Alas! I should do everything I can!”
“I’ll go with you, Uncle Li,” Ke Zhentao said quickly.
“No.” Li Juren shook his head, “I better go there myself! It won’t be good
if you follow me. Send someone to find out Tang Xiu’s residence.”
The big bodyguard said, “We have found his residence. It’s the Qianshui
Bay Road 13th.”
Nodding, Li Juren brought along two big bodyguards, boarded the car and
left quickly, quietly followed behind by several cars.
At Qianshui Bay Road 13th.
After coming back, Tang Xiu took a shower and changed his clothes. Just
as he prepared to immerse himself in cultivation, his room’s door was
knocked.
“Is there something?” asked Tang Xiu after he opened the door.
Mo Awen respectfully said, “Boss, Li Juren is visiting.”
Tang Xiu squinted his eyes and instantly understood the reason and
intention of his arrival. However, Li Juren’s status alone was rather distinct.
Despite having no interest in his wealth, Tang Xiu nodded and said, “Take
him to the living room, I’ll be there shortly.”
“Yes!”
Mo Awen replied and left.
Pondering for a moment, Tang Xiu then put on his shoes as he turned and
walked out of the room. It wasn’t easy to conceal what had happened in the
Everlasting Feast Hall today. After all, a series of gunshot sounds would
surely attract others’ attentions; it may even have alerted the police. Li Juren,
who had been living in Hong Kong for most of his life, must have a personal
connection in the political field, and it was surely because he wanted to
preserve the lives of those subordinates under his command.
After having ordered the nanny to prepare good tea, Tang Xiu went to the
living room.
“Little Brother Tang, we meet again.”
Having just sat on the sofa, Li Juren stood again as he smiled upon seeing
Tang Xiu.
Letting out a light smile, Tang Xiu replied, “It seems the fate between us
runs rather deep since we’re meeting twice within this short night.”
Forcing out a smile, Li Juren said, “It’s quite deep indeed. Not only with
you, I’m also fated with your Everlasting Feast Hall! Anyways, I sent some
people to investigate the Everlasting Feast Hall in Jingmen Island in the past.
The result was that those men of mine had all been captured and sent to a
mining area somewhere in Africa, becoming coolies there.”
 “So, you know what happened tonight?” asked Tang Xiu lightly.
Nodding, Li Juren replied, “Yes, I heard about it, so I came to ask if Little
Brother Tang needs my help. Either business or politics in Hong Kong, I do
have some means to get through.”
The corner of Tang Xiu’s mouth slanted as he smiled, “It seems that Elder
Li came for my help! Such being the case, I’ll take your kindness! Come, let’s
have some tea.”
Glancing at the nanny who came to serve the tea, Li Juren hesitated for a
moment before speaking in a low voice, “Little Brother Tang, my men…”
Waving his hand, Tang Xiu said, “Elder Li, my tea may not be as good as
yours, but please don’t refuse it. After you have tasted this tea and then
returned back to your home, I’m sure those men of yours should have
returned already.”
Taking the hint and understanding its meaning, Li Juren felt happy and
laughed, “Little Brother Tang, to be frank, I also still owe a favor to the
Everlasting Feast Hall. It’s been more than 20 years since the last time I saw
Boss Gu. Has she been well?”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 285
Chapter 285
Chapter 285: Wasting Money
Tang Xiu raised his brows, “You know Yan’er?”
Yan’er?
Stunned, Li Juren stared blankly and confused, “Little Brother Tang, who’s
Yan’er?”
Tang Xiu calmly replied, “Gu Yan’er.”
Surprise flashed in Li Juren’s eyes. He had never thought that Tang Xiu
actually called Gu Yan’er like his children. It had to be known that more than
20 years ago Gu Yan’er looked like she was in her 20s. Thus, wouldn’t it
mean that she was more or less around 50 years old now?
“Yes, it’s Gu Yan’er, Boss Gu! More than 20 years ago something
happened, an accident in my side that I needed to transport one batch of
imported goods from abroad, hence I thickened my face to ask Boss Gu’s
help.”
Tang Xiu surprised, “Did she help you?”
Nodding, Li Juren said, “Yes, she did, and it saved me from a huge loss.
But she didn’t want to be paid, she just requested two things of me.”
“What did she ask of you?” asked Tang Xiu curiously.
“First, I must not send people to investigate the Everlasting Feast Hall ever
again. Secondly, she wanted me to find a man named Tang Xiu and even gave
me his picture. Even though you’re also called Tang Xiu, but his appearance
is somewhat different from yours.”
Tang Xiu?
Inside, Tang Xiu secretly sighed. The appearance of the man in the picture
was certainly different from his. How could his appearance in the Immortal
World be alike with his at present?
“It seems Yan’er has really done a lot for me. Elder Li, I hope you no
longer send people to investigate me if possible, because even if you do, you
probably won’t find anything. Also, it’s been ten years Yan’er is not in a good
condition. Hence, she no longer manages the Everlasting Feast Hall. The one
who is managing the enterprise is her apprentice, Gu Xiaoxue. Anyways, I
might have to trouble you to look after the Everlasting Feast Hall in the
future,” said Tang Xiu with a smile after he sighed emotionally.
Li Juren’s expression flickered and replied hastily, “Taking care of the
Everlasting Feast Hall, please consider it done. However, how about Boss
Gu? Do you need my help to find a doctor? I heard that a divine doctor
appeared in Shuangqing Province’s Star city. If you like, I’ll go there myself
to invite that divine doctor to Jingmen Island.”
Looking at him with a strange expression, Tang Xiu was at a loss whether
he should be amused or upset, saying, “The news about the divine doctor in
Star City spread out this fast, even reaching Hong Kong?”
Li Juren laughed, “Recently, I also heard from my old friend in the capital.
He said that Tang…”
Suddenly, the smile on his face froze as disbelief filled his eyes.
“What’s with this Tang?” asked Tang Xiu, confused.
Staring blankly at Tang Xiu, Li Juren then asked, “As far as I know, the
divine doctor in Star City Chinese Medical Hospital is also called Tang Xiu.
That old friend of mine in the capital said that the head of the Tang Family of
Beijing, that man… not only had his asthma cured by Tang Xiu, this Tang Xiu
is also his biological grandson. You come from Shuangqing province, don’t
tell me…”
Tang Xiu couldn’t help laughing, “Please say no more, it doesn’t matter.
Now you know much more than those subordinates you sent to investigate
me. Yes, the Tang Xiu in Star City Chinese Medical Hos

pital is indeed myself. But my present status there is not of official doctor. As
for the Tang Family, Tang Yunde is my father and Tang Guosheng is my
grandfather.”
“Hiss…”
Li Juren was shocked and terrified by Tang Xiu’s identity.
If Tang Xiu was only the descendant of the Tangs, even Tang Guosheng’s
grandson, he would probably not be shocked. But to think that he was also a
divine doctor! More importantly, Tang Xiu was also the owner of the
Everlasting Feast Hall.
With so many identities lumped together, despite he himself possessing
extraordinary status, he was still frightened somehow.
 “Don’t be so surprised. If I could cure Yan’er, I would have already done it.
After all, she’s my favorite apprentice,” said Tang Xiu lightly.
Nodding and recovered from his shock, Li Juren said, “Since you’re also a
divine doctor, naturally…”
Once again, his words came to a halt.
An apprentice? Did Tang Xiu just say that? Gu Yan’er is his favorite…
apprentice?
Wha… What kind of joke is this?
Tang Xiu explained no further and only watched Li Juren’s shocked
expression. He shook his head, “Anyhow, I want you to keep my relation with
Yan’er confidential. Also, if you nothing else to say, you can return.”
Li Juren didn’t move. His eyes fixated on Tang Xiu. This young man
before him was as though a mysterious being that was shrouded in obscurity.
“Then I’ll take my leave, ” seeing Tang Xiu’s intention to send him out, Li
Juren got up and replied.
Sending him off, Tang Xiu then turned back and went upstairs. Today’s
killing didn’t have any negative impact on him thus far. Hence, he sat cross-
legged on the bed and began his cultivation.
Persevering in his cultivation, he could, at any time, break through the
Flesh Strengthening stage. As long as he reached this stage, his strength
would soar exponentially. He might not be able to call himself invincible all
over the world, but there would only be a few people that could be his match.
Tsim Sha Tsui residential area, Hong Kong.
Within a hall of a European-style luxurious villa, Du Yang knelt in front of
Du Changze with a face full of regret and remorse. Because of a small
conflict, their family must pay a compensation of three billion. Though he
used to be arrogant and uninhibited, right at this moment, he fully realized he
had committed a big mistake.
Prior to this, he had been punished and was forced to kneel. It made him
angry and though he admitted his mistakes, yet it was on the surface and
insincere inside. But at this time, he didn’t have any complaints.
“Do you know your mistake?”
No longer beating Du Yang again after dozens of hits, Du Changze sat
straight on the sofa with coldness gleaming in his eyes, whereas his wife—
Bai Yueqin, looked at Du Yang’s swollen face in distress, wanting to speak
yet keeping silent.
“Yes, father. I know my mistake,” looking up, Du Yang said bitterly.
“If you know your mistake then redeem yourself. Otherwise, by the time
you manage our family’s businesses in the future, all of it will only be wasted
by you sooner or later. If it’s like this, I might as well donate the money to
charity before I die. Doing this will at least maintain our good reputation.”
Du Yang took a deep breath and replied solemnly, “Father, had this incident
not happened today, I might still do the same things like I used to, but now it’s
different. What I saw today was the most terrifying and frightening thing in
my life. I swear to you that I will no longer blend in with those bunch of
hoodlums and neither will I waste time and stay idle anymore. I will help with
the work in the company. and even if you throw me to start from the bottom,
I’ll accept it.”
Watching the serious and solemn appearance his son put on, Du Changze
finally felt gratified somehow. Yet, the three-billion-yuan compensation was
something that would create a tremendous impact on his business once he
collected the money and gave it to the other party.
“Get up!”
Slowly standing up, Du Yang spoke after being silent for a while, “Father,
how much do you know about the Everlasting Feast Hall? What’s this
surnamed Tang person’s background and how could he be so terrifying?”
Letting out a bitter and forced smile, Du Changze said, “You ask me, but
whom I should ask? Had I known they were this powerful, would I ever take
you there? Alas, let’s forget it. At least our family is still fine and kept the
majority of our industries and saved dozens our subordinates. But Jiang
Tianba and Chen Jianye kicked a sheet of iron since they lost at least two-
thirds of their family’s assets. You all really can’t let anyone feel relieved.”
Du Yang lowered his head before suddenly looking up, staring blankly for
a moment and saying, “Father, there was someone else who was involved in
today’s matter aside from me, Jiang Yu and Chen Fei. I still remember Tang
Xiu saying that he wanted his elders to come and apologize.”
“Who’s he?” surprised for a moment, Du Changze asked.
“Qi Changxing,” said Du Yang.
Blinking his eyes, a stream of light suddenly flashed from Du Changze’s
eyes as he asked in a deep tone, “Don’t lie to me. Was Qi Changxing really
involved in this matter?”
“Yes! But he hadn’t got beaten,” said Du Yang with all seriousness.
Du Changze hummed coldly. He took his mobile and dialed number.
Tsim Sha Tsui, at Beverly Hotel.
Holding a crystal cup, Qi Chengshan was attending a banquet of his friend
in a luxurious spacious hall. A gorgeous crystal chandelier illuminating soft
light with each angle reflected light as though a imaginary kaleidoscopic light
in a dream. Stylish European-style tables and chairs and small exquisite bars
were painted with a pure white color, exuding an aristocratic ambiance and
atmosphere.
“Ring. Ring, ring …”
His merry chat abruptly stopped by the ringtone of his mobile. Giving an
apologetic expression to the people around him, he took his mobile and
quickly left his seat after he saw the caller ID on his mobile’s screen. He
walked to the outside and laughed, “Brother Du, what’s up?”
“I have a news to sell you,” a solemn voice belonging to Du Changze came
out of the phone.
Surprised, Qi Chengshan stared blankly for a moment as his pace abruptly
stopped, asking in wonder, “What news?”
“Don’t ask for now. If you want to buy it, you must transfer 500 million
yuan to me. After you find out about the matter, you must transfer another
500 million again. I don’t think 1 billion would be too expensive for this
news,” said Du Changze deeply.
As Qi Chengshan looked cloudy, he lightly said, “Brother Du, how do I
know if this news is worth 1 billion yuan if you don’t tell me about it first?”
“Brother Qi, how many decades has it been since we know each other? Do
you really think that I’m the kind of person who likes to cheat and con others?
I can tell that if you’re left in the dark tonight and don’t do anything, you’ll
probably end up badly, so will your Qi Enterprise. The price you will pay
would perhaps exceed 1 billion later.”
“What do you mean?”
Startled, Qi Chengshan knew Du Changze’s disposition for he had never
talked without weight.
 “Now tell me, will you buy it or not?” said Du Changze.
After being in silent for a moment, Qi Chengshan slowly said, “I’ll agree if
the news you provide is truly worth such a high price. But if it’s not, I want
my 500 million yuan returned to me, Brother Du. You’ll have the money in
your account shortly.”
“Deal!”
The call was ended.
Qi Chengshan frowned and his brows formed a 川 character, as deep
concern sprouted inside. Though he was clueless what the problem was,
Du Changze evidently knew about some negative news pertaining to his
Qi Enterprise, and a serious one at that.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 286
Chapter 286: Chapter 286: Terrified
Chapter 286: Terrified
Being friends for decades and having so many contacts, Qi Chengshan
knew Du Changze from the bottom up. However, both of them were
businessmen. If it was a business negotiation, it was only normal if Du
Changze asked him some money; that he could accept and understand.
Only, what important news was it for it to be 1 billion yuan worth?
After transferring the money to Du Changze’s personal account, his mobile
rang again. Qi Chengshan then stood in a quiet corner and pressed the answer
button.
“Brother Qi, you’d better come to me if possible since it’s inconvenient to
speak on the phone. But be quick as time is racing against you,” Du
Changze’s voice passed from the phone.
“I’m going now!” said Qi Chengshan heavily.
“Wait, don’t hang up your phone. It’s best to take your son along since the
matter is related to him.”
“What do you mean?”
“Don’t ask. Just come and I’ll tell you.”
As the call ended, Qi Chengshan frowned deeply. After pondering for a
moment, he called Qi Changxing’s cell number. Knowing that he was in the
vicinity, he told his son to come to him.
At the entrance of the Beverly Hotel.
A Bentley slowly parked outside the entrance as Qi Chengshan stood next
to it, gazing at the distance toward a Porsche that was fast approaching.
Coldness flashed in his eyes. He could faintly guess that the bad news Du
Changze would tell him was probably because a big mess his son had made.
“Dad, you told me to hurry here, is there anything up?”
A faint smell of alcohol emitted from Qi Changxing’s body. After having
seen today’s matter, he was shrouded with restlessness, thus he asked some of
his friends to accompany him to drink to overcome the feeling. Yet, the call
from his father disturbed him somewhat.
 Boarding into the car, Qi Chengshan then said heavily, “Get into the car.
You must go with me to someplace.”
Giving his Porsche’s key to the entrance security, Qi Changxing entered the
car and curiously asked, “Where are you going to take me, Dad?”
“Du Changze called me just now, saying that he wants to sell me some
critical news. Do you know how much the news is worth?” Qi Chengshan
snorted to him coldly.
Du Changze? Du Yang’s father?
The restlessness inside him grew more intense as Qi Changxing shook his
head, “I don’t.”
“1 billion!” said Qi Chengshan.
Qi Changxing stunned as his eyes turned saucer instantly, exclaiming,
“Dad, did you agree?”
“I know Du Changze very well. If the news was not valuable, he would
never play a prank on me. But before I go see him, I want to ask you. Was it
you who did a big mess?”
The already anxious Qi Changxing had his face turn unsightly. After
hesitating for a moment, he thought he could hide the truth no longer, saying
bitterly, “Dad, I probably made a big mess. Today…”
Telling everything about today’s matter, Qi Changxing finally said,
“Though he told me to take you to apologize to him, I think it’s not necessary.
I wasn’t the one who caused this matter. I just spoke some things to support
them.”
The cold glint inside Qi Chengshan’s eyes grew thicker as he asked in a
heavy tone, “Did you really see those two kids—Jiang Yu and Chen Fei being
captured by the general manager of the Everlasting Feast Hall—Tian Li?”
Quickly nodding, Qi Changxing replied, “It’s absolutely true. But I was
very curious since Du Yang didn’t get seized that time.”
Slowly closing his eyes, Qi Chengshan’s mind constantly pondered about
the incident. He knew about the Everlasting Feasts Hall; he was even a
regular patron when entertaining his friends there. He also knew a little about
Tian Li and met her several times. The woman was warm and approachable,
humble and prudent.
The one thing he couldn’t figure out was, why Tian Li had a stark contrast
to her usual style, even daring to forcefully take Jiang Yu and Chen Fei
away. It had to be known that these two young men possessed unusual
backgrounds, with a strength much powerful compared to the Everlasting
Feast Hall.
Could it be that Tian Li had no fear of losing her foothold in Hong Kong
for the Everlasting Feast Hall?
A few minutes passed by. Qi Chengshan decided to call Jiang Tianba and
Chen Jianye, asking them about the specific situation. After dialing Jiang
Tianba’s cell number, a long time passed before his call was accepted by the
other party.
“Brother Jiang, it’s Old Qi. Did I disturb your rest?”
“If you wanna say something, do it quick!” A blunt voice mixed with an
angry tone belonging to Jing Tianba came from the phone.
For a moment, Qi Chengshan was startled and confused, as he then asked,
“Brother Jiang, I just heard from my kid that your son had a conflict with the
people from the Everlasting Feast Hall. What was the matter exactly?”
“Find it out yourself.” The call was dropped immediately after.
Stunned and staring blankly, he listened to the beeping sound of the phone
as a thick fog shrouded Qi Chengshan’s heart, causing him to be unable to
think it through. He had a good relationship with Jiang Tianba, but what
happened to him today? It was like he just ate some gunpowder.
It wasn’t like… he had wronged him, no?
After recollecting himself, Qi Chengshan shook his head and dialed Chen
Jianye’s cell number.
“What’s up?” The low and deep voice of Chen Jianye passed from the
phone.
Qi Chengshan laughed, “Old Chen, this tone of yours, you seem to not be
in a good mood, no? What happened?”
Fuming with anger, Chen Jianye replied, “Had it been you that had lost half
of your family’s assets after decades of hard and bitter effort, would you feel
happy about it?”
Startled, Qi Chengshan was dumbfounded, because Chen Jianye also ended
the call after he said that sentence.
What was it? Losing most of the family’s assets that were obtained with
hard and bitter effort for decades all of a sudden?
Suddenly, a chill invaded his heart as his eyes instantly focused. A
ridiculous thought appeared inside his mind: Did Jiang Tianba and Chen
Jianye suffered a loss in the hands of the Everlasting Feast Hall’s people?
The idea fleeted inside his mind for a few seconds before he tossed it away.
He thought that it wasn’t possible. Though the Everlasting Feast Hall may
have a bit of ability, it would be very difficult for them to face both Jiang
Tianba and Chen Jianye at the same time.
At Tsim Sha Tsui.
Qi Chengshan took Qi Changxing and arrived at the Du Family’s residence.
After he saw Du Changze, he immediately asked loudly, “Brother Du, can
you say it now?”
As they shook hands, Du Changze looked at Qi Changxing behind. He then
shook his head and said, “Follow me to my room! Speaking about it outside is
not convenient.”
Inside the study room, after motioning Qi Chengshan to take a seat, Du
Changze began speaking with a bitter expression, sighing, “Brother Qi, I’d
never have asked you money had it been before. But the situation is different
now, I hope you don’t blame me. The good sons we have raised turned out to
have invited trouble and calamity upon us!”
“Tell me!” said Qi Chengshan with a frown.
Speaking in a heavy tone, Du Changze replied, “Since you brought your
son over, you should know that these four kids just had a conflict with the
Everlasting Feast Hall’s boss, no?”
“I heard a little about that,” said Qi Chengshan with a nod.
Du Changze shook his head, “Tian Li seized Jiang Tianba and Chen
Jianye’s sons in the Everlasting Feast Hall. So, they immediately contacted
me. The three of us brought nearly two hundred people and prepared to teach
the Everlasting Feast Hall a lesson. But the result was, more than 100 men
under Jiang Tianba and Chen Fei were all decimated. They also got extorted
as they had to give up 49% of their companies’ shares, whereas I must pay
three billion in compensation to keep the lives of us—father and son, as well
as dozens of my men’.”
“WHAT?”
Qi Chengshan suddenly stood with a horrified look on his face.
 Shock! The news was simply like a thunderclap to him!
He knew perfectly well about the inside story of the trio—Du Changze,
Jiang Tianba, and Chen Jianye. They were of the wealthy and people with
influence. If they were to join forces, they would be able to contend with Li
Juren for Hong Kong, albeit being slightly weaker. What sort of existence was
the Everlasting Feast Hall? How could the three of them joining up still be
unable to contend with it?
“Brother Du, don’t plays a joke with me!”
Twitching his lips a few times, Qi Chengshan asked in a trembling voice.
With all seriousness on his face, Du Changze shook his head and said,
“Look at me. Do you think I’m joking with you? Most of the thugs and
henchmen Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye had painstakingly nurtured, had all
been decimated. They also lost over two-thirds of their wealth. Call them if
you don’t believe me.”
Suddenly, Qi Chengshan finally understood as to why Jiang Tianba and
Chen Jianye replied to him with such manner and attitude when he called
them.
They had just fallen into a miserable state!
Just as the thought crossed his mind, Qi Chengshan’s face turned pale as
though paper. He suddenly realized something as his eyes violently contracted
and hastily asked, “You mean… the other party will also hit me?”
Forcing out a smile, Du Changze said, “Brother Qi, you didn’t see the
scene that time yourself. Over a hundred dead bodies with blood covering the
floor. The other party is exceedingly ruthless; even the words cruel and
merciless are not enough to describe them. Especially the boss of the
Everlasting Feast Hall. He was but only a young man in his 20s yet he slew
more than 20 people. Do you think your family can walk away while the three
of us have paid such an enormous price?”
Qi Chengshan’s mouth twitched a few times. As he turned around, he
slapped Qi Changxing’s face as his son staggered backward and nearly fell on
the floor.
“Brother Du, I’ll transfer the remaining 500 million to your account after I
take care of this matter. I’ll take my leave now.”
Having said that, Qi Chengshan dragged Qi Changxing and left.
At the north wing of the Everlasting Feast Hall, over a hundred dead bodies
had been disposed off while the blood-covered floor had also been washed
clean, yet a faint smell of blood was still lingering inside the hall.
“Will we return to Jingmen Island tonight?” Looking happy, Hao Lei asked
after seeing that the cleaning staff and security guards had left the restaurant.
Tian Li shook her head and smiled, “There’s one other small thing that has
yet to be resolved.”
“Huh?” Hao Lei was puzzled, “There’s still something else? What is it?”
The corner of Tian Li’s mouth formed a smile as she slowly said, “Some
people didn’t come. So I intend to visit them myself to collect the debt if they
don’t come today.”
“Who is it?” asked Hao Lei, surprised.
“Qi Chengshan,” said Tian Li.
Hao Lei’s brows furrowed, “Was Qi Chengshan also involved in tonight’s
incident?”
Shrugging her shoulders, Tian Li smiled, “Well, he brought up his good son
who turned out to mess up big time, bringing a calamity, so he naturally can
never escape from his responsibility.”
Nodding and looking thoughtful, Hao Lei suddenly said, “Tian Li, do you
have the feeling that our current boss is kinda like a money-making machine?
Only one night of income yet the amount is more than 10 years of the
Everlasting Feast Hall and Grand Fortune Jewelries combined together.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 287
Chapter 287: Chapter 287: An Astronomical Price for a Lesson
Chapter 287: An Astronomical Price for a Lesson
A smile was outlined on Tian Li’s mouth as she said, “What is it? Do you
think it’s too bad or the boss is way too ruthless?”
“I’m fine with him being ruthless, or else how could we fight against so
many opponents? It’s been several years since Big Boss last appeared, leaving
the Little Boss to take care of the business. You know how she was rather
indifferent in matters of important and necessary issues. Regardless of the
matter, she delegated most of the jobs to us. I was kinda worried that her
indifference would hamper the later expansion and development of the
Everlasting Feast Hall if it continued like that. Now it seems that my worry
was unfounded,” said Hao Lei with a laugh.
Nodding in approval, Tian Li said, “I thought the same as you. I’m content
with the current boss, especially his way of doing things which kinda suits my
appetite. I believe our Everlasting Feast Hall will get better under his
leadership.”
Taking back her smile after there were only the two of them inside the hall,
Hao Lei whispered, “Are you curious about our new boss?”
“I’m dead curious,” said Tian Li slowly after a moment of silence.
“Yea! He’s unfathomably mysterious. He appeared all of a sudden and
suddenly became the boss of our Everlasting Feast Hall. Though he’s very
young, yet we know nothing about who and where he is from. I have a hunch
that he comes from the same place as Big Boss.”
Faintly smiling, Tian Li looked at her and asked, “Don’t tell me you know
where Big Boss comes from?”
“No, I don’t,” said Hao Lei as she shook her head.
Tian Li took a deep breath and spoke in a deep tone, “Regardless of Boss’
origin, we only need to remember that our lives were bestowed by Big Boss,
so we must carry out her every command unconditionally. Also, our current
Boss may look amicable on the surface, yet he is cruel and ruthless in his
bones. So we gotta keep our respectful manner toward him at all times.”
“But of course! Boss gave us that opportunity, even if he wants me to stake
my life, I will never shrink bank. Also, we…”
 She didn’t finish her words since a big, strong guy appeared at the hall’s
door in a hurry.
“General Manager, Chief Hao, the Qi Enterprise’s CEO—Qi Chengshan,
came with his son—Qi Changxing. They are waiting outside now,” said the
big guy in a deep tone.
Tian Li raised her brows and sneered, “Did this father and son came by
themselves?”
“Yes. They are alone!”
“He heard the news, it seems. Let them in!” said Tian Li lightly.
“Yes!”
The big strong guy complied and quickly left.
Hao Lei shrugged and laughed, “I’ll leave this matter for you to deal with!
I’m going back to get some rest and take care of things in Grand Fortune
Jewelries tomorrow. We’ll leave for the Headquarters in Jingmen Island the
day after tomorrow. Oh god! I’m excited.”
Nodding, Tian Li said, “Boss will leave tomorrow, so we can go back the
day after.”
Two minutes after, Tian Li sat alone in the hall, wearing a cold and
detached expression as she looked at Qi Chengshan and Qi Changxing.
“Chief Tian!”
Forcing out a wry smile, Qi Chengshan came before Tian Li.
“Is there something?” asked Tian Li lightly.
Qi Chengshan took a check from his pocket and handed it to Tian Li,
saying, “I just heard about the matter tonight, Chief Tian. Please accept this 1
billion check as a token of apology to your Everlasting Feast Hall’s Boss.”
“Who told you the news?” Tian Li didn’t receive the check but asked
instead.
“Du Changze told me and asked me 1 billion yuan for the news,” said Qi
Chengshan.
Tian Li slanted her brows and sneered, “Du Changze just ripped you off,
eh?! Anyways, since you bought the news for such a high price, I believe you
already know the about the aftermath, no? Do you think our Everlasting Feast
Hall cares about a mere 1 billion
?”
“Chief Tian, I can’t come up with more money for now. Prior to this, I paid
500 million yuan to Du Changze. I’ll borrow the remaining 1 billion from my
friend to pay the rest. The Jiang Group and Wanyuan Real Estate have more
capital than me, so coming up with this amount of money is the limit of my
capabilities.”
“Consider this over. You can go!” upon hearing it, Tian Li replied and
received the check.
Secretly relieved inside, Qi Chengshan hastily said, “Then, I’ll no longer
disturb you. I’ll take my leave, farewell.”
“Wait!”
Tian Li suddenly smiled, “Remember to convey my message to Du
Changze after you leave. For him to gain 1 billion with no reason at all, it’s
atypical.”
Qi Chengshan’s eyes flickered as he immediately took the hint, saying,
“Don’t worry. I’ll convey your message.”
As he left the Everlasting Feast Hall, a sneer was revealed on Qi
Chengshan’s face. He took out his mobile after sitting in his car and dialed Du
Changze’s cell number. After his call had connected, he bluntly spoke,
“Brother Du, thanks for the information you gave me. Because of it I resolved
the matter. However, as I was about to leave, Tian Li wanted me to convey a
message to you.”
“What is it?” asked Du Changze in an urgent tone.
“She said that you don’t have to eat such poor food alone.”
Keeping the food for himself?
Du Changze hadn’t rested yet and his complexion turned unsightly. After
falling into silence for a long period of time, he slowly said, “I know what to
do.”
“See you again later!”
As he ended the call, Qi Chengshan turned his head to look at his son—Qi
Changxing, who sat next to him. Were he not his son, he would have choked
him to death himself for having to waste 2 billion in just one night.
It was 2 billion yuan! Though the Qi Family had a big enterprise and
possessed a lot of assets, taking out 2 billion all of a sudden would still create
a lethal effect!
“Dad, I made mistake. I promise I won’t cause any more troubles in the
future,” knowing his father’s temper, Qi Changxing quickly spoke.
Qi Chengshan took a deep breath, repressing his anger.
Obtaining a lesson by spending money. If by spending 2 billion yuan his
son could get rid of his bad habit and then study well to take over the family’s
business, it would be fine. However, it was too huge a price!
The next morning, Tang Xiu woke up. He meditated for four hours last
night and then went straight to sleep. With his current cultivation level, it
wouldn’t be a problem for him to stay awake for fifteen days. Still, he chose
to sleep for several hours to rejuvenate his spirit.
Having finished his shower and leaving his room, he went to the hall on the
first floor and found Tian Li waiting for him there.
“Boss!”
Getting up from the sofa, Tian Li greeted him respectfully.
“Have you handled the matter last night thoroughly? Did anything else
happen?”
“Everything has been taken care of. Also, Li Juren called me last night and
with his help, we hadn’t encountered any problems thus far! As long as Jiang
Tianba and the others don’t babble about it, everything is on track,” said Tian
Li.
Tang Xiu sneered, “They will never speak even half a word about it, unless
they’re tired of their lives. Anyways, have you had breakfast yet?”
“Not yet, Boss,” said Tian Li and shook her head.
“Come and have breakfast with me! I will catch the plane after the meal.”
Complying, Tian Li then followed Tang Xiu to the dining room.
The villa had many maids and the meals had been prepared as they served
the dishes on the table after Tang Xiu and Tian Li sat down.
“Boss, Qi Changxing’s father—Qi Chengshan, came to the Everlasting
Feast Hall after you left last night. He brought his son to apologize and gave
me 1 billion yuan as a token of apology,” said Tian Li while eating.
Tang Xiu nodded, “Take the compensation money to Jingmen Island and
give it to Gu Xiaoxue. I have many things to take care of, so I’ve little time to
manage things in the Everlasting Feast Hall. You can find her If anything
comes up later. Only call me if you can’t manage the issue.”
Tian Li was surprised for a moment as she then said, “Boss, that means you
will not manage the Everlasting Feast Hall’s issues as per normal?”
“I’m still a student and just finished my CET this year. My score is rather
acceptable as well as the top scorer for the science subjects in Shuangqing
province. Also, I’m going to Shanghai University to study.”
Tian Li’s eyes stared wide, almost popping out. The fact that Tang Xiu was
a student who just graduated and became a freshman was out of her
imagination. More unthinkable was that Tang Xiu even earned first place for
the CET science subjects in Shuangqing province.
“Boss, is it necessary for you to go to college in your mind?” probed Tian
Li cautiously.
Forcing out a smile, Tang Xiu said, “If you ask my thoughts about it, it’s
unnecessary. Yet, my mother’s greatest dream has always been me being
admitted to a prestigious university. For her, it’s an imperative wish.”
A light burst out from Tian Li’s eyes. She lowered her head to conceal it
and spoke again, “Boss, might I ask you something? You may ignore my
question if you don’t want to answer it, though.”
“Just ask! You don’t need to put on such a cautious look before me. I may
create rivers of blood and leave countless dead bodies for my enemies, but it
would be absolutely unlikely for the people under me. Have a little
confidence,” said Tang Xiu with a smile.
“Big Boss raised us since childhood, Boss. If she was not there we
definitely wouldn’t be able to live now. Big Boss has told us ever since our
childhood to seek someone called Tang Xiu regardless of anytime or
anywhere. I think that person should be you, no?”
“That’s right, it’s me!” said Tang Xiu.
“Then, your relationship with Big Boss is…” asked Tian Li.
“Yan’er is my apprentice,” said Tang Xiu lightly.
“What?” Tian Li suddenly stood with disbelief all over her face.
Letting out a light smile, Tang Xiu said, “Some things are meant to be kept
a secret, for you don’t have the qualifications to know about them as of now.
Someday in the future, when your cultivation can follow me to another world,
you will understand.”
Another world?
Astonishment covered Tian Li’s face as she looked at Tang Xiu, aghast. It
was as though a storm rose inside her heart, because she had never thought
that there existed another world besides Earth.
“B-Boss… what and where is that other world you’re talking about?”
With a serene expression, Tang Xiu said, “For now you don’t need to know.
When you reach the realm of immortals I’ll naturally tell you. Anyways, let’s
stop here. You’re not to tell another soul about what I just told you.”
“Yes!” said Tian Li respectfully.
Waving his hand, Tang Xiu motioned her to sit down and continued eating
breakfast.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 288
Chapter 288: Chapter 288: Retention
Chapter 288: Retention
The beautiful sunshine shone on the very Earth. It was nine o’clock in the
morning when Tang Xiu, along with the Mo Brothers, arrived at Hong Kong
Airport. Mo Awen had booked tickets with scheduled flight at 9:30 AM, so
there was half an hour left before they took off. The flight to Nine Dragon
Island would require one to transit Saipan before they took a sea route from
Saipan to Nine Dragon Island.
Tang Xiu brought some books in his suitcase for this trip. The Yellow
Emperor’s Canon of Medicine, the Fundamental Theories of Businesses, the
Nanotechnology, and the Theory of Laser Instrument Development.
Recently, Tang Xiu was particularly keen on reading some books on
science and technology since modern technology had never existed in the
Immortal World yet each and every civilization possessed its essence.
Through the present science and technology, Tang Xiu wanted to verify
some of his ideas. What made him somewhat content was the fact that the
present science and technology were really powerful in which what seemed
like ordinary knowledge actually contained profound laws.
After killing some time, the three boarded the plane soon after. As the plane
took off, they arrived at Kobler International Airport in Saipan by noon. The
moment Tang Xiu came out from the plane, his spirit was aroused. The air
was fresh, and along with the blue sky, it gave him a complete relaxed feeling.
“Boss, are we heading straight to Nine Dragon Island by ship or do you
want to rest in Saipan for a day?” Mo Awen, who had been to Saipan and was
rather familiar with the place asked Tang Xiu.
“Rent a boat, we’ll go straight to Nine Dragon Island!” said Tang Xiu.
“Yes!” Mo Awen quickly took his mobile and dialed a cell number.
A few minutes later, he ended up the call and spoke to Tang Xiu, “We have
rented a cruiser in Redsand Bay Port, Boss. However, we need to buy some
supplies before we set sail because it will take around two days to sail to Nine
Dragon Island.”
Such a trivial matter was something Tang Xiu didn’t want to bother with.
After he sat on the taxi parked on the roadside, he said, “These kind of things
will be your duty to take care of.”
Immediately after, he spoke in English, “Redsand Bay Port.”
At Redsand Port.
A big black man—Tom Reggie was smoking a thick cigar with a yellow
sun hat, plaid casual short, big red trousers and slippers. He stood on the
quayside and shouted, “Get a move on! Take out your chicks strength and get
my Kerry to the sea! This Big Daddy is kinda happy today so don’t fuck it up!
Whoever screws up I swear I’ll smash your balls off…”
On the beach, over a hundred big guys revealed their fine muscular bodies
as they operated pulleys to move a brand new cruiser to the sea. The Kerry
cruiser was 80 meters in length and looked particularly luxurious.
“Boss, those people are here,” a man came before him and spoke
respectfully.
Tom Reggie turned around and looked at the three men tens of meters away
before his eyes finally fixated on Mo Awen. He walked toward them and
made a strange hand sign after he was several meters away from Mo Awen.
With the same hand signal, Mo Awen responded back to him.
“Yo buddy, it’s been eight years since our last meet, no?” Tom Reggie
spoke in fluent English, all smiling.
Mo Awen laughed, “Yep. It’s been eight years and six months. I thought
you were dead so it’s surprising to see you now.”
“Your country has an old saying that good people don’t live long while
calamity lasts for millennia. I guess I’m kinda a calamity in your custom eh?!
Anyways, is this… your Big Boss?”
“Yep. He’s my Boss,” said Mo Awen.
Extending his hand, Tang Xiu nodded and said, “I’m Tang Xiu.”
Tom Reggie shook hands with Tang Xiu and laughed, “Well, I kinda
admire you, Mr. Tang. Rather, I’m quite curious about what sort of abilities
you have

for being able to make Mo Awen your subordinate. How about we exchange
some blows? I’m quite strong myself.”
“Boss, Tom is very powerful, he had once killed an adult African elephant
with his bare hands,” said Mo Awen.
 Tang Xiu shook his head and laughed, “You have to be prepared to die if
you want to confront me. But you can try now if you wish to.”
“No no no. We are friends. How can we have a life-and-death contest?
Besides, Mo Awen is my friend and comrade-in-arms. You’re his boss, he’ll
surely come with everything he has against me if I kill you. And to be honest,
I’m not even his match,” Tom Reggie waved his hands repeatedly.
“Tom, I’m not even a match for Boss,” Mo Awen calmly said.
“What?”
Tom Reggie was surprised for a moment as his eyes stared wide,
astonishment sprouting inside him. He knew Mo Awen’s character; he never
lied. Such being the case, was this young man—Mr. Tang really a powerful
individual?
Tang Xiu was reluctant to get tangled in such trivial matter. He looked to
the shore and asked, “Is that cruiser the one you’re renting to us?”
Nodding, Tom Reggie said, “This Kerry cruiser was just shipped here
yesterday, but her crew had all been trained well, so they can definitely
control the ship. Also, the service staff have arrived so we can set sail at any
time.”
“We can’t set sail tonight?” asked Tang Xiu with knitted brows.
Tom Reggie shrugged his shoulders, “We could set sail at night, but the
meteorological bureau just spread out the news that a small tsunami is
predicted to occur tomorrow morning. For safety’s sake, I suggest we wait it
out before leaving.”
Tsunami?
After being silent for a moment, Tang Xiu then nodded and slowly said, “In
that case, we can only wait for a day here. Awen, book some rooms in a
nearby hotel.”
“I have arranged the hotel accommodation. It’s an upscale resort nearby. I
also have prepared an appropriate banquet tonight as a welcoming dinner for
you,” said Tom with a smile.
A hint of a happy smile was revealed on Tang Xiu’s face as he nodded,
“Thank you.”
“You’re welcome. Who made me owe my life to this Awen guy a few times
anyway? Well, I’ll go get them to prepare the ship first before I take you to
rest in the resort,” Tom Reggie said with a smile.
 On their way to the nearby resort, Tang Xiu asked Mo Awen, “The two of
you were comrades-in-arms?”
Mo Awen nodded, “We were under the same organization in the past, so he
and I had performed some missions together. The missions were very
dangerous and we fought side by side for many times and almost died in the
process. He’s one of the people I trust the most aside from our own people. I
originally intended to invite him to work for the Everlasting Feast Hall, but he
refused.”
Tang Xiu nodded, “He’s a man with ambition, and it looks like he happens
to have a good life.”
“Boss, though it’s been more than eight years since the last time I saw him,
but I still learned some news about him. A few years ago he lived rather bad
days since he offended the local tyrants. He was chased for more than two
years and I once thought that he surely died. I didn’t expect he would return
and secretly slew his mortal enemies. He also made use of another force to
decimate them. All the while his mortal enemies were fighting for power and
profit, he finally set up his foothold and stood firm here,” said Mo Awen.
Curious, Tang Xiu asked, “Since you’re comrades of life and death, why
didn’t you lend him a hand?”
“One’s life can only be preserved by oneself. I’d avenge him if he died, but
if he wants to set up his foothold between the sky and earth, he must rely on
himself. Not to mention that I’m a member of the Everlasting Feast Hall, so I
can never bring any trouble to my own home,” said Mo Awen.
Tang Xiu slowly nodded, “It seems that whoever is trained by Yan’er is
very good.”
“Big Boss fostered and brought us up. She rescued our lives from human
traffickers, providing us with all the basic necessities of life as well as spent a
lot of resources to train us. Our lives will always belong to the Everlasting
Feast Hall,” said Mo Awen.
Tang Xiu fell into silence.
Many people had once been trained by him, but eventually, only a
remaining few survived. Those who survived also scattered throughout the
Immortal World and rarely moved around in peacetime. They only appeared
to pay homage to him every hundred years.
Having human resources was a powerful strength. At this point, he was
more certain now how wrong he was before. At the same time, his thought of
nurturing a large number of loyal subordinates with strong convictions and
dreadful strength was becoming firmer.
At Saipan’s Lao Bay Resort.
When they arrived there, Tom Reggie’s subordinate—a very graceful
young woman, waited there.
“Are you Mr. Tang?”
Wearing a dozen centimeters’ high heels, Ai Jasmine strode over. Her
slender waist swung by. Attractive and beautiful, she had fair white skin, was
blonde-haired and had blue eyes, giving off a typical exotic vibe.
“I am!” Tang Xiu nodded.
Ai Jasmine smiled lightly, “Our Boss ordered me to lead Mr. Tang to the
residence after you arrived. Also, I have arranged a number of programs
which you can choose freely at any time should you wish to. The cost will be
on our Boss.”
“Lead the way, please!”
The program said by the other party piqued Tang Xiu’s curiosity. He
followed Ai Jasmine to the interior of the resort where a villa resided in the
landscape with the best ocean view.
“Well, this is the program list, Mr. Tang. Would you wish to have the whole
service, or choose a few types from it?” asked Ai Jasmine with a smile.
When he saw the program list, Tang Xiu’s expression suddenly changed.
He wasn’t sure about most of the listed programs. He had heard of several
programs amongst those, which were the Thai Massage, Seabed Diving, and
Surfing.
“I’ll try the Thai Massage! The Seven Goddesses Dance sounds interesting.
As for the rest, I’ll pass,” having finished talking, Tang Xiu gave the program
list to Mo Awen and said with a smile, “Let’s consider it a relaxation in our
trip. You two also pick a few.”
Upon hearing Tang Xiu’s pick, especially the Seven Goddesses Dance, Mo
Awen suddenly let out a slight smile. However, he gave the program list to
Mo Awu and said with a smile, “Boss, I’m not interested in these programs.
Besides, we’re in an unfamiliar place, so I need to prevent any strangers from
disturbing you. But Awu likes such kind of plays, though. So let him choose
one.”
Mo Awu didn’t refuse and deftly selected a few programs.
 Looking at Tang Xiu, the smile on Ai Jasmine’s face turned into a crescent
shape.
“Alright, please follow me, Mr. Tang! As for Mr. Awu, please wait a bit.
Someone will guide you later.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 289
Chapter 289: Chapter 289: The Slob—Wretched Fat Man
Chapter 289: The Slob—Wretched Fat Man
Lao Bay Resort was very large and had a impressively elegant interior
construction design. The architecture was exotic, with each villa constructed
on a wide area along with numerous precious vegetation as well as colorful
blooming flowers everywhere.
There were even many well-dressed handsome men and beautiful women,
possessing the bearing of nobles. In just ten minutes, Tang Xiu saw dozens of
luxury cars rarely seen in China such as the Bugatti Veyron—the world’s
limited edition that was priced at tens of millions of yuan.
“If my guess is correct, Mr. Tang should be from China, right?” Jasmine
was rather friendly toward Tang Xiu. As she guided Tang Xiu through the
hallway, she explained the landscape of the resort and kept a smile on her face
all the while.
“That’s right,” said Tang Xiu with a nod.
“China’s economy has been growing rapidly nowadays, and the people in
your country are becoming wealthier. At least one-fifth of the tourists staying
in Lao Bay Resort come from your country,” said Ai Jasmine with a smile.
“That many?” asked Tang Xiu in astonishment.
“Perhaps Lao Bay Resort’s reputation has spread to your country. Hence,
many of the guests from your country like to stay here. Though the prices
here are rather high, they don’t seem to care about it. The casino is one of the
most visited sites for the guests from your country,” said Ai Jasmine with a
laugh.
A casino?
A strange expression appeared on Tang Xiu’s face upon hearing it. He
recalled his endeavor in helping Long Zhengyu and Jia Ruidao’s gambling
bet. From two games of gambling, he got a lot of benefits from them.
Since he had come, should he play a few games?
The thought crossed his mind as Tang Xiu quickly made up his mind that,
after he got some free time after finishing the project, he would visit a casino
to play some games. He wanted to experience the gambling scene in a foreign
country as well as make some money while convenient.
The current him had money; he was much richer than in the past!
The bank card Ji Chimei gave him still had 8 billion in it. He originally
planned to give it back to Gu Xiaoxue, but after the incident in Hong Kong
with Jiang Tianba, Chen Jianye, Du Changze and Qi Chengshan, he obtained
a huge fortune eclipsing the 8 billion yuan in his hands.
Hence, he decided to use it for the rebuilding project in Nine Dragon
Island. However, the island was very large and, according to the rebuilding
plan he had in mind, let alone 8 billion, even 80 billion yuan wouldn’t be
enough. Thus, he would be more relaxed in the future if he could win some
money from the casino.
At the health club.
Four beautiful young ladies appeared as Ai Jasmine took Tang Xiu inside.
Wearing nightgowns and soft sandals, they bowed toward Tang Xiu. One of
the girls then said in fluent English, “We welcome you, Sir. Might I ask what
service you picked?”
Ai Jasmine was the one to reply, “This is Mr. Tang, he needs a Thai
Massage. Arrange it for him, I’ll be waiting in the rest area. Remember to
inform me after you finished the service.”
“Alright.”
As the vice president of the resort, the four girls naturally knew Ai
Jasmine; they being particularly respectful toward her was a given.
“Please come with me, Mr. Tang.”
A beautiful girl made an invitation gesture and took Tang Xiu toward a
exquisitely decorated corridor inside. After having passed two corridors and
through the beautiful environment around the hall, she guided Tang Xiu to
another room at the side and then asked, “Mr. Tang, do you need a private
room or a public one? The private room has one bed and, aside from the
massaging staff, two girls are ready for service, whereas the public room has
three beds with three massaging staff and three attendants.”
Pondering for a moment, Tang Xiu slowly said, “Take me to the p

ublic room, the private one is too extravagant.”

“Alright!”
 The beautiful girl then took Tang Xiu to another hall and opened one of the
rooms. Inside there was already a guest enjoying a Thai Massage at the
moment. The guest was a chubby middle-aged man full of fat with big ears
and short hair whose thick neck had a thick gold necklace that was glittering
under the crystal chandeliers’ light.
The chubby middle-aged man apparently sensed Tang Xiu’s arrival since
he turned his head and threw a glance to size up Tang Xiu while enjoying the
Thai Massage from a beautiful masseuse. Then, he groaned, “A Japanese?”
“Chinese,” Tang Xiu’s brow pricked and replied in Mandarin.
The fatty middle-aged man was stunned for a second as a hint of a smile
appeared on his face. He raised his lying hand to Tang Xiu and smiled, “I
thought you were a Japanese, but I didn’t expect you to be a fellow
countryman! Hey Little Bro, come and take the bed next to me.”
Putting on a light smile, Tang Xiu looked at the beautiful girl and said, “It’s
my first time enjoying a Thai Massage. Is there anything I need to do before
the service?”
The pretty girl said, “You need to go to the dressing room to change your
clothes. If you want to take a bath, there’s a bathroom next to it, Mr. Tang.
Someone will guide you here and give you a Thai Massage. If there’s
anything you need, you can also call the attendants, they will do their best to
meet your needs.”
“I understand!”
Tang Xiu nodded, motioning the beautiful girl to leave. He then turned
toward the dressing room, changed his clothes and put on pajamas, and then
went to the bathroom for a shower. After he put on the pajamas back, he then
came to the public room.
“Sir, I’m your masseuse and she is your hostess. You can tell us if there’s
anything you need. Might I ask whether you want to start now?” Another girl
with beautiful looks comparable to the previous girl Tang Xiu had met before
came in front of him, followed by another girl in yellow uniform.
Nodding to her, Tang Xiu then looked at the middle-aged man who was
only wearing underwear. He also took off his bathrobe and lied on the next
single bed.
The fat middle-aged man squinted his eyes, watching Tang Xiu’s actions.
He asked all smiling, “Little Bro, it’s your first time having a Thai Massage,
isn’t it? Are you anxious? Relax buddy. Just enjoy it, we are the Gods here.
Even if you say you’re their biological father, they won’t deny it.”
Rolling his eyes inside, Tang Xiu felt quite amused toward the fat middle-
aged man who spoke with a Northeasterner accent.
The masseuse took off her bathrobe on the bedside of the single men,
leaving only three pieces of underwear on her body. She then began to
prepare her props such as the massaging oil, clean towels and other things.
Shortly after, the masseuse’s white hands gently stroked Tang Xiu’s body,
causing him to feel somewhat nervous. At this time, he was somewhat
secretly regretting. Had he known about it earlier, he would have ordered a
private room.
A Thai Massage indeed could make someone relax and feel comfortable.
Tang Xiu could clearly feel that this female masseuse was truly skillful.
She had a very deep comprehension pertaining the human body. He could
even faintly tell that she had a deep knowledge of acupuncture points and
meridians of the human body. Though her Thai Massage was somewhat
unusual, yet it could make people feel relaxed and comfortable.
The chubby middle-aged man apparently was slightly excited about having
bumped into his fellow countryman here. While resting his head on his arms,
he looked at Tang Xiu and asked, “Little Bro, you haven’t told me your name
yet, and from which region you come from! My name is Li Laoshan, my
buddies used to call me Old Li—the Fatty. I come from the Northeast of
China, Fucheng.”
“I’m Tang Xiu, from Star City of Shuangqing province.”
Somehow, Tang Xiu was reluctant to speak. But, since the man was, after
all, his fellow countryman, he also didn’t want to appear exceedingly
indifferent.
Fatty Old Li apparently knew Star City since he praised with a sigh, “Ah,
Star City is a good place! I had been there a few times. To Long’s Dining
Hall, in particular. I had once stayed in its presidential suite for a night, but it
gave me such a firm impression right away.”
“I really never thought that you actually had once stayed in the Long’s
Dining Hall. It seems you have a friend in Star City, right?” said Tang Xiu
with a smile.
Fatty Old Li chuckled, “But of course! Though I run a steel business, I
have a lot of friends and other whatnot in the domestic business circle. For
example, the Big Boss of Endless Virtue Pharmaceutical in your Star City.
Old Chen is my long time buddy, of whom was the cause of my visit to Star
City twice before.”
Old Chen?
Tang Xiu was surprised, “You mean it’s Chen Zhizhong?”
“Yea, Chen Zhizhong. Ah, Little Brother, you also heard about him?” Fatty
Old Li nodded and smiled.
“Yes!” replied Tang Xiu with a smile.
Fatty Old Li chuckled and laughed, “No wonder, though. The Endless
Virtue Pharmaceutical’s HQ is in Star City, whereas that Old Chen is kinda a
celebrity in the business world, so it’s not strange if you know him too. The
story of meeting him is kinda a fantasy saga in itself. We were both members
of a martial arts society and he beat me badly back then. Afterwards, I went to
Star City twice, finding him for a fight. My grandma, that guy’s strength is
darn good. Every time I feel that I made progress and look for him, he’s
always a step ahead of me.”
The smile on Tang Xiu’s face was getting thicker. This Fatty Old Li was
mocking himself without the slightest embarrassment, yet it caused Tang Xiu
to have some favorable impression of him. Oftentimes, those who were telling
the truth about their weaknesses to others were the sort of people who had
frank and good characters.
“Chen Zhizhong indeed has a good strength. You will perhaps be beaten by
him more miserably if you go to Star City now,” said Tang Xiu whilst letting
out a faint smile.
The Fatty Old Li stared blankly for a second as he asked in amazement,
“Do you know him?”
“Yea, I know him!” said Tang Xiu with a nod.
Sizing up Tang Xiu yet again, Fatty Old Li probed, “To be acquaintances
with Chen Zhizhong is not something someone who has simple capital can
do. Little Bro, your background is kinda unusual, no? Tell this Old Bro of
yours, what does your family do in Star City?”
“I’m only a student who was just admitted to university. I’ll have to register
myself to university in September. Only, I have set up a small business there
and usually tamper with some medicinal herbs. Hence, the reason I know
him,” said Tang Xiu with a smile.
 Old Li understood in an instant. Still, he was surprised as he let out a sigh
and exclaimed in praise, “You’re amazing, Little Bro! You started your own
business at such a young age? Damn, when I was at your age, I only knew
how to flirt with chicks and hang out with my buddies to drink, playing with
them every day.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 290
Chapter 290: Chapter 290: Profiting from the Relationship with
Chapter 290: Profiting from the Relationship with Someone
Tang Xiu smiled and no longer spoke. He didn’t show off neither did he
say that Chen Zhizhong was his apprentice. After all, he only just me Old Li
today, boasting was unnecessary; even though he liked Old Li’s personality.
Old Li—the Fatty also seemed reluctant to mention the topic about Chen
Zhizhong and Tang Xiu again. He changed the topic to the local condition and
customs in Saipan as well as the favorite entertainments there.
“Little Bro, you should have picked the program list when you came here,
right? Tell this Old Bro, what did you pick?” Fatty Old Li suddenly asked
with a smile.
“I only picked two. One is the Thai Massage, and the other one is the Seven
Goddesses Dance.”
Old Li fell into a daze, his eyes almost bulging out from its sockets. He
shouted, “What did you say? You picked the Seven Goddesses Dance? I’m
damned! It’s great! So great! Hella grandma, this Old Li is rather old and can
no longer have this kind of excitement.”
Shortly after, a bit of an envious look was reflected on his face, saying,
“It’s great to be young! If I were to return to the past, even though I dared not
pick this Seven Goddesses Dance, but I still wanna experience it.”
At the side, either it was Tang Xiu and Old Li’s masseuses, even the other
two young female attendants changed their expressions when they looked at
Tang Xiu. Blazing fiery lights filled the four girls’ eyes.
Confused, Tang Xiu asked in puzzlement, “What sort of program is this
Seven Goddesses Dance exactly?”
“You don’t know?” Old Li asked in astonishment.
“Huh?” Tang Xiu shook his head, “Nope! I just thought it sounded good, so
I picked it on a whim.”
“Hahaha…”
Old Li burst into loud laughter as even tears fell amidst his laugh. His
expression when he looked at Tang Xiu was full of teasing flavor. As his
laugh turned milder, he said, “Little Bro, rarely did this Old Bro have been
had, yet I got struck by you today. You know nothing about what sort of
program the Seven Goddesses Dance is, yet you unexpectedly dared to pick
it? Point is, if anything, I won’t tell you what it is, you might as well wait to
know it yourself! Hahaha… let’s exchange our cell numbers, I wanna see
your appearance after you’ve enjoyed the Seven Goddesses Dance…
Hahaha…”
Looking at his expression, Tang Xiu became more curious about the Seven
Goddesses Dance. However, since the old man kept him guessing, he was
also reluctant to ask again. Didn’t the service need to be enjoyed? He had
requested it, and regardless whatever the service was, he should enjoy it.
After enjoying the Thai Massage, Tang Xiu put his clothes back on and
found that Old Li, who had finished his Thai Massage half an hour earlier
than him, hadn’t left yet. He was now drinking flavored tea in the side hall
and smoking a cigar while half-leaning on the resting couch.
“Oh, Little Brother. What do you think about that Thai Massage?” seeing
Tang Xiu coming out, Old Li immediately smiled and asked.
“It’s not bad!” said Tang Xiu with a nod.
Old Li stood up and smiled, “Little Bro, the Seven Goddesses Dance is
usually more fun to play at night. How about we go play somewhere else
now?”
Puzzled, Tang Xiu asked, “Where?”
Old Li chuckled and smiled, “The Casino.”
Tang Xiu was dazed for second. After a moment’s hesitation, he nodded
and slowly said, “OK. Let’s play in the casino then. However, I’m a poor man
and only have a little money.”
“It’s fine. Us—brothers, are fated to meet. I’ll help you out today. Your old
brother may not be very rich, but taking out 1.8 million for fun and play isn’t
a problem.”
Tang Xiu shook his head, “You don’t need to do that.”
Old Li waved his hand, “It’s your call. You can buy the chips if you have
the money. You can tell me if you’re short on money. We’re here on vacation,
to play and enjoy our

selves.”
Tang Xiu smiled and nodded. He could feel a faint superior imposing aura
from Old Li. The man was not someone from the political world, so he was
probably someone influential in the business world. 1.8 million yuan was
perhaps only a small sum and not worth mentioning to him.
Knowing how to restraint oneself in gambling! From this only, this Fatty
Old Li was not your usual layman.
Sighing inside, Tang Xiu walked outside alongside him. When the both of
them arrived at the outermost hall, Jasmine and Mo Awen came.
“Did the Thai Massage conform to your satisfaction, Mr. Tang?”
“Not bad. My body feels kinda comfortable right now,” said Tang Xiu with
a smile.
Glancing at Fatty Old Li, Jasmine smiled and asked again, “Then, are you
going to try the Seven Goddesses Dance now?”
“No need to hurry. I want to follow this old brother to play in the casino
first. Awen, you can go rest now, you don’t need to follow me,” said Tang Xiu
with a smile.
“Yes!” replied Mo Awen immediately when he heard it.
Looking at Jasmine and glancing at Mo Awen, Fatty Old Li seemed
surprised, “Little Bro, they are…”
“She seems to be a staff. As for him, he’s my subordinate,” said Tang Xiu
with a smile.
Amazed, Fatty Old Li replied in astonishment, “Your man is kinda unusual!
Looking at his steady footsteps and strong physique, he should be a martial
expert! I never thought you also brought your bodyguards when you come out
to play, Little Bro.”
Tang Xiu didn’t explain, only letting out a faint smile.
Jasmine took out a business card from her pocket, handed it over to Old Li
and said with a smile, “Hello, Sir. I’m the Vice President of Lao Bay Resort,
Ai Jasmine. You can call me Manager Jasmine. Mr. Tang is our distinguished
guest, so I’m here to ensure the service myself.”
A Vice President? And he’s a VIP?
For the first time, Fatty Old Li was piqued by Tang Xiu’s identity. The Lao
Bay Resort was an upscale and luxurious holiday resort, and he also heard
that the force behind it was rather powerful. Someone who could become a
Vice President here certainly possessed unusual identity. While she personally
accompanied Tag Xiu and even said that he was a VIP, this was evidence that
Tang Xiu himself had an extraordinary identity, far more than the person
himself had said?
“I’m Li Laoshan, this is my business card!”
Fatty Old Li also gave his business card to Jasmine.
“Well, I’ll inform the Reception Manager of the Resort about you, Mr. Li.
Since you are a friend of Mr. Tang’s, then I’ll call him to give you a 40%
discount for any of your expenses. This is the maximum rights I can give
under my privileges.”
Looking at Tang Xiu with a strange expression, Fatty Old Li couldn’t help
smiling, “Well, having taken a Thai Massage and met you—Little Brother, it’s
rather unexpected it would also drag me into the limelight as well. I gotta say
thanks.”
Jasmine nodded and smiled.
“Anyways, Jasmine. You don’t need to escort me. You can take care of
your work! Also, if Tom comes at dinner, please inform me,” said Tang Xiu.
“Roger that!” Jasmine chuckled and nodded.
Along with Jasmine’s departure, Fatty Old Li embraced Tang Xiu’s
shoulders. Letting out mischievous chuckle, he said, “Little Bro, you were
hiding something, eh? Having the Vice President escort you personally, is not
something possible for a student who has a small business, no? Tell me
quickly, from which influential force are you?”
Shrugging his shoulders, Tang Xiu smiled, “Nope. I’m kinda benefitting
from my subordinate, to be frank. He and Jasmine’s Boss are friends, a life
and death comrade-in-arms to be precise. So, you know the rest.”
Fatty Old Li instantly understood as he said with a smile, “Just wow! It
looks like the both of us got the limelight from others then. Anyways, shall
we go to the casino? I’m sure luck is upon us today, so my luck in gambling
should be very good.”
“OK!”
Shortly after, under Fatty Old Li’s leading, the duo went to the Lao Bay
Resort’s casino.
The two-storied casino was built in a large area. The first floor was a big
hall, providing gambling establishments for the public. Inside there lots of
people encircling various gambling establishments. The second floor was for
private boxes. Unless the gambling bouts were over a billion gambling stake,
no one was eligible to enter it.
Fatty Old Li, who seemed familiar with the place, brought Tang Xiu to a
counter at the innermost to exchange money to chips. He only exchanged 1
million, as did Tang Xiu.
“Little Bro, what do you wanna play?” Old Li asked curiously.
Tang Xiu shook his head, “I don’t know much about the rules and customs
for gambling in casinos. You play first! I’ll observe and study the gambling
machines here. I’ll try to play some games after I got a hint of it.”
Fatty Old Li shook his head, “It’s kinda boring if I play alone. Anyways,
I’ll help you explaining whatever you wanna know! Let’s see who among us
—brothers will have more wins.”
“Are you not afraid to lose all of your money?” Tang Xiu laughed.
Old Li raised his brows and grinned, “If I’m gonna lose it all, then let it be.
Consider it as payment for picking the Seven Goddesses Dance. Alright, let’s
go stroll around!”
The atmosphere inside the casino was lively and noisy. Many gamblers
were betting. Those who won were overjoyed with ecstasy all over their
faces, whereas those who lost looked dejected with bitterness on their faces.
As a regular patron of the casino, Fatty Old Li knew the gambling
machines here inside out. He even acted as the gambling guru as he taught
Tang Xiu some know-how and gambling tips.
After having circled around, Old Li, who had his mouth parched for doing
some explanations, conveniently picked up a glass of red wine from the tray
brought by a waiter. He drank it and then asked, “So, what do you wanna
play, Little Bro? I’ll be accompanying you today and playing the same games
with you. Let us compete!”
“Let’s play dice!” Tang Xiu laughed.
Nodding, Old Li said, “Let’s go! Betting big or small numbers, you place
your bet and that’s it. It’s kinda a good one as simple and crude games are
what this Old Li excels at.”
As they came to the dice games’ spot, a lot of people had already gathered
there.
The dealer was a middle-aged woman and various gamblers were already
on the table.
 “Ladies and Gentlemen, please take your time to place your bet.”
As the dealer’s voice sounded, the gamblers around put their chips
representing the amount of money on the spots they wanted.
Tang Xiu didn’t hurry to place his bet, instead watching it quietly. In stark
contrast, Old Li, who found that Tang Xiu showed no intention to bet,
casually put out two 10K chips.
He bet on a big number.
It was 4, 5 and 6. A total of 15 points.
If 15 points were out, then he would get ten times the bet. If the dices were
not 4,5,6, then he would lose 20 thousand.
The dealer’s dice shaking technique was very fast and also rather had a lot
of frequency.
Having learned how to listen to the dice shaking technique from Jia Ruidao
back then, Tang Xiu shook his head after the dealer pressed the dice cover on
the table. He knew that Old Li had just lost his 20K bet.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 291
Chapter 291: Chapter 291: Envy and Jealousy
Chapter 291: Envy and Jealousy
As expected, when the dealer opened the dices’ cover the number of the
three dices were: 2, 3, and 4 respectively. It was a small number. Apart from
one person who won a small amount of money, the remaining ten or so
gamblers all lost.
“Well, an expert won’t win before the third game!”
Fatty Li had just lost 20 thousand within a minute, yet he didn’t care about
it, instead, he looked at Tang Xiu cheerfully. Such amount of money to him
was perhaps the price of a meal, not even enough to buy famous brand
clothes.
Watching as he was about to place another bet, Tang Xiu pulled his hand
and calmly said, “Let’s go somewhere else. I don’t wanna play dice
anymore.”
“What? Do you think it’s hard to win here? In actuality, it’s hard to win a
gambling in the casino. Have you heard the saying that nine out of ten
gamblers will lose?” Fatty Li stared as he immediately let his hand free and
said with a smile.
Tang Xiu replied with a smile, “Nine out of ten losing means that nobody
wins, no? People who have a mentality of leaving things to luck and chance
are in essence greedy inside their hearts. Like this, only the casinos will
prosper.”
Fatty Li nodded and praised with a sigh, “You said it well. Every person
has greed inside them. They can see it yet are unable to control it. They know
the principle that betting small is meant for enjoyment, and gambling big is
just feeding their vice, yet such greed is something so difficult for gamblers to
handle. For example, there are also a few local bosses who are gambling on
the second floor tonight! They, alas… perhaps they’re losing their hard-
earned capital there.”
The local magnates were gambling here?
Tang Xiu was stunned and asked in amazement, “Isn’t this resort a place
for recreation? How come people are here to gambling?”
Fatty Li snorted, “What else can they do aside from wasting their money
since they haven’t eaten to the full and have noone important to support and
nothing to do? However, I also heard that there is a bit of grudge between
them, though. Besides, it’s a given that some conflicts would arise after they
met here anyway. Also, I heard that someone from Qingcheng Mountain was
invited. He’s a direct disciple of the Saint of Gambler in Las Vegas and he
even won big tonight!”
“Someone from Qingcheng Mountain? Who’s he?” asked Tang Xiu,
surprised.
Fatty Li turned and looked around as he whispered, “He’s a small fish
conman who used to be a scammer. Later on, he entered the business world,
using his once-accumulated personal connections to obtain several good-
producing coal mines in Northwest China, from which he got quite a fortune
these years. Little Brother, you gotta remember, this guy is kinda crafty and
devious, so you gotta keep your vigilance and be cautious when you bump
into him later.”
Tang Xiu nodded and looked pensive.
Amid their chat, they finally arrived at the roulette machines spot. Playing
was as simple as inserting a chip, which it would then be identified by the
machine. Were a chip with a 10K value be inserted into it, it would be
exchanged for 1000 points by the machine, whereas each point was equal to 1
dollar. In other words, inserting the chip into the machine would have a value
that was equivalent to one-tenth of the original.
However, the roulette wheel was divided into multiplier areas with the
lowest being at 0 times. If the arrow pointed at the 0 times area in the wheel
disk, then one would lose with not even a dime back. In addition, the
multipliers from low to high respectively were: 0, 1, 5, 10, 20, 50, 100, 200,
500, and 1000 times.
There were two areas between 0 to 50-multipliers while there was only one
area from 100 to 1000-multipliers.
At this time, only three gamblers were playing in front of the six roulette
machines. Tang Xiu let out a slight smile as he looked at Fatty Li, “How
about we p

lay this one? It’s simple and crude, while winning and losing will all be
decided by luck.”
Fatty Li hesitated, “I don’t think it’s as simple as being decided by luck,
though. Gambling machines such as these are almost always tampered. It will
be very difficult to hit the areas above 100-multiplier.”
Tang Xiu let out a slight smile, “Even if so, it’s still possible, no? Besides,
we are playing with machines, it’s better than playing with those controlled by
the dealers, right?”
Upon hearing it, Fatty Li nodded and smiled, “You’re right. Anyone who
can be a dealer in this casino is no doubt an expert. Were they intending to
cheat, I’m sure no one would know. Alright then, let’s play this. Let’s see who
will get the biggest win!”
“Alright!”
Tang Xiu smiled faintly and stood before an unoccupied roulette machine.
He took out a 10K chip and inserted it into the machine’s slot, and then
pressed the start button.
“Buzz…”
The roulette machines’ wheel began to rotate violently. Ten seconds later,
the arrow then pointed to 10-multiplier area, which meant that Tang Xiu
didn’t lose or win.
Fatty Li, who was standing in front of another roulette machine, also
inserted a 10K chip just like Tang Xiu. After pressing the start button, the
arrow then ended up pointing at the 50 times multiplier area.
“Hahaha! I did say that my luck is good. I just got 5 times the bet directly.”
Glancing at Tang Xiu, Fatty Li, who was paying attention to Tang Xiu’s
gambling result, immediately let out a proud expression when he found he
had won after comparing his result with Tang Xiu’s.
“Old Li, didn’t you say that an expert won’t win before the third game?”
Tang Xiu laughed.
Rolling his eyes, Fatty Li chuckled and laughed, “What? Did you believe
that? I can’t wait to win all the bets from the first to the last one.”
Tang Xiu couldn’t help laughing. A burst of light flashed in his eyes as he
pressed the start button, releasing his mental force at the same time, fusing it
into the machine. As the indicator rotated fast, Tang Xiu deliberately
controlled the machine’s arrow as its speed gradually decreased and pointed
toward the 100-multiplier area.
Right at this time, Fatty Li also had his result. When he saw that the arrow
ended up in the doubled area, the smile on his face turned brighter and he
burst into laughter. At the same time, he also looked at the machine in front of
Tang Xiu.
“What?”
The smile on his face instantly froze. He no longer cared about the roulette
machine before him as he darted in front of Tang Xiu with eyes staring wide
and exclaiming loudly, “1000 times? How much did you insert into the
machine? 1000 times… means… 1 million?”
“Yup! You got that right,” said Tang Xiu, nodding and smiling.
Fatty Li seemed about to blow up. He grudgingly went back to his roulette
machine and groaned, “Bah, you’re so damn lucky! Though mine is not as
good as yours, I also hit double this time. My 50K is now 100K.”
Tang Xiu smiled. He realized that his spiritual sense turned out to be able to
control the wheel disk arrow. Hence, he decided to keep his good luck.
Furthermore, he only just played once and didn’t need to place another bet.
He pressed the start button again. As the wheel’s indicator began to rotate,
Tang Xiu wrapped the rotating wheel with his spiritual sense once again.
Controlling it, it finally stopped in the 1000-multiplier area.
“Fuck it, I lost! I got the zero!”
Fatty Li cursed. Wearing a resentful expression, he turned his head and
looked at the roulette machine in front of Tang Xiu as well as the red-colored
numbers that were displayed on the roulette wheel. When he saw a series of
zeroes on it, he was dumbstruck immediately.
“Sorry, the machine can’t put out the number of chips of the relative values
due to the huge amount of gambling stake you have won. Please contact the
casino’s staff.”
A mechanical voice resounded from the roulette machine.
In an instant, the men and women in front of three roulette machines
nearby looked toward Tag Xiu. When they approached and saw the numbers
displayed on the roulette machine Tang Xiu was facing, each and every one of
them stared with eyes wide in disbelief.
“Hey, come here!”
As Tang Xiu turned around and saw a middle-aged man with the casino’s
staff uniform, he waved to him.
“Is there anything you need, Sir?” the middle-aged man politely asked, all
smiling.
Pointing at the numbers displayed on the roulette machine, Tang Xiu said
lightly, “If I’m not mistaken, I think I got the 1 billion prize, no?”
When the middle-aged man looked at that string of red-colored numbers,
he was shocked. He counted the numbers and found it was indeed 1 billion.
Cold sweat instantly came out from his forehead. Whilst maintaining his
polite manner, he hastily said, “Please wait a bit, Sir. I have to call our
Manager. You have just won too big a gambling stake, I don’t have the
authority to handle this.”
“Alright, please do so!” Tang Xiu nodded.
Noise and clamor started from the gamblers around, many of whom also
heard what the staff just said. When they saw the red-colored numbers
displayed on the roulette machine, all were shocked. Within just a short half a
minute, dozens of people had gathered around.
Furthermore, due to the loud noises here, it attracted the attention of the
gamblers in the entire casino hall as one after another approached, wanting to
find out what had happened.
****
The casino manager of the Lao Bay Resort—Tagger, was rather a powerful
figure. Immediately after he got the call from his staff, he rushed there
without stopping while contacting Jasmine—the Vice President of the resort
on the way there.
“Hello, Sir. I’m the manager of this casino. Since you have won a huge
gambling prize, please come with me to the VIP lounge to discuss it in
detail,” said Tagger right after he arrived in front of Tang Xiu.
At the side, Fatty Li, who could tell there was a subtle meaning behind
Tagger’s words, spoke in a deep tone, “Tang Xiu is my little brother and
we’re together in this. You invited him to the VIP lounge yet you didn’t say as
for how you will handle the payment procedure. Please explain what’s all this
about? Does it mean your casino is unwilling to pay?”
Tagger did have this thought in mind. He first wanted to clearly investigate
Tang Xiu’s background. Were Tang Xiu only an ordinary tourist without
formidable forces backing him, he wouldn’t spare efforts to make him
disappear from this world forever. 1 billion was, after all, not a small amount
of money.
 However, Fatty Li could keenly perceive his idea and even revealed it in
front of the crowd. It made him secretly furious. Yet, he still maintained his
polite manner on the surface as he shook his head, “Please don’t
misunderstand it, Sir. Our meaning is to elaborate and discuss this in detail as
how would to handle it. I have also informed the Resort’s Vice President;
she’s on the way here. I believe she will receive you shortly.”
The Vice President? Wasn’t it Jasmine?
Fatty Li’s nervourness was immediately gone after he heard it.
With a tranquil expression, Tang Xiu nodded and said, “Well, we’ll discuss
it in the VIP lounge then. I believe you won’t disappoint me.”
Despite sneering inside, Tagger still kept his amicable attitude and turned
even more submissive, “You can rest assured that we won’t let you down,
Sir.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 292
Chapter 292: Chapter 292: A Good Attitude
Chapter 292: A Good Attitude
Inside the VIP lounge on the second floor.
Tagger warmly greeted Tang Xiu and Fatty Li and offered them a seat. At
this time, Fatty Li himself had a particularly complicated mood inside. He had
never thought that his actions to invite Tang Xiu to play in the resort’s casino
would unexpectedly end up with Tang Xiu winning 1 billion.
One billion! The net annual income of his big business was perhaps even
less than this. Feeling envious and jealous was mostly the genuine portrait of
the emotions inside his heart now. Yet, he could also faintly feel that this
matter would somehow turn troublesome. After all, the people who opened
casinos were not some friendly bunch, they would never hand over such a
huge sum of money, more so in such a submissive manner.
‘Alas. Tang Xiu is still too young. He shouldn’t be able to see the crucial
issue here,’ sighing inside, Fatty Li secretly decided that, were the other party
really unwilling to pay, they also wouldn’t make their moves here. A powerful
dragon couldn’t pressure the local snake, after all. Cheaply gaining profits
inside another’s turf would prove exceedingly difficult.
“Gentlemen, how should we discuss it?”
Sitting in front of the two, Tagger lit a cigarette and put one of his legs atop
the nother.
“What do you want to discuss exactly?” asked Tang Xiu back with a
tranquil expression.
“We are all smart people. I don’t want to beat around the bush with you.
Our casino business is excellent, and we also make quite a fortune annually.
Yet, 1 billion is too big a number, I’m even suspecting that you have tampered
with the machine. Hence, you won’t take that 1 billion,” said Tagger with a
smile.
“Then, you meaning is… you want to renege on the pay, yes?” said Tang
Xiu lightly.
The smile on Tagger’s face turned brighter, but the coldness in his eyes
turned chillier. He looked at Tang Xiu, shook his head and said with a smile,
“What’s your surname, Sir?”
 “Tang,” said Tang Xiu.
Still smiling, Tagger continued, “I think you’re a wise man despite your
young age, Mr. Tang. Some money is meant to be taken, while some others
are not. Though we may give you that 1 billion, I’m afraid you wouldn’t be
able to enjoy it either. It’s better if you accept 10 million from our casino and
this issue will be settled privately by us. What do you think?”
Tang Xiu smiled and sighed in praise, “You’re rather a ruthless man, Mr.
Tagger. Taking out 99% for yourself and leaving only 1% for me. Do you
think I look like someone who needs 10 million?”
For a moment, Tagger stared blankly before his brows furrowed, “Did you
not understand what I just said, Mr. Tang? Some people would kill for this
amount. Do you think after you obtained such a huge sum of money you can
still leave Saipan?”
Full of self-confidence, Tang Xiu replied, “I think I can!”
The smile on Tagger’s face disappeared completely and was replaced with
a bit grim expression. He deeply smoked his cigarette, observing Tang Xiu
with squinted eyes. There was not a chance that Tang Xiu would be able to
leave Saipan alive after he got 1 billion; it was impossible for him to leave the
city with the money.
He knew who his boss was. A rich and powerful man with evident
ruthlessness.
More so that several shareholders behind this Lao Bay Resort were also
powerful characters in Saipan, with each possessing formidable strength and
energy. It could be said that nobody in Saipan dared to mess with them were
they to join forces.
“Where’s the man?”
Outside the opened VIP lounge, Jasmine’s voice transmitted to the inside.
“They are in this VIP room,” the low and deep voice of a man replied.
As Jasmine’s figure appeared in the door, a faint smile appeared on Tang
Xiu’s face while Fatty Li looked somewhat worried since he didn’t know
whether Tang Xiu’s face was big enough to make Jasmine let

him get that money despite regarding him as a distinguished guest.

When Jasmine entered the VIP room and her eyes landed on Tang Xiu and
Fatty Li, she looked slightly surprised for a moment. She immediately
approached Tang Xiu and said with a smile hung on her face, “Were you the
one who just won 1 billion in the casino, Mr. Tang?”
Tang Xiu let out a light smile and said, “When luck comes, even if one
wants to stop it, they can’t block it. It’s kinda accidental, though. Yet, the
people in charge of this resort are rather amazing! To think that the casino
manager himself wants to renege on the debt. Also, if I’m not
misunderstanding it, he’s also threatening me.”
As for Tagger, who saw Jasmine’s arrival, he immediately stopped smoking
and stood up with a respectful expression. However, he stared blankly and
was slightly surprised for a moment after he heard Jasmine and Tang Xiu
converse. He didn’t expect that Jasmine would know Tang Xiu.
Jasmine slightly frowned. She turned and looked at Tagger, speaking in a
heavy tone, “Apologize to Mr. Tang.”
Tagger knew who Jasmine was, and he was afraid of her since she was one
of the Boss’s woman and also his most trusted confidante.
“I’m sorry, Mr. Tang.”
Letting out a faint smile, Tang Xiu then shifted his sight to Jasmine, “May I
ask whether I’m entitled to receive the money I just won?”
For a moment, Jasmine fell into hesitation before she respectfully said,
“Mr. Tang, I also don’t have the authority over this issue. Could you give me
some time to ask instructions from my boss?”
“It’s fine, please do,” replied Tang Xiu and made a ‘please, after you’
gesture.
At Redsand Bay Port.
Tom Reggie was wiping off beads of sweat on his forehand, overseeing the
laborers who were pushing the cruise liner into the sea. He could finally feel
relieved. Right at this moment, his mobile suddenly rang.
“Yup. What’s up?”
“Boss, Mr. Tang is in our casino and just won 1 billion. What instructions
do you have regarding this?”
Tom Reggie had a change on his expression and fell into silence.
He didn’t tell Tang Xiu and Mo Awen that the Lao Bay Resort was one of
his businesses, of which he owned 51% of the shares. Hence, Tang Xiu
shouldn’t be intentionally winning money in his casino.
 Furthermore, he was very curious about Tang Xiu’s true identity. He
believed that his identity was by no means simple for him be able to take Mo
Awen as his subordinate. He knew perfectly well who Mo Awen was.
Compared to him, Mo Awen was a character who was much more terrifying.
There was once a time when their strength was equal; that was when they first
met each other. But Mo Awen got more powerful a few years later, to the
extent that he wouldn’t hesitate to yield and give up.
Not to mention that the moment he saw Tang Xiu and the others, he found
something that made him faintly restless and disturbed. There was another big
guy beside Mo Awen who looked like Mo Awen, with a dense aura exuding
from his body, which made him feel apprehensive secretly.
He could tell that the man was also a formidable individual.
He didn’t care about the money. What he cared about was Mo Awen’s
friendship as well as Tang Xiu’s identity.
For half a minute, Tom Reggie was lost in his reverie, before he slowly
said, “Give him the money. If he still wants to keep playing in the casino, let
him.”
“But Boss, how would we explain this to the others?” asked Jasmine with
knitted brows.
“I’ll inform them that this 1 billion is on me,” said Tom Reggie heavily.
Jasmine was startled inside as a shocked expression burst out from her
eyes. She never thought that her Boss would make such a decision.
What identity did Tang Xiu possess to even make her boss spare no effort
to send 1 billion?
“Got it, Boss!”
Jasmine replied and then went back to the VIP room. The smile on her face
turned thicker as she spoke to Tang Xiu in a more respectful manner, “Mr.
Tang, our Boss has told me that if you still want to keep playing in the casino,
you can enjoy yourself there to your heart’s content. Also, please give me
your account number, I’ll have someone transfer 1 billion dollars to your
account later.”
“What?”
Shocked, Tagger was shaken, looking at Tang Xiu in disbelief along with
fear inside. Never did he ever thought that the Big Boss would actually give
the money to the other party, more so in such a submissive manner… Who
was this young man in the end? Did he have a terrifying identity and
background?
“Look for Mo Awen and transfer the money to his account later! But I’m
not playing in the casino anymore. Also, please convey my message to Tom
Reggie: He’s not bad.”
“Alright!” Jasmine nodded and smiled. Suddenly, her expression changed
and spoke softly, “Mr. Tang, since you like gambling, why don’t you stay and
watch the unrestrained gambling later? It seems one of them is someone from
your country.”
Unrestrained gambling?
Recalling what Fatty Geezer Li had said before, Tang Xiu suddenly showed
a bit of interest. Meanwhile, Fatty Li himself had his curiosity toward Tang
Xiu’s identity soared to the extreme. Were he not in front of Jasmine and
Tagger, he would have inquired about it again. At this moment, when he
heard Jasmine speaking about the unrestrained gambling, his eyes turned
bright and quickly said, “Brother Tang, an event such as this unrestrained
gambling is a rare show to behold. Especially with that guy from Qingcheng
Mountain participating in this, which is a rarer occurrence. So, shall we take a
look at it?”
After pondering for a bit, Tang Xiu then nodded and said, “Let’s have a
look then!”
Jasmine smiled, “There’s still half an hour left before the unrestrained
gambling begins. Would the two of you want to have a meal first? If so, I’ll
let the kitchen arrange it.”
Recalling that he had a dinner appointment with Tom Reggie tonight, Tang
Xiu immediately shook his head, “No, thanks. It’s just half an hour, I’ll just
accompany Fatty Li playing down there.”
“Fine, then!” said Jasmine. “When the gamble is about to begin, I will send
someone to fetch and guide you to the VIP lounge.”
As Jasmine and Tagger left, Fatty Li immediately stared at Tang Xiu with
an unusually serious expression as he asked solemnly, “Brother Tang, this old
fatty brother of yours has been sincere with you, yet you’re still holding back?
Tell me, who are you exactly? Why did the Big Boss of this Lao Bay Resort
seem to fear you?”
“Like I said to you, the owner of this Lao Bay Resort is a life-and-death
friend of my subordinate,” said Tang Xiu.
 Shaking his head, Fatty Li said, “People who would give hundreds of
millions to their friends in present society are only a few, I think.”
Tang Xiu couldn’t help laughing, “Well, if you’re really sincere to your
friend, will you give him 1 billion?”
“But of course!” Fatty Li replied without hesitation.
Shortly after, he dazed for a moment and then let out a wry and bitter smile,
saying, “Bah, forget it. Since you don’t wanna say it, then I’ll give up. In any
case, I thought you were just a young fellow countryman on vacation when I
got acquainted with you the first time. So our revolutionary friendship is very
pure. Very, very pure.”
“It is indeed a pure one. However, I seem to recall that someone wanted to
compete with me in the casino back then. Besides, you wouldn’t be giving up
so easily, would you, Fatty Li? Of course, someone like you who’s frank and
straightforward would freely admit defeat if you really lost, right?” said Tang
Xiu with a faint smile.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 293
Chapter 293: Chapter 293: Provocation
Chapter 293: Provocation
“Brat, you know I can’t win 1 billion in this casino, but you still
deliberately set me up. Holy mother, I admit I lost. I don’t even have your
deterrent. If I were to win 1 billion and take it, my dead body would probably
be thrown into the sea to feed the sharks tonight,” rolling his eyes, Fatty Li
snapped with a self-deprecating smile.
Tang Xiu didn’t doubt what Fatty Li just said. He knew perfectly well
about the characters of these casino owners. Be it on Earth or in the Immortal
World, those who ran gambling establishments were used to do some evil
matters, where killing people and plundering their money and wealth was
common.
“Alright, let’s get down, I’ll accompany you to play.”
As they walked to the hall downstairs, many eyes instantly landed on Tang
Xiu. Though many of them were envious and jealous of him for winning 1
billion, the number of people who were full of pity and sympathy were even
more.
It was evident that they also knew some unspoken rules of the casino!
Ignoring them, Tang Xiu walked alongside Fatty Old Li as he smiled and
asked, “What are you gonna play? I still have 990,000 chips left, so I’ll play
with you.”
“I can play anything,” Fatty Li smiled. “Though I can play any game, I
can’t play too well in any of them.”
After half an hour, Fatty Li lost all his 1 million chips and most of the 990
thousand chips on Tang Xiu were also spent. After having converted the
remaining chips into 300-400 thousand dollars, he received a leather suitcase
from the casino.
“Hello Sirs, our vice president ordered me to guide you to the VIP lounge
on the second floor,” a handsome foreigner young man with a well-
proportioned physique approached Tang Xiu and Fatty Li and spoke
respectfully to them.
“Please lead the way!”
 After two minutes, they arrived at a spacious VIP lounge on the second
floor. Dozens of people were already there at this time, standing on both sides
of the railing outside the hall, watching the gambling table inside with four
people, one man standing behind each one of them.
Of the four were two men around their 30s, a 50-year-old man and a
beautiful blonde with blue eyes whose age couldn’t be discerned.
Fatty Li gently touched Tang Xiu’s arm and whispered, “Do you see that
flat head—monkey-like guy? He’s Wang Rui from Qingcheng Mountain. He
turns 34 this year and has a wealth of tens of billions.”
Tang Xiu’s sight landed on Wang Rui for a while before glancing at the
other two, finally fixating on that blonde belle. He slightly pursed his brows
and had his vigilance slightly aroused, since he could keenly perceive a
peculiar aura exuding from the woman. It was a type of aura which neither
Daoist or immortal cultivators could have, but rather, the aura of the
Whitewing clan members in the Immortal World.
‘She’s rather quite powerful, and I’m afraid the current me is not her
opponent.’
Realizing that the beautiful belle seemed aware of him looking at her, Tang
Xiu retracted his gaze back immediately and was secretly startled inside.
Right at this time, the game just begun. Each one of them had a stack of
chips in front of them while the one who acted as the dealer was a foreign
middle-aged man.
“They are playing blackjack?” raising his brows, Tang Xiu whispered.
Fatty Old Li nodded, “Yes, it’s blackjack. I don’t like Wang Rui, but I hope
he can win since his opponent is a Japanese. At least he can give honor and
glory to our country and fiercely smash the arrogance of this Japanese.”
Though Tang Xiu also had no favorable impression toward the Japanese, he
was also disinclined to care about his fellow countryman. The one who
piqued his attention was that blonde belle.
The gambling house started.
Wang Rui didn’t bet many chips at the start. It was exactly because of this
that the Japanese man became very arrogant as he taunted and m

ocked Wang Rui; even the foreigner old man also backed out. Yet the belle
still held her smiling face regardless of her big or small cards, as if she
belittled it. She even acted like Wang Rui and started betting small.
Finally, after a dozen rounds, Wang Rui suddenly increased his bet, placing
tens of millions chips. Though the Japanese man was loudly clamoring, but as
a shrewd and astute man, he didn’t raise the bet and chose to give up. The
blond belle herself also chose the same.
However, the foreigner old man pushed tens of millions of chips with
disdain and followed the call. In the end, it Wang Rui’s win.
Twenty minutes later, the game had progressed to a more intense stage.
Wang Rui constantly whispered with the middle-aged foreigner behind him.
The Japanese man also refused to be outdone as he followed the call of the
foreigner old man. In stark contrast was that blonde belle who gave up early.
“Brother Tang, the chips on the table just exceeded 500 million. Who
amongst them can win this game according to you?” Fatty Old Li softly
touched Tang Xiu and whispered.
“That Japanese man,” said Tang Xiu slowly.
“Definitely…”
A middle-aged man beside Tang Xiu and Fatty Old Li, who heard their
conversation, smirked at the duo.
Tang Xiu glanced at him before his eyes went back to the gambling table.
He just observed the three people’s cards with his spiritual sense and found
that the Japanese man was the one who held the biggest cards. Unless Wang
Rui did something, this game was his loss.
However, outside of everyone’s expectations, Wang Rui suddenly gave up.
Finally, the foreigner old man also lost to the Japanese man.
“Hahaha… Wang Rui, you’ve lost most of your chips. If you keep going
like this, it won’t be long before you leave the casino with your ass naked,”
the Japanese man taunted and mocked Wang Rui arrogantly.
Wang Rui only let out a cold smile and didn’t respond.
The next game began. Wang Rui straightly pushed all of his chips and
lightly said, “I have 200 million left here! If I lose again this time, it means
my skill is worse than yours. Begin!”
“I’m in!”
After looking at his cards, the Japanese man immediately smiled and
pushed 200 million chips, followed by the foreigner old man. The belle also
pushed 200 million chips.
The game ended with Wang Rui’s win. Not only did he win back the 300
million he had lost before, he even won more than 300 million.
“Baka! Continue!” The Japanese man angrily fumed.
The next game started again. Wang Rui straightly pushed 400 million and
said lightly, “Each of you doesn’t have enough chips on the table. Still, I want
to bet my 400 million with you. If any of you win, you can have these 400
million chips. But if you lose, unless you exchange for more chips, this
gambling house will be concluded.”
The belle raised her brows as she suddenly turned her gaze to Tang Xiu,
who was also looking at her. She immediately nodded to Tang Xiu before
getting up and saying, “I give up, you can continue playing.”
“I’m in!” (“I’m in!”)
The Japanese man and the foreigner old man spoke at the same time.
The result of the game was a win for Wang Rui yet again. He completely
swept the two men’s chips clean. When Wang Rui mocked the Japanese man
to his heart’s content, the belle came before Tang Xiu. Under everyone gazes,
she didn’t speak and only looked at Tang Xiu.
“Is there something, beautiful lady?” asked Tang Xiu while letting out a
tranquil and calm smile.
The belle smiled softly, “I like talented young men, especially a powerful
one such as you. If you don’t mind, how about playing with me?”
Tang Xiu shook his head, “Small gambling is an enjoyment, but a big one
will only harm you. I don’t like gambling, so I can’t accompany you.”
The belle laughed, “Since you don’t want a big gamble, shall we find a
quiet place and have a few cups together? To be honest, I’m curious about
you.”
Tang Xiu fell silent for a moment and then slowly said, “It’s the same for
me too. Anyways, I will have a private party myself. You can join me if you
don’t mind.”
“OK!”
The belle gave a gesture and said, “I’ll go back and change my clothes first.
Tell me where you’re staying, I’ll find you later.”
“Alright!”
 Telling her the villa’s number where he was staying, Tang Xiu then spoke
to the Fatty Old Li, “Let’s go.”
Looking at the departing belle’s back, Fatty Old Li said in astonishment,
“Brother Tang, do you know that rich woman?”
“Nope!” Tang Xiu shook his head.
A strange look covered Fatty Old Li’s face as he said, “Brother Tang,
you’re amazing. Not only is your good luck heaven-defying, even such a rich
pretty belle throws herself to you. But alas, how come this Fatty Old Li’s turn
didn’t come to get such a good thing? Damn! God is really unfair!”
Tang Xiu laughed, “Do you think that woman is good? How about I send
her to your room later?”
“No, don’t! A gentleman never snatches anything a man’s fond of. You
keep that woman and have fun with her!” Fatty Old Li waved his hand
repeatedly before he continued in a low voice, “Actually, I’m not by myself in
this trip to Saipan. My wife and my daughter are also with me. So, you
know…”
Tang Xiu couldn’t help bursting into laughter. He nodded and said, “If so,
bring big sis-in-law and niece to drink a few cups at my place this evening.”
“Yeah!” Fatty Old Li nodded with a smile.
“It’s a small world, eh. I didn’t expect to bump into you, Boss Li. It’s really
my good luck!” Wang Rui, who had also discovered Fatty Old Li at this time,
approached and greeted all smiling after he exchanged his chips with the
casino staff and accepted his money.
Rolling his eyes at him, Fatty Old Li snorted, “Don’t give me such
entrained words, kiddo! You just won big tonight, shouldn’t you be the one to
treat me?”
Wang Rui laughed, “No probs. Let’s have the Seven Goddesses Dance
later. I promise to let you play and enjoy yourself to the full tonight.”
Fatty Old Li replied in a mocking tone, “Fuck that. Look at my body, can’t
you see that I can’t play? Come here, I’ll introduce you to my Little Bro I just
met when I had a Thai Massage today. He’s surnamed Tang, Tang Xiu.”
A brilliant light flashed in Wang Rui’s eyes. He didn’t show any contempt
nor belittlement just because he didn’t know Tang Xiu’s identity as he said
with a smile, “Brother Tang, it’s my pleasure to meet you! Fatty Old Li may
have a careless and blunt personality, though that mouth of his usually speaks
nonsensical things, yet he has keen eyes for people! So I’m sure you, Little
Brother, must also be someone excellent.”
“Brother Wang also has a rather skillful means. That ‘replacing the original
with a fake’ technique of yours is superb and has reached perfection. Had I
not witnessed it myself, I wouldn’t have expected that the trusted adviser at
your side was but only a guise. The real amazing person turns out to be you,”
said Tang Xiu with a smile.
Wang Rui’s complexion changed. He quickly turned and glanced around.
Finding that although there were many people around observing, nobody was
actually able to hear Tang Xiu’s words.
“Is Brother Tang also good in gambling?”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 294
Chapter 294: Chapter 294: Giving Directions
Chapter 294: Giving Directions
“I rarely play, though. I’m not interested in the gambling itself,” said Tang
Xiu whilst shaking his head.
Wang Rui smiled, “Actually, it’s the same for me. I’m not into gambling
myself, but I like the challenge and love to feel the adrenaline rush. I play a
lot of things that challenge my limits; I’d be going nuts if I had no means to
solve it. You know what? That Japanese man is kinda timid.”
Coward?
Inside, Tang Xiu begged to differ. Some of the Japanese were indeed timid
and cowards. Yet, there were also some of them whose dispositions were
extreme and bold. Though Tang Xiu disliked this nation and its people, yet he
clearly knew that even despicable ethnic groups and nations would also
possess some good points and traits.
It seemed like… this man undertook such actions to have a strong and
unyielding awareness!
It was obvious that Geezer Fatty Li knew this Wang Rui a lot since he
quickly spoke, “Wang Rui, don’t contaminate Brother Tang with your bad
influence. He’s a good little brother and not like you, who likes to play those
extreme challenges; he won’t seek the feeling of adrenaline rush for no reason
either.”
Wang Rui shrugged his shoulders as he replied with a smile, “Since Fatty
Li cares a lot about Brother Tang, then forget it. I thought I just bumped into
someone interesting. An expert is really lonely!”
Tang Xiu’s expression flickered. Watching at Wang Rui’s posture that
indicated he was about to leave, he said, “If you want to find more adrenaline
rush actions, I’ll give you a suggestion.”
Wang Rui was stunned, yet there was contempt flashing in his eyes. Still,
he casually asked, “What do you suggest?”
“Two men under me are martial arts experts who have gone through many
fights with other masters. With your strength, are they sufficient to
accompany you playing? Let’s have an agreement first. You need stimulation
and the rush of adrenalin. So don’t bear a grudge against me if you’re
devastated by them.”
Wang Rui couldn’t help laughing, “Would I be devastated? Those who can
devastate me have yet to be born! Great. Since you’re Geezer Fatty Li’s little
brother, I’ll accompany your two men to play!”
Tang Xiu told him the villa number he was staying and then said, “We’ll be
waiting outside my villa 12 o’clock tonight.”
“OK!”
Giving an OK gesture, Wang Rui then left leisurely.
After Wang Rui turned around and left, Tang Xiu keenly noted that four
inconspicuous-looking men nearby, with exceptionally calm and steady paces,
quietly followed him along the way. The four men seemed not disturbed and
instead, seemed to maintain their composure, protecting him quietly.
Geezer Fatty Li looked at him and asked in astonishment, “Brother Tang,
why did you make this agreement with him? As far as I know, Wan Rui is a
martial arts expert, and it seems that his kung fu is also good. There’s a
powerful and formidable individual in the Northwest called Yang Xianyu, and
I heard he has reached the realm of martial arts grandmaster. Yet, rumors said
that he and Wang Rui had once compared notes and Wang Rui didn’t lose.”
Yang Xianyu?
Surprise flashed in Tang Xiu’s eyes. He met Yang Xianyu from the
Northwest in the Soaring Dragon Martial School. He also met him at Star
City Chinese Medical Hospital to cure his wife’s strange illness.
However, he secretly scoffed inside. With Yang Xianyu’s kung fu, how
could he be compared to Wang Rui? This man may look sluggish, sloppy and
uncoordinated, but his pace was steady with a measured distance for each
step. Even during walking, his posture automatically formed a defensive
stance. Such performance explained that he experienced numerous extremely
dangerous situations. Those who could display such a state were formidable
experts.
Hence, Yang Xianyu was not Wang Rui’s opponent.
Perhaps, even if there were three to five Yang

Xianyus, they were not necessarily Wang Rui’s match.

Ten minutes later, Tang Xiu and Geezer Fatty Li parted ways. As he left the
casino, he saw a sightseeing car and rode it back to his villa. There, he saw
Mo Awen sitting cross-legged on the balcony of the second floor of the villa,
facing the ocean and immersing himself in cultivation silently. He secretly
nodded.
Diligence! It was the most important attitude one must have as a immortal
cultivator.
Cultivating oneself toward immortality was like a boat sailing against the
waves and currents. Were one unable to move forward, one would inevitably
be left behind. If Mo Awen could persevere and constantly improve his
strength, someday in the future he would perhaps really be able to reach the
realm of immortals. To traverse through the void and ascend to the Immortal
World.
“You’re back, Boss!”
With his keen hearing, Mo Awen could hear Tang Xiu’s footsteps as he
immediately stood after opening his eyes, speaking respectfully.
Waving his hand, Tang Xiu asked, “Has Awu come back yet?”
Forcing out a wry smile, Mo Awen replied, “Every time he goes to relax,
he won’t finish it before spending several hours. Unless something dangerous
occurs.”
“Let’s forget him then. Anyways, the arranged banquet this evening by
Tom Reggie is about to begin. Let’s wait for dinner and have a chat. I may
have to leave earlier, though. There are some matters to attend to.”
Surprised, Mo Awen asked, “Is there anything you wanna do, Boss? Do
you need me to take care of it?”
Tang Xiu shook his head, “You just need to eat and drink well at tonight’s
banquet so you can keep your spirit high. However, I’ve found a good
opponent for you at midnight to fight. I hope you can win against him.”
“Is the man an enemy?” inquired Mo Awen.
“No, he’s not an enemy. He’s just a proud and conceited guy. You don’t
have to slay him, though. Just teach him a lesson to make him realize the
truth, that there’s another sky above and there will always be someone else
who is better than him.”
“I assure you that I’ll accomplish the task.”
Mo Awen’s spirit aroused as he replied in a deep tone.
“You don’t need to take this contest as an assignment, though. The man
didn’t let out the slightest clue about his strength, so you can regard him as
your opponent in a chess game. It will be a good sharpening stone to
strengthen your martial path. I believe that, if you can win against him, you
will accumulate a lot of experience from actual combat against powerful
experts.”
“But my experience is rich enough,” said Mo Awen confidently.
Tang Xiu shook his head, “Awen, you may have very rich combat
experience and had once gone through numerous life-and-death situations and
eventually survived. Yet, this is not the same. Back then, what you have gone
through were the baptism of bullets and the easy killings of enemies with
weak combat strength, whereas you have little experience fighting powerful
experts who possess a strength almost equal to yours, am I right?”
Mo Awen fell into deep thought for a while before he nodded and said,
“You’re right, Boss. Ever since my strength started to progress by leaps and
bounds seven or eight years ago, I rarely encountered equals. Hence, my
strength has been slowly progressing since then. But after Elder Ji taught me
an immortal cultivation technique, the True Qi in my body has gone through a
qualitative change, and it’s all been transformed into True Essence. Thus, I
felt that my strength once again increased immensely and became several-fold
stronger than before. Furthermore, I haven’t encountered any opponents at my
level.”
“Battle against formidable experts always have moments where they put
their lives on the stake. It will arouse their potentials, thus, they can advance
and progress afterward. It’s not in my intention to see you put your life on the
stake, but I hope you can comprehend its essence in the fights between
powerful experts through combats,” said Tang Xiu
“I understand your meaning and intention, Boss,” said Mo Awen.
Patting his shoulder, Tang Xiu then turned around, looking through the
darkness outside toward the dark sky. A smile was outlined on his mouth yet
chilling coldness filled the air.
No pain, no gain. One cannot achieve glory and wealth without going
through trials and tribulations.
Cultivating oneself and treading the path to immortality had always been
thorny and rough. If one wanted to go further, one had to become stronger.
And it was inevitable for one to fight against the Heaven, the Earth and all
walks of life. Back then in the Immortal World, which powerful expert who
rose above others and seized the Supreme throne didn’t step on the bodies of
countless people?
The words he had just said to Mo Awen, wasn’t it also the words he said to
himself? He had tasted the feeling of having fallen to the Earth from the sky,
enduring the pain of losing his strength. Someday in the future, he would
return to the Immortal World to seek his mortal enemies, stepping on their
dead bodies and completing his journey to immortality to step into the portal
of the God World.
‘All of you should keep yourselves well to wait for me. Just wash your
necks clean and wait for my return to the Immortal World.’
Tang Xiu gripped his fists tightly as green veins protrude on his arms. His
killing intent made Mo Awen shiver inside as he staggered backward for half
a step unconsciously.
Suddenly, Tang Xiu turned around and looked at the apprehensive-looking
Mo Awen. He pointed at the vast and endless ocean and said in a heavy tone,
“Tell me, what do you see there?”
Mo Awen thought for a while and said, “It’s the sea.”
“What else?” asked Tang Xiu.
Is there anything else?
Frowning, a look of being in hard and deep thought flashed in Mo Awen’s
eyes. Eventually, he shook his head, “Except for the sea and the night, I can’t
see anything else, Boss.”
“Awen, do you know why I like you?” asked Tang Xiu lightly.
“Why?” asked Mo Awen back as his look changed.
“Because you’re intelligent and astute. You know that oftentimes, wisdom
and intelligence are more fearsome than combat strength. I asked Gu Xiaoxue
about you, and she told me a lot,” said Tang Xiu.
“Boss, I don’t get what you mean,” said Mo Awen.
“I want to tell you that the path of cultivation is not to blindly pursue
power, but also to improve your attitude, your inner self. You and Awu
possess strong willpower, but you have yet to really comprehend anything
pertaining to what a true cultivator is. I have encountered a lot of people, and
they were blindly pursuing strength and neglecting to nurture their state of
mind, resulting in them failing to cross their tribulations since they couldn’t
overcome their mental demons. In the end, they ended up dying and
vanished,” said Tang Xiu faintly.
 Mo Awen inquire further, “What is this crossing tribulation you just said,
Boss? Is it like in the Xianxia novels?”
“There are some differences, but only a little,” said Tang Xiu with a nod.
Once again, Mo Awen asked, “Then, how should we practice our state of
mind at the same time, Boss?”
Tang Xiu shook his head, “Cultivating your mental state is to pay attention
to your senses. I’ll use the simplest example to explain it to you. For instance,
the question I just asked you about what you can perceive when you see
outside. You said that you only see the sea and the night sky. Do you know
what I saw there?”
Puzzled, Mo Awen asked again, “Then, what did you see, Boss?”
“I saw a vastness and broadness, the boundlessness mixed within; sensed
the meaning of the boundless ocean’s existence; and finally, I saw the beauty
and mysteries of the curtain of night in the vault of heaven,” said Tang Xiu in
a deep tone.
Astute and intelligent as he was, Mo Awen instantly comprehend the
meaning behind Tang Xiu’s words, “Boss, your meaning is to explore and
learn as well as to think and pursue knowledge?”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 295
Chapter 295: Chapter 295: Viviani
Chapter 295: Viviani
Mo Awen’s perception satisfied Tang Xiu, feeling that what he had just said
was worth it. Finally, he concluded, “Describing it as exploration and learning
as well as thinking about ideas and pursuing knowledge is also right. But to
cultivators, there is a more comprehensive summary. Perceiving the
inclusiveness of myriads of lives between the Heaven and Earth, which
carried along profound virtues along the path, and transforming one’s state of
mind.”
Hearing these words, it as if a bright beacon light pointed the right
direction as it lingering inside Mo Awen’s sea of mind and heart.
A world of flowers and trees where one’s heart and soul learned to feel.
Moving with the feelings, learning by the heart.
As Mo Awen felt all this, his heart suddenly palpitated, causing him to sit
cross-legged on the balcony and slowly close his eyes.
For a moment Tang Xiu was dazed, as a strange expression then was
revealed on his face. He hadn’t expected that his words would actually touch
and stir Mo Awen’s heart. With his extremely keen senses, Tang Xiu could
perceive that some Heaven and Earth spiritual qi began to drift and gather
toward Mo Awen. His expression immediately turned happy as he quietly left
the balcony.
Half an hour later, Mo Awen, who looked highly spirited and vigorous,
came along with Tom Reggie who looked surprised. Tang Xiu gestured him to
keep silent as the three then walked to the first floor’s hall. Afterward, Tang
Xiu said with a smile, “Awen can’t be disturbed for the time being. By the
way, how come the two of you came together?”
Forcing out a wry smile, Tom Reggie replied, “Mr. Tang, I just learned that
Mo Awu is Awen’s biological brother. These brothers are really amazing!”
“You’re referring to… their combat strength?” asked Tang Xiu, surprised.
Whilst shaking his head, Tom Reggie replied, “Combat force? I wouldn’t
be this shocked if it was only this. What I’m talking about is his strength as a
man. Three long hours. He was in the room for three hours and made four
women unable to crawl out from the bed. I’ve seen a bunch of men who are
powerful in this aspect, yet nobody is stronger than him.”
Intense envy covered his face as he talked.
Tang Xiu’s lips twitched violently a few times as he flung his face
straightly to the side. He had never thought that Mo Awu turned out to be a
sturdy, valiant stud. Tang Xiu could consider himself as being not bad in this
aspect. But compared to Mo Awu, was he better? He was simply… a jet
fighter in the shell of a man.
“Well, come and sit down. Let’s chat.”
Shifting the topic, Tang Xiu motioned the two to sit down.
“Boss, Awen, he…” inquired Mo Awu.
Tang Xiu lifted his hand to interrupt him and said with a slight smile, “He’s
good; better than he was before. Don’t worry, he’ll come down after a while.”
“En!”
Mo Awu knew Tang Xiu wouldn’t deceive him. Hence, he nodded and no
longer asked.
Looking at Tom Reggie, Tang Xiu said with a smile, “Anyways, I have
some friends attending tonight’s banquet, is that fine with you?”
“No probs. Your friends are also my friends. Besides, I only have a few
friends anyway,” said Tom Reggie with a smile.
An inexplicable feeling surged inside Tang Xiu’s heart when he looked at
him.
Friends?
It was because of his friends that he had to suffer many pains. Though the
current him seemed to have a lot of friends, the ones who were really sincere
were but only a few. Even he himself was still keeping his vigilance toward
them. It was unlikely he would ditch his friends, but making friends was
something he was very careful towards.
People said that one should refrain from hurting others, yet one must guard
against those trying to hurt them.
He himself was indeed considered as someone who had once been bitten by
a snake and became a person who feared a good rope ten y

ears afterward.
 For instance, was Fatty Li whom he just got acquainted with today. The
man had a straightforward and forthright personality, a character he liked. Yet,
there’s no knowing what is in a man’s heart. Who could guarantee that Fatty
Li wasn’t concealing malice inside? Tang Xiu believed the saying that there
had never been such a thing called as reliable in this world, for there was only
the weight of interests and benefits which could transform trust unreliable.
He had once read such a post on the internet. There was a pair of twin
brothers. The eldest brother was honest and considerate, looking after his
younger brother dearly and wholeheartedly. But then, in his drunken time, he
spat out the truth in his post: If anyone gives me 100 million to make me get
rid of my younger brother, I’ll be sure to stab my him… I will think over and
consider it if anyone gives me 1 billion to make me sell out my brother…
Whoever gives me 10 billion to make me sell my brother, I’ll take the money
and scatter them around.
While betrayal itself was not by means impossible, yet the price was far too
high.
Just like Du Changze and Qi Chengshan in Hong Kong. The two had been
friends for decades, either in business cooperation or personal friendship they
were well-known as best buddies, yet, after Du Changze paid three billion in
compensation, he took advantage from Qi Chengshan by selling the
information only to alleviate some of his loss.
Looking at Tang Xiu who fell into a daze, Tom Reggie frowned and asked,
“Mr. Tang, is there anything wrong with my words?”
Getting back to his senses, Tang Xiu shook his head and smiled, “It’s fine.
Sometimes, having a lot of friends is rather meddlesome. The world is big and
there are many means to make friends. So, prudently making friends is a
must.”
Tom Reggie clapped, “Be cautious in making friends… Mr. Tang is a
young man, yet you can understand thoroughly about the nature of worldly
wisdom. Well, it’s not bad.”
Tang Xiu smiled and no spoke longer.
Shortly after, dozens of Lao Bay Resort’s staff came with sumptuous dishes
and fine wines. Since the Big Boss here—Tom Reggie would like to entertain
his friends, they were instructed to bring the best wines and dishes from the
resort’s collections.
During their busy bustle, Tang Xiu and Tom Reggie chatted in the first
floor’s hall. As for Mo Awu who had just finished a ‘marathon’, he was
smiling ear to ear with a red face as he ran upstairs to sleep.
Quickly, Fatty Li arrived, bringing along his wife and daughter. What
surprised Tang Xiu was that his wife looked young, appearing in her 40s,
while his daughter was unexpectedly a year younger than Tang Xiu.
“Uncle Tang.”
Li Wenwen called out, albeit looking slightly reluctant.
She was quite angry and felt awkward for being forced by her father to
address a young man who was as young as herself as “uncle”. Were they
related by blood and seniority in generation existed between them, she
actually wouldn’t mind. Yet, prior to this, she and Tang Xiu were but only
strangers. They were not related at all. Hence, addressing him as such was
really depressing for her.
Tang Xiu himself knew very well about the ideas of the old traditional
customs. Watching Li Wenwen, who looked reluctant, he shook his head and
smiled, “You don’t need to care about the address. Let Wenwen call me Tang
Xiu or Brother Tang. It’s fine either way. Besides, we are living in a new era,
Fatty Li, we don’t need to use these old traditions to bind the youngsters.
Each idea is fine as it is!”
Fatty Li’s wife, a gentle and experienced woman halfway to her middle-
age, also felt that it was rather inappropriate for her daughter to address a
young man as “uncle”. Thus, she said, “Indeed, youngsters can get along with
each other.”
Fatty Li stared blankly and chuckled to himself, saying, “Since Brother
Tang said so, I’ll become a joke if I insist. Have it your way, then.”
Tang Xiu smiled and pointed to Tom Reggie, “He’s Tom Reggie, the friend
of my man and a local boss here.”
Letting out a smile, Tom Reggie shook hands with Fatty Li and laughed,
“Mr. Li, I welcome your family to Saipan. Since Mr. Tang has introduced
you, no matter how long you’re staying and whatever services and needs you
wish to have, you can freely ask the resort’s staff. I will also inform the resort
to exempt you from the expenses.”
“Exempted from expenses?” Fatty Li stared blankly.
Prior to this, the vice president of the resort—Ai Jasmine had given him a
discount, and it was a big surprise to him. He didn’t expect that he would
even be exempted from expenses.
Could he be… the big boss here?
Fatty Li glanced at Tang Xiu and gently blinked his eyes.
“Tom Reggie is Jasmine’s Boss,” said Tang Xiu.
In an instant, Fatty Li understood. It seemed that this Tom Reggie was
really the Boss of this Lao Bay Resort. After all, the vice president of Lao
Bay Resort was Ai Jasmine, and her boss was Tom Reggie. Hence, he could
clearly realize right away that this identity was not mistaken.
“Thank you! Please contact me at once when you visit our country. I’ll be
sure to put everything aside to accompany you there,” said Fatty Li with a
smile.
Tom Reggie nodded with a smile.
Right at this time, a beautiful young woman arrived. She was wearing a
white dress and several centimeters high heels, carried a white bag in her
hands, and her loose graceful hair was blonde. Her each and every movement
gave off a strong and intense feminine vibe.
“Good evening. Did I come late?”
Her beautiful voice reached everyone’s ears.
Tang Xiu raised his brows with a stunned expression in his eyes. However,
before he could reply, Tom Reggie, whose complexion slightly changed,
strode forward to greet her, “Welcome, Ms. Viviani. Does our Lao Bay Resort
live up to your satisfaction?”
Viviani nodded and replied with a smile, “You have a great place here.”
Her single sentence made Tom Reggie smile as he nodded repeatedly, “It’s
great if you feel that way.”
Tang Xiu and Fatty Li glanced at each other. They could tell from Tom
Reggie’s behavior and demeanor that Viviani’s identity was unusual to even
make a rich and powerful man such as him to treat her with a hint of flattery
and such.
What kind of identity did she have to even make Tom Reggie treat her like
that?
“Your name is Viviani?” asked Tang Xiu.
She laughed lightly, “Of course. I haven’t had the chance to learn your
name, though!”
“It’s Tang Xiu. Tang for magnificence and abundance, and Xiu for learning
and cultivating,” said Tang Xiu.
Viviani smiled and replied, “Tang Xiu, it’s a good name. Are you Chinese?
It’s a great country. Mystical oriental ancient kingdoms with a long history
and culture, which is my favorite subject to study.”
“Where are you from?” asked Tang Xiu.
“Rome!” answered Viviani with a smile.
Tang Xiu raised his brows. He had some guesses about Viviani’s origins.
The Church of Rome was also known as the Holy See of Vatican. Her
mysterious force should originate from the cultivation system of the Vatican.
However, he had no knowledge about this system.
“Well, all roads lead to Rome. It’s a Holy Land inside countless people’s
heart. A great place,” said Tang Xiu serenely.
Viviani replied with a smile, “Tang Xiu, can we find a place to chat alone?
Frankly, I’m quite interested in you.”
Tang Xiu was silent for a moment before he nodded, “I’m equally
interested in a beautiful woman such as you. Please come with me!”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 296
Chapter 296: Chapter 296: A Ridiculous Request
Chapter 296: A Ridiculous Request
A gentle, cool breeze was blowing on the coastline. Tang Xiu folded his
arms, standing there as though a sculpture. He looked at Viviani, who had
taken off her shoes and was running barefoot on the beach. Viviani’s exotic
beauty gave him a kind of pleasant and wonderful feeling, just like the exotic
beauty of a fairy maiden he once saw in the Immortal World.
“Mr. Tang, do you like the sea?”
In her fluttering white dress, Viviani’s arms were moving as though in a
dance, as its owner then suddenly turned and shouted loudly.
Tang Xiu shook his head and calmly replied, “People have seven emotions
and six sensory pleasures, whereas the sea is a representation of the capricious
state of mind. I myself am not someone who is fond of things that are beyond
my control.”
Viviani came floating as her gem-like eyes gazed at Tang Xiu, asking
curiously, “You can’t control the sea?”
“The current me is indeed unable to do so,” said Tang Xiu.
“Then, what can you control now?” asked Viviani with a laugh.
“What I can control at present, is perhaps my own destiny,” said Tang Xiu.
“You—Chinese people, do you not think that all the things regarding life
are a subject that has been foreordained by the Heaven? Why would you say
that you can control your own destiny? To my knowledge thus far, there has
never been one who can really control their own destinies. After all, the
distinction between the standings of life; the social hierarchy and the situation
and policy of a country; each and every one of them pose their own strong
restrictions,” said Viviani.
Tang Xiu shook his head, “Your argument is quite justified, but it’s not
entirely correct either. For example, yourself. You can go anywhere in the
world whenever you wish to, and you can survive wherever you are. The very
thing that binds you is your own state of mind. Nothing else.”
“Why would you say so?” asked Viviani, surprised.
“Because you’re strong enough! Powerful people are and will always be
placed above all else,” said Tang Xiu.
Viviani was silent. Tang Xiu’s words stirred up her emotions. She thought
Tang Xiu’s argument was reasonable since ever since she was born, her body
appeared to have different changes and transformations compared to ordinary
people. She couldn’t tell whether these changes were good or bad, but she
was aware that she possessed stronger strength, spirit, health, learning speed,
and survival abilities far more than that of an ordinary person’s.
Hence, she was recruited by a transcendental organization, from whereupon
she was trained. Thereafter, she had long since become a special existence;
the only god-like existence in the entirety of Holy See. She was thereupon
canonized as a saintess who was thought as unlikely to become the next Pope,
yet she possessed equal standing and privileges just like the Pope.
It was because she possessed strength!
Yet, even though she directly left the Vatican when she was 14 years old
and had been wandering around like a rootless duckweed ever since, still
despite this, she didn’t dare say that she was in control of her own destiny.
“You’re an arrogant person!”
After dazing for a long period of time, Viviani looked at Tang Xiu and
spoke. However, her eyes shot out an indescribable splendor in the dark night.
Tang Xiu replied with a smile, “It is not that I’m arrogant. It’s because I’m
strong enough. Though I can tell your body contains a force stronger than
mine, but if we really fight each other, you are not my match. If I really have
to use everything I got, I have at least a dozen means to kill you.”
Viviani smiled brilliantly, “Why would I fight you? It’s been hard for me to
find an interesting person, to begin with. So it’s a given that I will get along
with you well. Anyways, I heard you won 1 billion in the casino?”
“It was just an accident, and perh

aps it was due to my good luck. But you yourself seemed to have lost a lot,”
said Tang Xiu with a smile.
Spreading out her hands, Viviani replied, “Actually, for people like us,
money is something that should be easy to get, no? One of my abilities grants
me the ability to cheat in gambling. But I detest cheating since I will easily
lose interest.”
Tang Xiu raised his thumbs up and praised with a sigh, “You’re far better
than me. As for me, the speed I spend money is way faster than the the speed
I use in making it. Hence, I’m a poor man.”
“Tee… hee… You—Chinese like modesty huh? You just said that both of
us are very powerful, how about we have a casual fight? Ever since I turned
16, never once have I ever met anyone stronger than me. Even those who are
very powerful in the eyes of ordinary people cannot withstand a slap from
me.”
Tang Xiu himself indeed wanted to compare notes with Viviani. But when
he heard that she hadn’t encountered any experts ever since she turned 16, the
thought disappeared. He shook his head and said, “You have a little combat
experience. Fighting you won’t have any significance at all. Forget it!”
Viviani’s brows turned crisscrossed as she said resentfully, “Tang Xiu, do
you think I can’t hit you?”
For a second, Tang Xiu blankly stared, before he burst into laughter, “Well,
I gotta admit that you can indeed beat me. Is this alright with you, though?
Let’s just go back and eat something inside.”
Viviani didn’t say anything. She instantly moved and appeared at Tang
Xiu’s side as her pair of white slender hands slapped toward Tang Xiu.
Her speed was fast, even faster than Tang Xiu’s best speed. Just as her palm
was about to slap Tang Xiu’s shoulder, Tang Xiu quickly dodged and evaded
it.
“Haia…”
Shouting delicately, Viviani’s body suddenly shot up high for about seven
to eight meters’ mid-air. Her body rotated while flapping her arms down.
Tang Xiu knitted his brows. He found that Viviani was simply clueless
about how to fight. Though she was extremely fast, she revealed many flaws
he could exploit at any time.
“Move back!”
Tang Xiu’s toe forcefully tossed the ground and evaded Viviani’s whipping
palms in an instant. His body appeared at her side as his hands moved
lightning fast, grabbing her supple and slender waist in an instant. As his wrist
raised and moved, he instantly caught her in his arms.
“Ah…”
Losing her balance, Viviani could feel warmness coming from Tang Xiu’s
hands as well as felt his thick, strong chest as Tang Xiu pulled her into his
embrace.
“Do you get it now? Your speed and strength are better than mine. But you
know nothing about combat skills. I can easily defeat you if I wish to. Hence,
comparing notes between us is useless. If you wanna see what a combat scene
looks like, you can see it later since there will be a fight tonight,” said Tang
Xiu whilst smiling.
Viviani’s hands were hooked on the back of Tang Xiu’s neck. Her fair
white face blushed as the brilliant splendor of her eyes turned more intense.
Just as Tang Xiu finished talking, her arms, which were hooked on the back
of Tang Xiu’s neck, suddenly exerted a pulling force, causing her sensual red
lips to be pasted directly on Tang Xiu’s mouth.
“Ugh…”
Tang Xiu’s eyes turned saucer and dazed for a short while. He had
calculated everything, but he hadn’t predicted that Viviani would
unexpectedly take the initiative to kiss him; her speed didn’t allow him to
avoid it.
“STOP IT!”
He directly put her down and broke out from her arms while being at a loss
whether he had to feel amused or embarrassed.
Viviani pursed up her lips and then stretched out her pink-colored tongue to
lick them as if tasting the aftertaste of the kiss just now. She then giggled and
said, “Our kiss was just so-so. It’s like those ordinary lovers’ acts on TV. Had
it been real lovers, the kiss would have been a French kiss, no? Anyways, I
feel good toward very few men since I was small until I grew up, so I never
knew what a French kiss felt like. How about you let me try it?”
What a ridiculous request!
Never once had Tang Xiu ever heard such an absurd, ridiculous request.
Viviani was still a woman regardless. From her behavior, it was evident that
she was definitely a woman who had few experiences in human affairs.
“Viviane, you may have not experienced it, but it doesn’t mean you have
never seen people do it, no? Those shown on TV series are all closely related
to reality. Thus, you should realize that only people who are mutually in love
can kiss each other. Otherwise, it means that you’re behaving indecently. Do
you want to be an immoral woman and become an object of mockery by
others?” In order to stop her ridiculousness, Tang Xiu spoke quickly.
 Viviani was stunned and in a daze. Immediately after, she laughed back and
forth, even finally clutching her stomach. She pointed at Tang Xiu as she said
with a smile, “Pfft… I never thought… I really have never thought that you—
Mr. Tang would actually be this interesting. Do you really think I’m just a
child who knows nothing? Pfft… Hahaha… to be frank, I was just teasing
you!”
Feeling secretly relieved, Tang Xiu laughed, “I’m relieved since you were
just teasing me. Anyways, let’s go eat something and drink a good wine
inside.”
Viviani ran to the side to grab her high heels and carried it by hand. She
then followed Tang Xiu walking back to the villa. However, her mouth didn’t
stay idle, “May I ask something, Mr. Tang?”
“What do you wanna ask?”
“Do you have a girlfriend? Or… are you married?”
Tang Xiu was silent for a moment before he replied, “It seems like it’s a no
and yes. Alas, feelings and sentiments are complicated. It’s kinda unclear to
speak it out in a short sentence, though.”
Surprised and astonished, Viviani replied, “So to say, you can be counted as
having been taken and yet you’re also a free man, right? Then let’s employ a
more practical action here. You got problems with your girlfriend, no? You’re
lucky I chose to eat some losses to try to be your girlfriend. After all, you are
one of the extremely few men I don’t dislike.”
Tang Xiu waved his hand, “No need, thanks. Maybe I’ll have one
immediately anyway.”
Viviani snapped humorlessly, “Don’t tell me that I’m not as good a woman
as her? Why do I feel you seem to be excluding me?”
“It’s not like I’m repeling you. It’s merely because I don’t plant to be
burdened with affections. Got it?” said Tang Xiu
“No, I don’t get it!” replied Viviani.
After pondering for a moment, Tang Xiu said, “Let me say it this way! The
affections between a man and a woman are precisely a burden, and I hate to
have this kind of burden. This is the reason why I’m unlikely to find a
girlfriend. In the case that I feel like having descendants to carry on my
ancestral line, then I’ll just casually try to find a woman to marry. I only need
her to bear my child. There’s no need to think and talk about affections
whatsoever.”
Marveling with a sigh, Viviani exclaimed, “It’s a very peculiar way of
thinking you have there. You’re really strange. I just said those words to tease
you because it’s also impossible for me to fall for you in our first meeting. It’s
just that, I felt the necessity to entangle you; hence, I spoke about sentiments.
Only, I now find you to be more and more interesting.”
Forcing out a wry smile, Tang Xiu said, “Hey, I’m not a toy. To think that
you regard me as interesting, I don’t know whether I have to cry or laugh.
Well, put on your shoes quickly. Let’s go eat something.”
Complying, Viviani then suddenly said, “By the way, do you wanna know
why one of the bosses here—Tom Reggie knows and respects me so much?”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 297
Chapter 297: Chapter 297: The Mingled Grief and Hatred.
Chapter 297: The Mingled Grief and Hatred.
Hearing Viviani’s sudden revelation, a confused look appeared on Tang
Xiu’s handsome face as he asked in surprise, “Why?”
“Well, I’m rich!” Viviani proudly smiled.
Struck dazed, Tang Xiu rolled his eyes immediately. He was indeed
puzzled by the attitude shown by Tom Reggie toward Viviani. Now, he
understood. Viviani, inside Tom Reggie’s mind, was but someone with more
money than sense.
“It’s not only because I’m rich, though. I also saved him! I coincidently
helped him solve some troubles when he offended some people in Latin
America a few years ago. Hence, he has been very respectful to ever since.”
Tang Xiu understood in a flash and forced a smile, “Can’t you finish
talking at one go? I also think that Tom seems to treat you like a hillbilly
money-bag and wants to get more profits from you!”
“Hmph!” Viviani snorted. “The Chinese call it spendthrift and foolish, no?
But don’t take it for granted, though. Unless I want to throw my money,
nobody will get even a dime from me.”
“Where did you get so much money from? Care to teach me your money-
making secret?” asked Tang Xiu curiously.
Without any concern at all, Viviani said, “I got no problem teaching you!
You just need to fiercely beat those who provoke you and force them to pay,
that’s all. Those dark forces who kick people around and have ill-gotten
wealth are holding money that shouldn’t belong to them. So I pack them up
fiercely and make them pay a big price.”
A weird expression appeared Tang Xiu’s face as his mouth twitched a few
times. It was truly a miracle for Viviani to survive until now, since she had
poor combat experience despite her powerful strength.
However, Tang Xiu admitted that this method was indeed a good way to
make money fast. For instance, those four big shots in Hong Kong who
provoked him. Wasn’t the profit he’d gotten from them only a little more than
10 billion?
 As he thought up to there, Tang Xiu shook his head, for he couldn’t
approve such a method of committing an offense and offending people.
Nowadays, thieves who stole were not that fearsome, but instead were
those thieves with scheming minds that you needed to look out for. Though he
was powerful, but were he to offend too many dark forces, he would have to
face numerous enemies dealing with him. He may slay one or two bunches,
but could he be able to do the same against 100, 200 parties?
Furthermore, there were still friends and relatives he must take into
account, since troubles would descend upon those he cared if those people
were to retaliate.
“Vivi, you had better not do this kind of thing again in the future. You can
invest in businesses, spending money to make money, since you’re rich now.
If you keep offending those dark forces and they get thoroughly angered, they
might desperately take revenge on you. I’m afraid you will have to face
unexpected mishaps. If by chance they retaliate on your family, you might be
able to protect yourself, but will you be able to protect your loved ones?”
Viviani was stunned and dazed as her pace abruptly stopped. Her mouth
opened, yet not the slightest sound came out.
Seeing such abnormal reaction from her, Tang Xiu was confused, “Hey,
what happened to you?”
Viviani didn’t respond. Her eyes blanked out as though she was devoid of
her soul, standing there like a statue. The reflecting moonlight on her golden
hair made her look dazzling.
“Murderous aura?”
Tang Xiu had a change in his expression. The murderous aura he could feel
from Viviani was not only strong, but a real one.
As Viviani eventually overcame her daze, a chilling light filled her eyes as
she forced herself to look to Tang Xiu and speak with an cold-ice tone, “I
finally figured out as to why my father had a sudden, unexpected car accident
that claimed his life seven years ago; why the electric wire was broke

n and my mother was electrocuted to the death in her bathtub at home five
years ago. I finally know why the house suddenly collapsed and killed my
only younger brother inside three years ago. I finally realized why uncle got
conned and was ripped off from his wealth, finally forcing him to commit
suicide…”
 Tang Xiu was stunned before he said with disbelief on his face, “Are you
suspecting all those weren’t a coincidence, but were the retaliation from
someone?
Whilst tightly gripping her fist, the murderous intent glowing in Viviani’s
eyes intensified. Fury filled her eyes as she spoke, “I’m sure it was their
revenge, because not even one of my family members remains—all of them
had died. Even our kind neighbor—Grandma Bessie died by a stone thrown
from the footbridge when she went out to the grocery.”
‘It truly is not far out from that!’ sighed Tang Xiu inside.
Quickly putting on her shoes, Viviani then turned around and ran away.
“Hey, where are you going?” asked Tang Xiu loudly.
“I will kill them! They will pay the most painful price no matter who they
are!” replied Viviani loudly.
Knitting his brows, Tang Xiu wanted to remind her not to act out of
emotions. Even if she wanted to find the murderer who killed her relatives,
still, she had to investigate it slowly. The incidents happened many years ago,
after all. But he eventually gave up when he recalled the extent of his
relationship with her.
He just only met her today. Only because they chatted a bit and a joke that
ended up with a kiss, still, all those couldn’t be considered of them having a
close relationship whatsoever.
‘I have to follow her! I too hope she can find the murderer who killed her
family members and survive,’ secretly sighing inside, Tang Xiu then turned
around and walked into the villa.
Inside, Tom Reggie was holding a crystal cup and chatting with Old Fatty
Li. Behind them was Mo Awen who had just woken up from his meditation;
and it was evident that his cultivation was improved. At this time, he was
carrying cakes and quickly eating them.
“Mr. Tang, where’s Ms. Vivi?”
“She has an urgent matter, so she left,” replied Tang Xiu, smiling lightly.
Puzzled, Tom Reggie asked, “Ms. Vivi has left? Did she return back to her
villa? Or…”
“She should be returning back to her villa, but she may leave the resort
soon,” said Tang Xiu with a smile.
 Curious, Tom Reggie asked, “You seem to know the reason why Ms. Vivi
left, Mr. Tang. Could you tell me about it?”
Tang Xiu thought about it for a moment and felt it was fine to tell Tom
Reggie. After all, Vivian was Tom Reggie’s benefactor. Recalling her
personality, the sudden realization that her family members died due to
murder and not accident would certainly drive her into anger and affect her
judgment. If Tom Reggie met and assisted Viviani on his behalf and then
helped her, it would be good.
“She’s going to have her revenge! She just found that her relatives were
murdered.”
Stunned, Tom Reggie nodded, “I know Ms. Vivi is very strong as I
witnessed how she hit several ruthless individuals half-dead once. She should
be able to get revenge for her family members easily.”
“You’re too optimistic. Though I don’t know her much, her hatred seems to
be shrouding her reason, which may render her vulnerable this time,” said
Tang Xiu.
Tom’s expression changed. He was fully aware how vulnerable people
could be without having a clear mind. In this age, force and wisdom were
equally important. If someone secretly attacked her while she was
unprepared, she would easily be killed!
After thinking up to there, Tom Reggie quickly said, “Mr. Tang, I intended
to accompany you in tonight’s banquet, but I’m rather worried about Viviani.
So I would like to see her if you don’t mind it.”
“Alright. Go!” Tang Xiu nodded.
Tom Reggie quickly left after replying.
Looking at Mo Awen who was wolfing down and gobbling up something,
Tang Xiu was rather surprised as he approached him and asked, “Why are you
behaving like you’re the embodiment of a hungry devil? I saw you eating
since I came back, and yet you haven’t eaten to the full till now?”
Gulping down everything, Mo Awen laughed, “Boss, I don’t know what
happened. After I finished cultivating, I found my that cultivation seemed to
have improved greatly and felt very hungry—so hungry I could devour a fat
cow.”
Tang Xiu couldn’t bear laughing, “So, you’re much stronger than before
now?”
 “I should be 50% stronger. Maybe twice stronger if you give me two days
more,” said Mo Awen confidently.
“Good!” Tang Xiu nodded in satisfaction.
Lao Bay Resort.
Inside one of the visitor villas, Viviani was smashing everything inside
while rummaging her belongings. Though she was clueless who the
murderers behind-the-scenes were, but she firmly believed she could find
them; killing them and having her revenge.
“I will kill them, whoever they are!” shouted Viviani in anger as she stuffed
her things into the opened suitcase.
“Knock, knock…”
The door was knocked as Tom Reggie’s voice came through it, “Ms. Vivi,
it’s Tom here. I need to talk about something with you.”
Walking to the door and opening it, she then asked with a frosty expression,
“What are you here for? Anything you want to tell me?”
Wearing respectful expression, Tom Reggie replied, “I just met Mr. Tang
and he told me about your matter. Ms. Vivi, you’re my benefactor, so I must
repay your kindness. However, I think you ought to listen to me pertaining
your endeavor to seek your mortal enemies and have your revenge.”
“Say it!” Viviani said with heaviness in her voice.
“There’s an old proverb in China that ten years are not too long a time for a
gentleman to exact his revenge. At present, you don’t know who your mortal
enemies are and on whom you should exact your revenge. Hence, I think what
you need to do now is to use everything you have in store to find those
murderers, investigate their backgrounds and then devise a plan,” said Tom
Reggie.
“NO! I can wait no longer!” shouted Viviani angrily.
Sighing inside, Tom Reggie then said solemnly, “Ms. Vivi, Mr. Tang just
told me that anger and hatred may have shrouded your state of mind. I
somewhat didn’t believe it at first, because in my eyes you are a noble,
elegant, graceful and resplendent Goddess who is full of wisdom. But now I
have to believe Mr. Tang’s judgment. You have really been blinded by anger
and hatred, thus will lose your rationality over things.”
www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 298
Chapter 298: Chapter 298: Going to the Appointment
Chapter 298: Going to the Appointment
Viviani dazed as the furious expression on her face disappeared. She
admitted that anger and hatred were indeed clouding her judgment since she
was impatient to get revenge for her relatives.
Realizing that his words were rather effective, Tom Reggie spoke again
quickly, “Ms. Vivi, please think about it. Revenge is a must, but it’s
imperative to calm yourself down before you do so. The people who dared to
kill your relatives presumably are those with unusual backgrounds. And those
who have great influence are all ruthless and will resort to all means. If your
judgment is clouded, not only will the progress of your investigation be
affected, unexpected mishaps would also occur, resulting in the failure of your
revenge. Even you yourself will also be in danger.”
Viviani calmed down. Though anger and hatred were still fully packed
inside her, what Tom Reggie had said was reasonable. Calming down she
would be able to remember those whom she had offended in the past that
presumably killed her relatives.
“Go! I need to be alone!” Viviani waved and sat down on the sofa.
Secretly relieved inside, Tom Reggie then said, “Ms. Vivi, you are my
benefactor. If you want to, I’ll send some people to help investigate and
gather news on your enemies. I’ll also bring some manpower to help you in
your revenge when the time comes. Your enemy is my enemy.”
Looking up, Viviani looked at the serious-looking Tom Reggie as she
finally nodded and said, “Thanks, Tom.”
Shaking his head, Tom Reggie replied, “Ms. Vivi, you’re forever the most
dazzling and honorable person inside my heart. So you don’t need to be this
polite to me. Well, please rest first. I must go to Mr. Tang now. If he had not
told me about this, I’m afraid I would be in the dark about this matter.”
“Go!” Viviani waved.
After Tom Reggie left, Viviani nested herself on the sofa as tears broke out,
flowing and rolling down her skin, wetting her lapels. She kept recalling all
the forces and people she had offended all these years before her family
members died one after another.
 Gradually, with her outstanding memory, she finally had dozens of suspects
in her mind and secretly made a decision that, regardless of who killed her
family members, she must completely decimate them.
‘Mr. Tang?’
After wiping the tears from her face, Viviani stood from the sofa and
walked to door. She had to see Tang Xiu. She found that the man was a
genuine matured person and someone who could see through the nature of
things.
If, if it wasn’t for him telling Tom Reggie about this, she would have been
blinded by her anger and hatred now, becoming a headless fly wandering
around.
At the seaside villa.
Tang Xiu was conversing with the Old Li couple when he saw Tom Reggie
coming back. From him he knew that Viviani had calmed down and the tinge
of worry he had toward her immediately disappeared. However, he hadn’t
thought she would actually come back to the party without being asked.
“It seems you now understand that being impulsive is a devil in itself!”
Tang Xiu smiled and said slowly.
“Thanks, Mr. Tang. I will offer you fine gift after my revenge as a token of
gratitude,” said Viviani with a nod.
Tang Xiu waved his hand, “No need.”
Viviani no longer spoke as she walked straight to the stairs. She wasn’t in
the mood to stay in the party anymore, but she recalled Tang Xiu saying that
there would be a fight between powerful experts in the evening. She now also
realized how inexperienced she was in combat.
Hence, she must learn to become stronger!
Only when she became stronger could she get revenge for her relatives as
well as better being able to protect the people she cared about in the future.
As the evening banquet ended, Tom Reggie bade farewell and left, while
Fatty Li escorted his wife and daughter back and then rushed

back, as he also knew that Wang Rui had a scheduled fight with Tang Xiu’s
subordinate.
At the second floor’s balcony.
 Tang Xiu, Viviani, and Fatty Li were sitting before a small round table,
sipping tea while calmly waiting. As for Mo Awen and Mo Awu, they were
now sitting cross-legged in the back of the house, quietly cultivating.
“How come that Qingcheng Mountain kiddo isn’t here yet?”
An hour passed in waiting and Fatty Li was a bit impatient.
“The appointment between us is at 12 AM. It’s 11:30 now, so there are 30
minutes left. Just be patient,” said Tang Xiu with a smile.
“I just wanna see the fight earlier. I can’t wait for your show,” hummed
Fatty Li.
“Huh, my show?” Tang Xiu was surprised. “What show?”
“Don’t tell me you forgot? You gotta…” Fatty Li cried out. He abruptly
came to a halt. When he found that Viviani was in a daze and wasn’t pay
attention them, he shot Tang Xiu a teasing look and then pursed his lips whilst
facing Viviani, hinting that it was inappropriate to mention the program show
before another woman.
Tang Xiu slightly furrowed his brows before a thought crossed his mind.
He then laughed and said, “Ah, you’re talking about the upcoming program I
picked, aren’t you? Umm, what was it, ah, Seven Goddesses Dance, right?
Right, it’s this one. Fatty Li, you’ve kept me guessing as to what exactly the
Seven Goddesses Dance is until now!”
“Brother Tang, this program is meant to be interpreted in our minds, it
cannot be talked about. Only after you enjoy it will you understand what it is!
It’s a pit I’m rather old—my limbs are no longer fast to insist such a long
time, or else, I really wanted to join in the fun.”
“Could this program require a lot of exercises?” asked Tang Xiu, surprised.
Fatty Li affirmed, “Very much! Most people are simply unable to endure
it.”
“Ah, it turns out to be so! But I’m not your average man, though. So there
should be no problem,” said Tang Xiu with a smile.
Right at this time, Mo Awen, who sat cross-legged on the floor, suddenly
jumped up. When he looked downstairs, he saw that a man with two
bodyguards had arrived and immediately called out, “Boss, the guests are
here.”
Looking at the stair’s direction, Tang Xiu saw Wang Rui with a cigarette
clamped by his lips. His expression was frivolous as he came toward him.
 “Wow, Brother Tang is truly great! You even charmed this beautiful woman
who was gambling with me?” Wang Rui said with a smile that yet unlike one.
“Don’t talk such nonsense! Viviani is just a friend of mine. But you still
didn’t abstice even though you clearly know that you’d fight my man. You’ve
just wasted your strength on a women’s belly, didn’t you?”
“How did you know?” asked Wang Rui in astonishment.
“Your vitality seems a bit faint; far worse than when we met back then. If
you didn’t get sucked by a fabled vampire then you should have wasted your
physical strength on women,” said Tang Xiu lightly.
Whilst raising his thumb up, Wang Rui exclaimed in praise, “Brother Tang
is amazing. You can see through my body! I suddenly feel that rather than
playing with your subordinate, it’ll be more interesting to play with you! How
about fighting me?”
Tang Xiu said with a smile, “I will naturally accompany you playing if you
can beat my man. But before that, you had better rest for two hours in order to
not feel that my subordinate’s victory was due to that and not because of his
combat strength.”
Wang Rui waved his hand, “It’s fine. I don’t need to rest.”
“Then please have a sit and drink a cup of tea! There’s still half an hour to
the agreed time. We’ll have the bout outside on the beach. How about it?”
said Tang Xiu after a moment of silence.
“Let’s decide so,” said Wang Rui with a smile.
After taking a seat, Wang Rui squinted his eyes at Tang Xiu, asking with a
smile, “Brother Tang, I only know your name, but I don’t from where you
come from! I have seen some information about those big respected families’
scions, such as their photos and names, but I haven’t heard about you at all.”
Lightly smiling, Tang Xiu said, “I’m just a nobody, not worth mentioning.”
Wang Rui shook his head, “No. it’s not a simple feat to be able to invite
such powerful bodyguards. Say something and I’ll give it a try. I might be
able to know something about you depending on the pointer.”
Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and suddenly grinned, “I’m actually a
student who’s about to to enter university. In addition, I’m also half a doctor
who worked at Star City Chinese Medical Hospital for a few days before.”
A student and unofficial doctor?
 From the beginning, Wang Rui didn’t buy Tang Xiu’s words at all. Because
he immediately sent some people to investigate Tang Xiu when they parted
ways in the casino. But he didn’t get the news from the mainland but rather
from Saipan, from which he heard that Tang Xiu had just won 1 billion in the
casino. It was a much faster and bigger win compared to his victory in the
gambling table.
However, what surprised him was that Tang Xiu was still safe and sound
now even though he won that 1 billion.
“Brother Tang, you’re not being honest! Perhaps Fatty Li has told you
about me? I asked your identity but you still concealed it. It’s kinda boring.”
Wang Rui put one leg over the other and casually lit up a cigarette.
Furrowing his brows, Tang Xiu said in reply, “I didn’t lie. I really am about
to enter University as well as am an unofficial doctor. You can investigate it if
you don’t believe me. However, I’m someone who hates being investigated
by others; I will make them pay a price if I found out about it.”
Wang Rui was silent for a moment and suddenly laughed, “Since Brother
Tang doesn’t want to say it, I’m also someone who doesn’t want to force
anyone against their will! Well, I won more money than you this time, hence
I’m inviting you to a sumptuous banquet after we return home.”
Tang Xiu didn’t take such pleasantries seriously and simply replied with a
few words. He then looked at Mo Awen and said calmly, “Give your best
strength and do not lower your guard, or you’ll fail miserably.”
Mo Awen glanced at Wang Rui and continued to carefully comprehend the
changes of a martial artist’s state of mind. Tang Xiu’s directions had
enlightened him, resulting in his great improvement. Hence, he came to a
realization that, once he could comprehend some of a cultivator’s state of
mind, it would be a turning point for him to advance. He now understood the
significance of the state of mind to cultivators. If he could, he wished to have
dozens of enlightenments every day.
Time flew by. Tang Xiu then suddenly stood and slowly said, “It’s about
time. Awen, you and Mr. Wang go to the beach! Don’t disappoint Mr. Wang
and the others.”
“I guarantee you it won’t happen!”
www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 299
A+ A- Chapter 299
Chapter 299: Shape Without a Soul
As the bright moonlight shone on the sea surface, bringing about gleaming
reflections of the waves amid the powerful wind, two ghostly silhouettes
silently appeared at the seaside beach.
“In regards to speed, you’re better than me.”
In the speed contest just now, Wang Rui, who looked down on Mo Awen,
lost badly. Even though he went all out and sped up to his limit, Mo Awen
could still follow beside him, neither too fast nor too slow and didn’t fall
behind in the slightest, even seemingly holding back.
“Give me your best shot. Don’t let me down,” Mo Awen replied with a
light laugh.
Don’t let you down?
Coldness glowed inside Wang Rui’s eyes. He once said to Tang Xiu that he
was someone who loved challenges. But to think that his bodyguard would
actually challenge him?
He was quite resentful, and the consequences for that would be dire.
“I will defeat you with everything I got, making you admit your defeat
thoroughly. Then I’ll weigh your boss as how much pounds he got in store.”
Mo Awen crackled his fingers as he smiled, “You have no way to find out
my Boss’s weight. Come, give me all you got. I’ll use strength to convince
you.”
“Hmph…”
Forming a palm, Wang Rui moved and appeared in front Mo Awen, his
hand slashing toward Mo Awen’s neck as though a blade. The speed of his
palm blade was fast. So fast it brought about a whooshing sound and the air
surge.
Using his tiptoe to tap the ground, Mo Awen instantly moved backward to
avoid Wang Rui’s palm chop. He jumped up and flipped his legs, sending
Wang Rui a fierce kick. The continuous images of the trajectory of his kicks
were unending, causing one to be unable to discern whether they were real or
illusory.
 “Bam, bam, bam!”
Failing, Wang Rui quickly whipped out his leg. In a flash, dozens of kicks
had been exchanged between them. Legs were countered by legs and calves
collided with calves, bringing about an immense vibrating wave force,
causing their complexion to slightly change at the same time. Yet, Wang Rui
felt like he was kicking an iron stake. The impact force brought about
incomparable pain to his right leg, causing him to be in constant retreat. In
stark contrast, Mo Awen only had a slight change in expression, but his
formidable aura did not weaken in the slightest. He was like a maggot feeding
on a corpse that clung onto him as his legs were as though long whips,
thrashing again in sequence.
On the villa balcony, Tang Xiu stood as though a spear with his hands
folded, overlooking the two fighting men on the beach. Beside him were
Viviani and Old Fatty Li watching intently the fighting figures on the beach,
looking somewhat shocked.
For Viviani, who possessed formidable strength and speed, yet didn’t know
how to utilize them, Mo Awen and Wang Rui, who were much inferior to her
in terms of speed and strength, yet were performing sophisticated combat
skills despite the seemingly simple moves… It left her dazed and shocked
inside.
A strong desire to learn from them surged up inside her heart, wanting to
enrich her combat experience.
Shocks also struck Old Fatty Li. He was also someone who was skilled in
martial arts. Though he was fat and his abilities couldn’t be compared to his
past years, he was still agile. Fighting against three to five thugs by himself,
he would still come out as the victor. However, the fight between Mo Awen
and Wang Rui was an eye-opener for him.
It was much more striking than watching Chinese Kung fu movies.
In his eyes, the fight on the beach was a combat between two experts in the
martial arts society. Those formidable styles and exquisite moves dazzled
him. Hence, he came to the realization that were he to fight any one of them,
he would perhaps be knocked out in a flash.
“Chinese Kung fu is really broad and profound.”
Shock and excitement struck Fatty Ol

d Li as he sighed wholeheartedly.
 Glancing at him, Tang Xiu laughed, “Fatty Li, your strength is
commendable! Though you have a fat body, an average person won’t be able
to fight you, no? What is it? You haven’t seen a fight between experts at this
level before?”
“It’s my first time seeing it,” Fatty Li shook his head and forced out a
smile.
“It’s understandable, though. There are so many people practicing martial
arts in the world, but true experts are very rare. Being able to see two experts
at the same time as well as watching them fight is indeed a scene very
difficult to happen. Anyways, who do you think will win?”
Without hesitation, Fatty Li replied, “Mo Awen.”
Raising his eyebrows and smiling, Tang Xiu asked, “Why are you so sure?”
Fatty Li pointed at the two men and said, “Though Wang Rui’s kung fu is
powerful, it’s evident that he’s somewhat straining. But take a look at Mo
Awen, his attacks are steady, neither too fast nor slow, yet each move makes
Wang Rui constantly retreat. He occasionally blocks and evades, immediately
counterattacking afterward.”
Tang Xiu nodded, praising, “It seems your eyes are good, Fatty Li. Though
Wang Rui is also an expert and is experienced in combat, there’s still a big
gap between them. If there’s no accident, Wang Rui will be defeated within
ten moves.”
Suddenly, Viviani asked, “Mr. Tang, if I had Wang Rui’s combat experience
and skills, do you think I could defeat your bodyguard?”
Rolling his eyes, Tang Xiu humorlessly replied, “Were you to have rich
fighting experience, let alone Mo Awen, perhaps even I myself would not be
your opponent.”
Fatty Li himself was clueless about Viviani’s strength. He thought that
Tang Xiu was flirting with her. With a teasing look, he said, “Brother Tang,
you won’t hit her since it’s evident that you clearly have a soft heart toward
her and don’t want to hurt a belle, no? Only, do you really know kung fu?”
Tang Xiu laughed, “I know a little about kung fu. I can’t say that I’m good
at it, though. But I can say that it’s enough for self-defense.”
Despite knowing Tang Xiu for a short period of time, Fatty Li could tell
that Tang Xiu was an extremely low-key young man. He felt that the Tang
Xiu’s words were overly humble. His kung fu skill might be under his
bodyguards but perhaps was still a lot stronger than him.
On the beach.
Wang Rui moved fast as though lightning. Most of his techniques were
killing moves. Unfortunately, even if he raised his strength a level higher, he
still couldn’t do a thing to Mo Awen. He even faintly felt that he was in
constant retreat while Mo Awen himself was seemingly holding back.
Yes. He had done his best, but Mo Awen had not!
This feeling somewhat shocked to him, but it vexed him more.
During the exchange of fists and kicks, Wang Rui finally ceased his
footsteps forcibly. He staked everything on heavy strikes, frantically sending
a bombardment of dozens of fists. Blurred shadow paths, along with sonic
booms, caused one’s heart to shiver.
“Originally, I thought you were much stronger since Boss wanted me to
compare notes with you. It turns out that even using 70% of my strength is
useless since you actually had been forced to such a desperate strait. If so, I
might as well end it earlier!” As Wang Rui sent out dozens of fists toward Mo
Awen and staggered backward, Mo Awen suddenly appeared behind him as
his fists moved in a strange trajectory, seemingly about to bombard Wang
Rui’s back. But due to Wang Rui’s sudden and hasty avoidance, it ended up
hitting his shoulder instead. Along with the sound of dislocated bones, Wang
Rui’s body was as though a fallen leaf as it advanced and smashed toward the
beach seven to eight meters away.
“Bam…”
With a muffled sound, Wang Rui smashed on the beach with a pale face
before jumping up as though a carp. A shocked look flickered in his eyes as
he stood there seven or eight meters away looking at Mo Awen, a strong
bitterness surging in his heart.
He lost! He knew he had been defeated, thoroughly.
Mo Awen was too strong, the toughest one he had ever seen in his life. He
had fought numerous martial arts grandmasters across the country and won
against all with absolute strength. He also had met many experts from foreign
countries, whether the one who once won the King of Fighter title, Muay Thai
experts, Taekwondo or Judo masters… nobody could beat him.
Eventually… he lost to someone’s bodyguard.
“I don’t get it. With your strength, it would be easy for you to dominate the
film industry, yet why would you choose to work as someone else’s
bodyguard?” said Wang Rui slowly.
“Do you think being a bodyguard isn’t a good job?” asked Mo Awen with a
smile.
“If you really want to be a bodyguard, how much does Tang Xiu pay you? I
can offer you ten times his offer,” Wang Rui frowned and said deeply.
Mo Awen shook his head, “You can’t give me what I want. Besides, I’m
not Boss’s bodyguard, but his subordinate. Whoever dares to harm my Boss,
even if I have to trade my life with his, I won’t bat an eye. Besides, you can’t
even beat me, so you definitely aren’t his opponent.”
“What?” Wang Rui’s expression changed and he breathed faster. He stared
at Mo Awen tightly and quickly asked, “You mean Tang Xiu is even more
powerful than you?”
“Is Boss more powerful than me? Even if there are ten of you, I’m afraid
you are still not Boss’s opponent,” said Mo Awen lightly.
Having said that, he turned around and walked toward the villa.
Wang Rui’s expression constantly changed. He recalled what he said to
Tang Xiu in the casino as well as when he arrived at the villa, acting
arrogantly in front of him. Shame and embarrassment quickly climbed up to
his face. He felt like he was trying to teach a fish how to swim, displaying his
poor skills before an expert, unaware of how much he was disgracing
himself.
‘For these many years, how long has it been for me to lose this much face?’
Whilst shaking his head, Wang Rui smiled bitterly before he followed
behind Mo Awen toward the villa. His right arm was dislocated and he had no
way to fight anymore. Hence, he needed to quickly find someone to fix it.
On the villa balcony.
Looking at the two, Tang Xiu, Viviani, and Fatty Li already knew the result
of the fight, yet they didn’t show Wang Rui any ridiculing look.
If he wanted to blame someone, blame Mo Awen for being too strong!
Yet, Tang Xiu was the one who was the most depressed among them,
because he thought that Wang Rui and Mo Awen were fairly equal in terms of
strength. Hence, he let them fight so that Mo Awen would reap benefits from
it. However, Mo Awen progressed by leaps and bounds due to his sudden
epiphany, causing Wang Rui to simply not be his opponent anymore.
 Thus, apart from striking Wang Rui’s acute and sharp disposition, there was
no other effect whatsoever.
“Boss!” Mo Awen was respectful as always.
“You did well. It’s a pity my purpose hasn’t been achieved, though.
However, since your strength has improved, it is still a good thing,” said Tang
Xiu with a laugh.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 300
A+ A- Chapter 300
Chapter 300: Plea
Looking at the downcast and embarrassed Wang Rui, Tang Xiu said with a
smile, “Don’t be discouraged. There’s no end in the path of martial arts.
Sometimes having a setback is a good thing, and martial artists must guard
against arrogance and impetuosity. One must know that there’s always
someone better and there’s a heaven beyond the heaven. I’m waiting for you
to challenge my subordinate again when you become stronger.”
Wang Rui took a deep breath and sternly said, “I will challenge your man
again, but my ultimate goal is you. I hope I can challenge and defeat you one
day.”
“I’ll be waiting,” said Tang Xiu with a smile.
At the sided, with an unusual light in her eyes, Viviani suddenly came in
front of Mo Awen and said, “Teach me your Kung Fu! I want to acknowledge
you as my Master.”
Acknowledging a Master?
Mo Awen was stunned and immediately looked at Tang Xiu.
“Hey, don’t look at me. Keep me out of it,” Tang Xiu waved and said.
Thinking for a moment, Mo Awen looked at Viviani and said slowly, “I’m
sorry. I have no intention to accept disciples.”
Viviani quickly said, “As long as you can make me become as powerful as
you, I’ll pay any price. How about I pay you with money? I’m rich and have
lots of money.”
Mo Awen shook his head, “I’m not short on money. Even if you give me a
mountain of gold, I will still not accept you as a disciple since I don’t have
much time.”
Viviani turned to look at Tang Xiu with pleading eyes.
Tang Xiu was silent before he shook his head and said, “Since he doesn’t
want to accept you as a disciple, I also don’t have any means. He may be my
subordinate, but I will never force him to do what he doesn’t wanna do. Also,
he isn’t suited to be your teacher. What he excels at is killing skills. For
example, the fight between him and Wang Rui just now. Were it a frontal
combat, Wang Rui would be killed by him in the exchanges at the most.”
Shocked, Wang Rui was stupefied. With anger in his eyes, he said, “Wasn’t
it kinda overboard, Tang Xiu? Even if I’m weaker than Mo Awen, can he kill
me within 10 moves?”
Mo Awen interrupted, “Ten moves are too many. I can kill you within five
moves.”
Wang Rui’s lips twitched a few times, but no sounds came out of it.
However, the look of disbelief on his face fully expressed his feelings.
Right at this time, Tang Xiu moved and grabbed Wang Rui’s arm lighting
fast. Before the latter reacted, he shook Wang Rui’s wrist while his other hand
held Wang Rui’s shoulder. With a ‘crack’ sound, Wang Rui’s expression
greatly changed; his dislocated arms had been fixed.
Retracting back his hands, Tang Xiu then said calmly, “You don’t need to
doubt it. When Awen fought you, he had many good chances to kill you
directly. But since he knew that you’re not an enemy, hence he didn’t do it out
of mercy. Also, he didn’t use his full strength when he fought you.”
Wang Rui waved his arm. As he felt only faint pain from his dislocated arm
and no other symptoms, the anger in his eyes slowly faded, replaced by a
bitter smile. He then nodded and said, “I know that he didn’t go all out!”
Tang Xiu turned around and looked toward the unhappy-looking Viviani
and immediately said with a smile, “Actually, I have a way to make you
stronger, but it’s kinda dangerous.”
Viviani’s spirit was roused. She was full of hatred, wanting to find the
people who killed her relatives and avenge them. Hence, she asked quickly,
“What is it?”
“We’ll talk about this matter later,” said Tang Xiu.
Having said that, he looked at Fatty Li and Wang Rui and said with a faint
smile, “The two of you, today’s matter has been concluded. Shouldn’t you go
back to rest?”
Cupping his fists, Wang Rui then turned around and left with his two men.
As for Fatty Li, he didn’t move and cheerfully looked at Tang Xiu as he
smiled and asked, “Brother Tang, you have

yet to enjoy the Seven Goddesses Dance, no? Since there’s a beauty
accompanying you tonight, you shouldn’t go. But won’t you still let it pass
tomorrow? If you can complete the whole course of the Seven Goddesses
Dance, I’ll treat you to a feast.”
“I need to look at the situation first! I plan to leave tomorrow, but if the
storm at the sea isn’t over yet by then, I’ll stay for another day, and then
experience this Seven Goddesses Dance!” said Tang Xiu with a smile.
“You wanna leave? Where to? Are you going back home?” asked Fatty Li,
surprised.
“No, I’m going on an expedition,” Tang Xiu shook his head.
With a strange expression, Fatty Li looked at Tang Xiu. He shook his head
and said with a smile, “Youngsters nowadays have good ideas. But if you go
adventuring, don’t tell that Qingcheng Mountain kiddo. Or else he will surely
follow you like a plaster; you won’t be able to shake him off.”
“Got it!” Tang Xiu nodded.
He didn’t have the intention to tell others about the private island he had
purchased except to those close to him. After all, he was going to build a site
that really belonged to him there as a base to train his army. Hence, it
absolutely couldn’t be exposed.
Along with Fatty Li’s departure, Tang Xiu hinted Mo Awen and Mo Awu to
go back and rest. He then took Viviani to the living room. “If you want to
become stronger, you can train in some training camps and have your revenge
afterward. I heard Mo Awen speak about them. There are many training
camps in the world specialized in training experts. If you want to go there,
you can quickly rise above others.”
A training camp?
Viviani remembered that Tom Reggie had such experience once and
silently nodded. Prior to this, she was always merciful and softhearted. Even
to those who did evil, she wouldn’t kill them and only gave them some fierce
lessons, and then extorted a large sum of money from them to solve it.
Only now did she realize that her soft heartedness killed a lot of her family
members.
“Thanks, Tang Xiu,” Viviani spoke and then turned to leave.
Looking at her back, Tang Xiu secretly sighed in his heart. He couldn’t tell
whether what he did would be good or bad for her. But he thought that her
special force would be wasted if she didn’t get stronger.
“Um, the Seven Goddesses Dance?”
 Recalling the program he picked before, Tang Xiu shook his head secretly.
Fatty Li was deliberately making it look mysterious, causing a strong
curiosity to sprout inside his heart. In any case, he also couldn’t sleep now, so
he decided to experience this program, finding out what its magicalness was
exactly.
“Please arrange the Seven Goddesses Dance for me.”
After using the landline phone in the building to call Jasmine, Tang Xiu
straightforwardly spoke.
“Alright. Someone will take you there shortly.”
A few minutes later, a seductively dressed girl in a nightgown arrived at
Tang Xi’s residence and said in fluent English, “Are you, Mr. Tang? Vice
President Jasmine ordered me to guide you to the pleasure center.”
“Yes, it’s me!” Tang Xiu nodded.
Whilst following behind the girl, Tang Xiu asked curiously, “Beautiful
Miss, can you tell me in advance what sort of program the Seven Goddesses
Dance is? It’s just that my friend always looked mysterious and secretive
speaking about it.”
“Pfft…”
The lass couldn’t help but burst into laughter before she asked with a smile,
“You don’t know what sort of program the Seven Goddesses Dance is, Sir?”
“I really don’t know!” Tang Xiu shook his head.
The lass said with a smile, “Since you don’t know, you might as well come
with me! Wait until you have clearly experienced it. You will definitely enjoy
it greatly as long as you stay alive and well.”
Alive and well? What does it mean?
A puzzled expression hung on Tang Xiu’s face. Looking at the lass who no
longer wanted to explain, he could only stuff it inside his heart as he
proceeded forward alongside her.
Seven or eight minutes later, they came to a European-style building.
Taking a broad look around, Tang Xiu found that this building was rather
peculiar. Firstly, not to mention its outward wall being painted red, each
window had its curtain pulled open, which revealed its interior painted with
the scarlet, orange, vermillion, green, dark green, indigo and purple colors.
“Welcome, honored Sir!”
 Four beautiful girls in seductively long skirts stood in front of the building,
greeting Tang Xiu.
Tang Xiu nodded and followed the girl into the building. He then realized
that the interior design and decoration was full of a dubious atmosphere as
there was a shiny steel tube erected in the middle of the hall surrounded by
walls with flashing gold lightings illuminating it. The compelling design itself
not only had a slightly bizarre model of a beautiful woman, there were even
many which were supposed to be handsome or cool and strong men.
“Mr. Tang, we have seven-storied pleasure centers altogether here. Might I
ask what floor you wish to go?” The girl brought Tang Xiu to the elevator
door and inquired with a smile.
“What’s the difference?” asked Tang Xiu.
“The higher the floor, the more beautiful the girl there is and the more
expensive the price. However, Vice President has explained that you are
completely exempted from expenses, hence you can choose any floor you
wish,” said the girl.
“To the seventh floor, then!” said Tang Xiu without thinking.
“Alright!”
As the elevator door opened, the girl took Tang Xiu along. When they
arrived at the seventh floor, Tang Xiu then saw a woman in exposed dressing.
She had an extremely hot and provocative figure as she stood outside, a
dazzling smile on her face.
The girl who guided him introduced, “Mr. Tang, she’s Reval, the one in
charge of the seventh floor. Since I’ve escorted you here, I’ve accomplished
my task. I wish you a pleasant stay here.”
Having said that, she slightly bowed toward Tang Xiu, returned to the
elevator and directly left.
“Please lead the way!”
Faintly, Tang Xiu could guess something, but wasn’t sure of it yet. Hence,
he said directly to Reval.
“Please…”
Reval guided Tang Xiu walking under the purple lights. They passed across
two corridors and then arrived at a well-decorated, yet still ambiguous-styled
room. She then smiled and said, “Mr. Tang, please rest for a bit. There are
fruits and desserts on the table as well as a variety of drinks inside the
refrigerator. If you want to take a shower first, you can go to the bathroom in
the side room. Please pardon us, we’ve to prepare for about 20 minutes. The
program will formally start afterward.”
“Is this program rather troublesome?” asked Tang Xiu.
“No, it’s not. As long as your ability is good, it definitely is the best
enjoyment in the world. If you have no other instructions, please pardon my
leave first,” said Reval with a smile.
Tang Xiu waved as his vision then observed this 200-300 square meters
room.
It was luxurious and extravagant!
In front of a long leather sofa was a long table filled with all kinds of
desserts and fruits; even many exquisite side dishes were on it. There was
even a locker next to the sofa with a stack of fashion magazines. On the wall
was hung a sixty inches LCD TV. The TV was muted, but it was displaying
photos of beautiful women.
“I’ll take a shower!”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 301
Chapter 301: Chapter 301: I’m Not Into It
Chapter 301: I’m Not Into It
The door to the bathroom was in the side corner as Tang Xiu walked there.
His travel to Saipan had rather worn him out, so he really needed a relaxing
bath.
However, the moment he entered the bathroom, he got slightly surprised as
a weird appeared in his eyes. Inside the bathroom were two beautiful girls
wearing maid attire and possessing nearly identical facial features; evidently
twins.
“What are you doing here?” Tang Xiu was surprised.
“Hello, Sir. We’re going bath you,” The beautiful twin sisters smiled and
said in unison.
Awkward and embarrassed, Tang Xiu waved his hand, “No need. I’ll bath
myself! I don’t need your service, so you two can go out!”
One of the girls smiled faintly, “Sir, we are here to bath and dress you. If
you refuse our service, our Manager will think that we aren’t doing our job
well and will punish us, since he’ll think the guests are not satisfied.”
“Don’t worry! I’ll call your manager. Please go out!” said Tang Xiu.
The twin sisters glanced at each other. Then, both of them nodded and
turned around to leave the bathroom.
Watching them leave, only then did Tang Xiu feel relieved. Though he
didn’t mind having a threesome in foreign places, he didn’t have such a
though at the moment. The Seven Goddesses Dance piqued his interest, and
he was eager to know what exactly it was.
After taking off his clothes, he relaxed in the bath. After that, he then put
on the already prepped nightgown and went to the hall outside. But then he
came to a halt and fell into a daze.
Inside the hall were seven girls standing there in thin décolleté muslin.
Each one of them was a la crème de la crème belle, with feminine charms
exuding from each and every one of their gestures. Right at this moment, they
stood there by the wall, quietly waiting. What made Tang Xiu crumble was
that he could clearly see that these seven girls only wore a thin layer of muslin
with different colors: scarlet, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo and violet—
seven colors. However, there was no other cover behind their thin muslins.
With his sharp and keen eyes, Tang Xiu could clearly see the ‘mysterious
and profound’ areas of these seven girls.
“Hello, sir!”
Words in fluent English came out from the mouths of the seven girls.
Shortly after, a fragrant breeze arrived as the seven girls came to Tang
Xiu’s side. They were like orioles, swallows, and butterflies—as some of this
bevy of enchanting young girls grasped Tang Xiu’s arm while others gently
pushed his back toward the sofa.
“Would you like to rest first and watch us dance, or go straight to the
point?” a girl in white muslin with a lovely oriental look, asked Tang Xiu
cheerfully.
“Cough, cough…” after dryly coughing a few times Tang Xiu said, “Let’s
get started.”
The girl in white muslin smiled faintly as she walked to the side, picking up
a remote control and pressing a button on it. Immediately after, the sofa Tang
Xiu was sitting on automatically separated as the wall split open into a few
openings with muslin curtains and silk-like steel ropes. The sofa itself
constantly changed and soon formed a bed large enough to accommodate ten
people.
“This…”
Shocked by the sight and despite the fact that he was experienced and
knowledgeable, still, Tang Xiu didn’t expect such a scene just now,
completely changing the appearance of the room within just half a minute.
Except for the re-assembled bed, even the bedsheet and bedding had been
automatically changed and neatly placed in bed. The thin muslin curtains had
the seven colors of the rainbow, which all had been tied up with Tang Xiu’s
sitting position at the end of the bed.
Across from him, was also a large bed covered with white gauze curtains,
all of which were being laid down at the moment with the seven girls all in
the big bed.
On both sides of the hall,

a metal sink raised as a stream of water then sprayed out from it. As the
lighting in the room dimmed and was replaced with kaleidoscopic lights, the
room was then decorated with dreamlike scenes.
“That is…”
Tang Xiu’s vision fixated on the floating multi-colored lights and shadows
all over the place. Those lights projection were all the ‘fighting’ postures
between men and women on the bed in action.
“Ding…”
A jingle was heard, followed by an echo of melodious music. The covering
thin curtains at the opposite side to the seven girls began to move as their soft
and tender bodies constantly changed postures and formed extremely alluring
images.
“Mr. Tang, I’m the First Goddess Scarlet Baby in need of your love.”
Just as the melodious music ended, the girl in red muslin came out barefoot
from the opposite thin curtain as she walked forward step by step. Her slender
white fingers gently untied the thin string on her chest. Immediately, her fair
white chest with its proud twin peaks and alluring clavicle were all presented
in front of Tang Xiu… even the lower part…
Deeply furrowing his brows, the more Tang Xiu looked, the queerer he felt.
As the girl’s topless breasts appeared, he sighed inside, for he finally
understood what exactly the Seven Goddesses Dance was.
Shoo!
His figure flashed and instantly appeared in front of the girl, taking the
untied red string on the thin red muslin and re-tying it again. He then shook
his head and said, “Let’s stop here today! I suddenly remembered that I still
have things left to do, so I gotta leave now.”
The girl in red muslin was stunned as her limpid eyes looked at Tang Xiu
without blinking, clueless as to why he was in such a hurry to leave.
From the thin curtain, the other six girls also appeared one after another,
looking at Tang Xiu with puzzled expressions, also clueless as to why Tang
Xiu must leave in a hurry as the program had just started.
Could he… suddenly have felt that he wasn’t good in that ‘aspect’?
However, they had been trained to satisfy all the guests’ requests as much
as possible and to treat the guests as Gods. Hence, they untied their front
clothes’ strings and stood stark naked before Tang Xiu.
 Tang Xiu deeply frowned and growled, “All of you go back to bed.”
Puzzled, the girl in white muslin asked, “Sir, could it be that our services
didn’t meet your satisfaction, or is it because you’re not content with our
appearances?”
Tang Xiu shook his head, “It has nothing to do with you. I didn’t know
what the program was before I came here to enjoy this Seven Goddesses
Dance. Only after I saw your appearances did I finally figure it out. I don’t
need such a service.”
After having said that, Tang Xiu strode into the bathroom and put on his
clothes back, leaving the hall under the the seven girls’ weird gazes.
In the corridor outside, Reval’s graceful posture moved away from the wall
as her slender fingers clamped a cigarette. Her expression was somewhat hard
to make out distinctly as it was slightly lax. However, when the door on the
opposite room was opened and Tang Xiu came out from the inside, her
expression looked dull as she quickly put out the cigarette and watched Tang
Xiu with a puzzled expression.
Normally, she was not supposed to smoke here, because some guests didn’t
like the smell of cigarette smoke. But she relaxed because she thought Tang
Xiu wouldn’t come out and was in the middle of enjoying the Seven
Goddesses Dance at this moment.
“Mr. Tang, you…”
Tang Xiu waved his hand to interrupt her and said, “Can you tell me what
nature this Seven Goddesses Dance program is?”
The nature of this program?
Reval thought for a moment and then replied, “We provide you with the
best service and the best girls to satisfy any of your needs. However, any
guests who dare to pick the Seven Goddesses Dance also must be very
powerful in bed. Not only can he satisfy himself, he must also be able to
satisfy these seven girls. We also have special rules here. If the guest can
satisfy all seven girls, we will only charge for the already set fee. But if the
guest is only able to satisfy one girl, he must pay six times the cost; five times
for two satisfied girls; and so on… But if the guest is unable to satisfy even
one girl, he must pay seven times the cost.”
While looking at Reval with a tongue-tied and dumbfounded expression,
Tang Xiu finally understood why did Fatty Old Li showed that weird
expression upon hearing that he picked the Seven Goddesses Dance program.
He also finally understood the meaning of what he said about the particular
requirement of being ‘strong’.
‘That goddamn bastard!’
Secretly cursing inside, Tang Xiu then looked at Reval and said lightly,
“I’m sorry. I didn’t know that the Seven Goddesses Dance was this sort of
program before. I picked it because I thought it was just an ordinary dance.
But now, I won’t continue it. Call Jasmine and tell her that I’m not a casual
man that will go for any kind of woman.”
“This…” Reval was dumbfounded. Even in her dreams, never did she
thought that Tang Xiu would actually speak such to her. Looking at Tang
Xiu’s departing back, she opened her mouth but didn’t know what to say.
If he was only an ordinary guest, she would have never let him leave so
easily. He had picked the program, and even though he didn’t play, he was
supposed to pay seven times the cost due to failing to satisfy the seven girls.
But Tang Xiu was not an ordinary guest. He was exempted from paying.
Reval’s expression changed a few times before she hurriedly took her
mobile and dialed Jasmine’s cell number.
“Vice President Jasmine, Mr. Tang said that he didn’t know the content of
the Seven Goddesses Dance before, so he picked the program to find out what
it is. But now he left after learning about it.”
“He didn’t play?”
“Yes. He just left.”
“I see!”
As Tang Xiu came to the first floor, he suddenly frowned when his sight
fell onto a foreign man who was hugging two alluring girls and entering
through the front door. He was not the sort of man who visited a woman and
then walked away without doing nothing, nor did he like women who had
been used by others. Therefore, he just glanced at the foreign man with
indifference and walked to the door.
“Mr. Tang!”
Outside the front door, driving a roadster, Jasmine stopped in front of Tang
Xiu, opened the car’s door and blocked Tang Xiu’s path.
“You just received a call from someone inside, didn’t you? I don’t like the
Seven Goddesses Dance program, so I’m going back.”
 Jasmine lightly laughed, “You’re our VIP, Mr. Tang. So we will respect any
of your decisions and will do our utmost to satisfy you. Since you don’t want
to play, please let me escort you back!”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 302
Chapter 302: Chapter 302: Traveling to the Sea
Chapter 302: Traveling to the Sea
Tang Xiu glanced at the roadster and nodded, circling around the car and
then sitting on the front seat. He then looked at Jasmine and said lightly, “This
resort of yours has a casino as well as this place. Are you not afraid of the
local authority’s inspection?”
Looking at Tang Xiu with a strange expression, Jasmine lightly laughed,
“Mr. Tang, you don’t know, but the bigwig who has real power in local
government also owns shares in the resort, from which he can get a lot of
dividends annually.”
‘So that how it is!’
Nodding and secretly sighing inside, Tang Xiu himself didn’t feel like
saying anything about the situation where such officials held protection
umbrellas over the matters. This phenomenon was, after all, so pervasive that,
let alone speaking about foreign countries, it was even a normal issue
domestically.
Two minutes later, the roadster had been parked in front of the beach villa
Tang Xiu was staying at.
“Well, good night, Mr. Tang!” said Jasmine with a smile.
Nodding to her in reply, Tang Xiu was about to enter the courtyard entrance
when he suddenly remembered something, “Ms. Jasmine, you should be
paying attention to the sea meteorological news, right? Will there be a storm
at sea tomorrow?”
Jasmine said, “Tonight’s marine meteorological forecast reported that the
sea will have calm weather tomorrow. Yet, I think this report is rather
unreliable because of the rapid climate change in the ocean. Perhaps the
weather is quiet for the moment, but then a big storm might occur a while
after.”
“Are you saying that the ocean climate is capricious?” asked Tang Xiu.
Jasmine assented with a nod, “That’s exactly what I mean!”
Thinking for a moment, Tang Xiu then said in a deep tone, “Since the
ocean climate is capricious, I need not stay here for long. Please tell Tom that
we’ll leave early tomorrow. Also, we’ll be staying here after taking care of
business.”
“Copy that.” Jasmine nodded.
The next morning, Tang Xiu and the Mo Brothers left Lao Bay Resort
along with someone who was sent by Tom Reggie to escort them to the
Redsand Bay. By the time they arrived there, a temporary deck had already
been built, extending for dozens of meters away from the seawater with the
luxurious cruise liner parked there.
There, Tom Reggie had long arrived and been waiting for Tang Xiu.
Reckoning their arrival, he laughed and said, “Everything’s been set up. I’ve
sent people to sail for dozens of miles to the sea and everything is normal.
Also, the crew, food, and drinks you need on your way have all been readied
on the ship, enough for a week’s sailing.”
“Thanks!” Tang Xiu smiled.
“You’re welcome,” Tom Reggie grinned and accompanied the trio to board
the ship. As they arrived there, Tang Xiu suddenly asked, “Tom, how much
would you sell me this cruiser for if I wanted to buy it?”
Surprised for a moment and appearing reluctant, Tom Reggie then slowly
said after a few seconds of silence, “I ordered this cruiser from abroad, and
the ship designer is the best in the world. The total cost of the purchase was
160 million USD.”
“Sell it to me for 200 million USD,” said Tang Xiu with a smile.
As Tom Reggie’s face flickered, he glanced at the silent Mo Awen at the
side, nibbled his teeth for awhile and then finally said, “If so, it’s yours.”
“Then prepare the selling papers, please. I’ll pay you after we come back
and sign the contract,” said Tang Xiu with a smile.
“No problem!” Decision made, Tom Reggie immediately complied happily.
Though the price offered by Tang Xiu was rather high, he still had eaten a
loss. After all, Tang Xiu won 1 billion in his casino last night. The money was
in RMB, still, it was around 100 million USD approximately. In other words,
Tang Xiu only spent tens of millions USD to buy his cruiser.
The ship then set sai

l after Tom Reggie disembarked.

 The blue sky and the dark blue ocean echoed with each other as it stretched
vast as far as the eyes could see. On the front deck of the ship, Tang Xiu
stood, braving the wind and waves of the seascape along with a faint
expectation inside. He looked forward to arriving at the Nine Dragon Island.
As of now, the island was still under the management of the seller.
However, news came more than a month ago that the other party was
prepared to move the people there, while it was his issue about when would
he receive the island. Prior to this, Tang Xiu had no free time. Thus, there
should be nobody managing the island now.
‘Nine Dragon Island is located in a very particular location in the ocean
where only a few people are supposed to be nearby. So I suppose there’s no
one there now!’
Upon thinking up to there, Tang Xiu faintly smiled.
Regardless whether there was nobody in the island at present, even if there
was any, he must drive them away from there. He was the owner of the island
and nobody was allowed to there without his permission.
“Boss! A call for you.”
Behind him, Mo Awen arrived and handed him a satellite phone.
After Tang Xiu took it, he then spoke in a deep tone, “Tang Xiu speaking.”
A voice belonging to Gu Xiaoxue then transmitted from the phone,
“Grandmaster, are you on the way to Nine Dragon Island? I didn’t disturb
you, did I?”
Hearing Gu Xiaoxue’s voice, Tang Xiu immediately let out a smile and
said, “It’s okay. The ship just set sail. Is there something?”
“Yes, Grandmaster! Tian Li, Hao Lei and the other two have come back
and told Elder Ji about your command. Also, they came back and brought a
total of 28 billion. Would you like me to transfer the money to your account,
or should I wait for you to come back later?” asked Gu Xiaoxue.
Tang Xiu thought for a moment and said with a smile, “Keep 18 billion and
send me 10 billion! It would probably take a huge sum of money to transform
the Nine Dragon Island. Also, for the remaining 8 billion, after buying the
ginseng, I’m going to keep it.”
“I see. Then I’ll have someone send the money to your account later. Also,
Grandmaster, what do you want me to do to assist your transformation of the
Nine Dragon Island?” said Gu Xiaoxue with a smile.
 Tang Xiu asked, “Does the Everlasting Feast Hall have a reliable
construction company in Saipan? I am talking about a very large construction
company here.”
“No, Master’s operations were only limited to the country before. But I’ll
ask some people in our Everlasting Feast Hall and if anyone knows someone
there, I’ll have them look it for you,” said Gu Xiaoxue.
“Alright!” Tang Xiu replied.
After ending the call, Tang Xiu handed the satellite phone to Mo Awen and
said with a smile, “I never expected that those four Hong Kong billionaires
would actually give us so much cash. I originally thought that the money
would be insufficient to reconstruct Nine Dragon Island, but now it looks like
the difference won’t be too much.”
Mo Awen’s expression moved as he said, “Boss, you just said you’re
looking for a big construction company here in Saipan, didn’t you? Tom is the
local snake here. He must know about it.”
“I did consider this issue, but I’m not planning to tell Tom as I’m not sure
of who he is exactly as of now,” said Tang Xiu with a smile.
“Boss, there’s no problem with Tom himself since it’s impossible for him to
mix with others considering his character. Unless he can learn the abilities we
learnt, I think it’s unnecessary to hide it from him. Besides, it’s a due course
that a lot of building materials would pass from Saipan once the
reconstruction of Nine Dragon Island commenced. When the time comes, it’s
inevitable for him to know about it since he’s a local snake here.”
Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and then slowly said, “Let’s wait and see
first. We’ll look for it from the Everlasting Feast Hall’s people if there’s
anyone amongst them who knows about a large construction company here. If
there’s any, we don’t need to bother him, if not, then I’ll talk to him again!”
Mo Awen nodded and no longer said anything.
After two and half a days of voyage, the ship finally arrived on Nine
Dragon Island at sunset. As the ship stopped at an extended marina port, Tang
Xiu ordered Mo Awen to stay aboard while he brought Mo Awu to land on the
Nine Dragon Island. They climbed all the way and quickly approached the
palatial manor on the hill.
“Boss, something’s not right!”
Overlooking the brightly illuminated castle, Mo Awen’s brows deeply
furrowed. He and Tang Xiu possessed keen eyesight and could clearly see that
a lot of people were in the building a kilometer away from them. They also
saw several people armed with guns in the periphery of the building along
with some brawny men in camouflage attires.
Tang Xiu nodded as his face suddenly moves when he was about to reply.
He then shouted, “Who is it?”
“It’s me, Boss!”
Wang Dong and another man quietly appeared from a huge boulder and
came to Tang Xiu’s side. He quickly looked toward the castle and whispered,
“Special circumstances happened here, Boss. We can’t go in there
temporarily.”
“What happened? Who are those inside the castle?” asked Tang Xiu with a
frown.
Forcing out a smile, Wang Dong said, “We arrived here a few days earlier
than you did, Boss. By the time we got here, we found that a group of pirates
had occupied this place and most importantly, they also kidnapped hundreds
of civilians; all of them are detained here.”
“How many people do these pirates have?” asked Tang Xiu.
“There are more than 200 people,” Wang Dong said. “Each one of them is
armed with a gun. Wolf Head has investigated the situation in the vicinity
yesterday, and a pirate found him, so Wolf Head killed that pirate. He then led
us to hover nearby the nine ports to wait for your arrival, Boss.”
“Contact Wolf Head and the others. Tell them to come here immediately!”
said Tang Xiu.
“Copy that, Boss!”
Wang Dong replied and quickly took a satellite phone.
Half an hour later, Wolf Head and the other ten arrived.
“Boss, has Wang Dong told you the situation here?” asked Wolf Head.
“He has. Have you asked clearly from where this group of pirates came
from?” asked Tang Xiu.
“I have, Boss. These pirates are the ones who operate in the nearby waters
and have no fixed base. They have been here for several years and are barely
able to get enough food and such because there have been few ships passing
through this area. This pirate group is called the Bloodfish Pirate group and is
led by a man called Duffsky—a ruthless wanted international criminal. After
they arrived at Nine Dragon Island a few days ago, they massacred the people
who stayed behind in the castle and successfully seized it.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 303
Chapter 303: Chapter 303: Capture the Thieves by Capturing its
Chapter 303: Capture the Thieves by Capturing its Leader First
“You heard they kidnapped a group of civilians?” asked Tang Xiu.
“Yes, I squeezed it out from a pirate’s mouth. Because their operations
recently are very bad, they secretly infiltrated Wake Island to get some
fortune there as well as kidnapping over a hundred civilians; and most are
women.”
A cold light flashed in Tang Xiu’s eyes. He knew perfectly well what kind
of treatment and suffering the women who had been kidnapped would
receive. Rarely did he have urge to kill, yet he would be merciless toward
these pirates who committed many imaginable evils.
“These pirates must all be decimated.”
Wolf Head said solemnly, “Boss, we have no weapons. And if we do fight
them we’ll suffer some losses even if they are completely decimated. I think
we need to devise a plan and then act accordingly.”
“You’ve been here for so many days, what plan do you have in mind?”
asked Tang Xiu.
“We scouted the situation here. All members of the Bloodfish Pirate group
are in the palace and its surrounding and some pirates are guarding several
places. I think we must remove these guards at maximum speed once we act,
seizing guns from their hands, and then quietly sneak into the palace. It is best
to find the ringleader—Duffsky first. As long as we can capture him, it will
be easier for us,” said Wolf Head.
“Catching a bunch of thieves by capturing their leader first- it’s not a bad
plan. But after seizing this Duffsky, kill as pirates as you can without being
exposed. The more they die, the less danger we’ll have to face later. Awu, you
and Wolf Head form a team with Duffsky as your target. As for the others,
wait for action according to the plan,” said Tang Xiu coldly.
“Understood!”
Tang Xiu then glanced at Mo Awu and said, “Go and call Awen here. Not
even one of these pirates can leave here.”
“I’ll go now!” said Mo Awu heavily.
 Soon, a plan had been devised and after repeated simulation to ensure there
were no flaws in it, Tang Xiu ordered the attack after Mo Awu and Mo Awen
arrived.
Instead of joining Wolf Head, Mo Awen, and the other 12 men, Tang Xiu
quietly approached the castle as though a ghost. Due to his spiritual sense
ability that covered a 200 meters’ radius and coupled with his keen eyesight,
he soon came to the castle walls.
‘It looks like these pirates are ready to settle down in Nine Dragon Island!
They have installed surveillance cameras in many places of the castle.’
The coldness inside Tang Xiu’s eyes was getting thicker and concentrated.
He quickly hid in the groves after silently entering the wall. Right at this time,
a drunk pirate carrying a gun came out of the building and walked towards his
hiding spot.
‘You’re courting your own death!’
Tang Xiu coldly snorted inside. As the other party drew near six or seven
meters away from him, took off his pants and was about to pee, a sharp
dagger ripped his throat, blood splattering as his heart was stabbed.
Quickly, Tang Xiu deftly moved and pulled the body into the grove.
Near the palace.
Two pirates armed with guns were chatting and yawning. One of them took
out a cigarette and lit it. After deeply inhaling and puffing it out, he muttered
downcastly, “Fuck! It’s so good a night, yet we brothers can only stay here on
night watch while everyone else can fuck those women inside. I gotta look for
Second Chief and tell him that I wanna change our shift to daytime.”
Another pirate grinned, “Be content with your lot! Those chicks have been
terribly tossed about by us in the daytime. Even if you don’t have night
duties, will your stuff still be able to charge and strike?”
“Who says I can’t? Even if I already scored twice, I still can…”
He had yet to finish his words when a pair of big hands covered his mouth
along with a sharp Mitsubishi army knife behind him that s

traightly cut his throat. As he saw his pirate brother dying, he also similarly
had his mouth covered and his throat cut by the same knife, which then
stabbed his heart, his consciousness then blurring.
Wang Ming sent an ‘OK’ signal to his comrade as they then immediately
took the two rifles from the dead bodies and quickly lurked to the inside.
At the same time, six other pirates who were on the night watch in three
other places were also mercilessly slain. Their dead bodies were placed in a
standing position on trees or on the wall, while all their firearms were taken
away.
In the grove behind the palace. Tang Xiu arrived here after circling around.
With his spiritual sense, he could only cover one-fifth of the area of this
magnificent palace. However, maybe due to his good luck, he had found
Duffsky’s location along with a stark naked woman beside him.
He was sure that this man was Duffsky because Wolf Head had secretly
taken a photo of him; the appearance in the photo was the same with the man.
Whoosh!
As though an agile Spirit Ape, Tang Xiu silently climbed up to the second-
floor window and then quietly entered the palace. The room was a gym with a
lot of fitness equipment inside. Evidently, it was left behind by the previous
owner. Inside the gym was a pirate with a body full of scars hugging a
sleeping woman with tears on her face.
“Puff…”
The pirate’s throat was easily ripped open by a dagger as Tang Xiu then
quietly opened the door and walked out without disturbing the woman.
Soon, Tang Xiu killed the two passing pirates at the corridor and then
smoothly snuck into Duffsky’s room.
“Who is it?”
Vigilant as he was, the weak sound of the door opening awakened Duffsky
from his sleep as his hands moved under the pillow in a flash.
“Puff…”
Tang Xiu threw the dagger in his hand and precisely hit Duffsky’s hand as
his figure dashed and appeared in front of him, punching his head fiercely and
covering his mouth at the same time.
“Bam…”
Suddenly, Tang Xiu felt a punch hitting his back, causing him to let out a
muffled hum due to the immense force. He instantly jumped out of the bed
and saw that the stark naked woman had also jumped from the bed and made
a fighting pose.
 She was also an enemy!
Chilling light gleamed inside Tang Xiu’s eyes as he dashed toward the
woman. He wouldn’t act and kill her if she was an ordinary woman who was
taken captive, but never would he show mercy to the pirate because she was
female. He shot without using his hand and knocked her down lightning fast,
killing her easily.
He then looked back toward the stunned Duffsky and secretly let out a
forced and wry smile. He had just neglected the woman, abruptly coming to a
realization. It was not only the man who was a threat to him, even the woman
was also very dangerous. It was fortunate that the woman had no weapon,
otherwise, he would have been shot by now. Perhaps he wouldn’t die, but
being caught off guard and getting shot in such a close quarters would make
him injured.
Furthermore, although getting injured was a trivial matter since bullets
couldn’t pierce his body easily, but as soon as the gunshot was heard, it would
be very loud in the silent night and all the pirates in the entire palace would
have been alerted.
After looking for a rope, Tang Xiu then tied up the fainted Duffsky and
directly left the room. By now, he could sneakily attack those pirates
independently. The more he killed them the less dangerous for them later.
Ten minutes later. Dozens of pirates were killed in their sleep. There were
also dozens of pirates in the palace who were mercilessly killed during their
farming work on women. As for these captured women who were almost all
in a pitiful state, Tang Xiu and his men didn’t kill them and directly knocked
them out.
“Bang…”
The silent, quiet night was finally broke by a gunshot.
Immediately after, undressed pirates roared and rushed out one by one,
grasping their guns and shouted loudly, asking what exactly had happened
and who had shot.
During the confusion, Tang Xiu and the other 14 people struck and killed
more than 20 pirates by surprise.
“Strike back!”
After Tang Xiu appeared beside Wolf Head and Mo Awu, he issued an
order without hesitation.
 Fierce gunfight commenced inside the castle. The coordination between
Tang Xiu and his men made these pirates vulnerable, collapsing at the first
blow. After they took their shots, over a hundred pirates had been killed since
the beginning.
Right at this moment, Mo Awu learned from Tang Xiu about Duffsky’s
room and brought him over as he then woke Duffsky up.
“Who the fuck are you?”
Duffsky immediately shouted after he woke up and found himself tied up
with a Mitsubishi army knife pressed on his neck.
“I’m the owner of this island. Tell your henchmen to put their guns down
and go the square outside the castle. Otherwise, I’ll kill you first.” Tang Xiu
sneered.
A glittering light suffused in Duffsky’s eyes. He had been risking his life
and had gone through numerous hopeless situation, but never was he in a
more dangerous situation such as now. After staying silent for a moment, he
then roared at the dozens of pirates who had been in the corridor, “All of you
go to the square outside and drop your guns!”
The pirates looked each other in dismay. They hesitated, because they knew
that they would probably be killed once they dropped their guns.
“Bang, bang …”
A bearded pirate paced two steps forward and fired his guns twice toward
Tang Xiu’s direction. The target was neither Tang Xiu and the others, but the
hostage Duffsky. His marksmanship was very accurate as one shot hit
Duffsky’s heart and another one hit his forehead, killing him instantly.
“Dodge!”
Tang Xiu’s body flashed into the nearby room as the rest quickly hid in
other nearby rooms, quickly opening the windows without hesitation and
wenting out through the windows fast.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 304
Chapter 304: Chapter 304: They’re Devils
Chapter 304: They’re Devils
A roar came from the corridor, followed by fierce gunshots immediately
afterward, “DON’T LET THEM RUN! KILL THEM!”
Dozens of pirates rushed in, but after the door was kicked open, nobody
was found inside and all the windows were opened.
Two minutes later.
Tang Xiu and the others gathered in the lush woods behind the castle. Apart
from one man who had a bullet wound in his arm, the rest were uninjured.
Patting the injured man, Tang Xiu whispered, “How’s your injury? Is it
serious?”
“It’s fine!” the man shook his head.
Turning his head to Wolf Head, Tang Xiu asked in a deep voice, “Who is
that pirate who dared to kill Duffsky? Is he not afraid of the other pirates
killing him?”
“That’s the second leader of the Bloodfish Pirates. This accident is due to
my poor plans since I forgot that these pirates are a ruthless and heartless
bunch. The other pirates won’t blame him for killing Duffsky. They are not
idiots, they surely know that they will likely be killed by us after
surrendering,” said Wolf Head.
“Tonight’s action has failed, so we’ll withdraw immediately. I can’t afford
to lose our people to some pirates. If they have the courage, they will continue
staying inside the castle. But in any case, we’ll continue the attack in the early
morning,” assented Tang Xiu with a nod.
“Boss, your next plan is….” Said Wolf Head curiously.
“My plan is very simple,” said Tang Xiu and grimly smiled. “We’ll find
every opportunity to sneak raid those pirates constantly. Kill them one by one
and as many as we can. All in all, I will kill them and make them so terrified
that they’ll run away. As long as they come out from the castle, they’re dead.”
The rest looked at each other and assented with nods. They similarly
loathed these evil pirates and had no hesitation to slay them.
Late at night.
 Two kilometers away from the castle. Tang Xiu and the rest hid amidst the
boulders and trees, quietly watching the castle. They heard sounds of gunfire
coming from that side and the roar of the pirates.
The sounds were getting closer and closer.
“Ten men with submachine guns about 650 meters away are searching for
us,” standing behind the boulder, Wolf Head poked his head out to probe and
whispered.
Tang Xiu motioned the Mo brothers as the two quietly slipped into nearby
trees immediately. He then said, “Wolf Head, immediately attack them once
they reach the vicinity. Do keep in mind to assign the task well and strive to
decimate them completely.”
“Yes!” Wolf Head replied in a low voice.
Seven or eight minutes later.
Ten armed pirates had caught up to them, but they didn’t use flashlights
because the enemies were hiding and they didn’t want to be attacked in the
dark.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Several silhouettes silently appeared near the ten pirates. As daggers
stabbed into their bodies, more ferocious attacks were launched as they
screamed.
Within just five or six seconds, the ten pirates didn’t even have time to
shoot and were all killed, giving ten submachine guns to Wolf Head and the
others.
Tang Xiu kicked the corpse of one of the pirates to the side and coldly
looked toward the castle. According to Wolf Head’s number count, the
number of pirates in the castle should have fallen to less than 100. With ten
more of them killed now, the number of pirates lessened yet again.
Soon, the two brothers—Mo Awen and Mo Awu returned with ten guns.
They dropped the guns around Tang Xiu and then wiped the blood off their
faces, saying, “We also found ten pirates in another direction, so we cleaned
them up and also robbed their guns. Anyways, Boss. Should we rush ahead
again?”
A smile appeared on the corner of Tang Xiu’s mouth as he shook his head
and said, “No need to hurry. We’re now in the dark while the enemies are in
the light. We just need to monitor the entire
castle. Once some people came out, kill them. I must make those remaining
bastards scared shitless, letting them know what fear is.”
“How about me and Awu secretly sneak into the castle to kill some more
tonight?” asked Mo Awen.
Tang Xiu laughed, “No problem. Of course, I will also sneak in to kill some
of them. Wolf Head, you’ll be responsible for monitoring the entire castle.
Can you do it?”
Forcing out a wry smile, Wolf Head said, “This castle is rather large and
there are a lot of spots we can use to sneak in. We’ll try our best though.”
“Don’t worry, they won’t dare to come out so easily either. Even if they do,
they will probably come out together,” said Tang Xiu with a smile.
“It shouldn’t be a problem then. The twelve of us will hold one spot each
and seal off all the easy paths down the roads descending from the hill,” said
Wolf Head.
Inside the castle.
Ingelund was holding a submachine gun as he quietly sat in the palatial
hall. On the floor in front of him were 78 dead bodies into a pool of blood.
Those were the male civilians caught by them. He was in a dire urge to kill,
for only blood could stimulate him so that he wouldn’t fall into fear.
The number of pirates in the castle which numbered 242 men had been
reduced to only 96 after several losses, while the other party were but only a
dozen.
They were experts. And powerful ones at that!
He was also once an expert—an ace of the United States’ marine corps. As
a result of having a conflict with someone in the army and due to him killing
the other party, he deserted and escaped the army. Years after escaping he
eventually took shelter under Duffsky.
However, he had never once seen such intrepid team. Even the top-notch
soldiers in the Marine Corps he was enlisted in that year perhaps couldn’t be
compared to the other party.
“Second Chief, the Third Chief—Hutu sent two searching teams, a total of
20 men, and they haven’t come back until now. Could they gotten in an
accident?” A burly, ugly and ferocious looking man strode in from the outside
carrying a submachine gun and dozens of magazines on his waist.
 Ingelund stared blankly before he suddenly jumped up from the sofa with
eyes almost able to kill. He grabbed the big man’s clothes and angrily
shouted, “What did you say? Hu Tu sent 20 brothers to seek the enemies?”
“Yes!” the burly man was somewhat frenetic and quickly replied.
“How long has it been?” Ingelund roared.
“About an hour,” said the burly guy.
Releasing the burly man, Ingelund paled and slightly shivered inside. He
had once undergone regular army training and went to many countries to
carry out secret missions. Many times had he survived through the forest of
guns and hail of bullets, so he knew perfectly well… what the true strength of
an elite was.
These enemies were fearsome!
Sending out 20 brothers; Hutu had just sent them to die.
Fuming with anger, Ingelund said, “Where the fuck is Hutu?”
The burly man said, “The third leader is deploying a defensive perimeter
and assigning some brothers to stay hidden and some to stay visible as
sentries outside. Thus, we’ll be able to discover the enemies once they
approach this area.”
Clenching his fist, Ingelund strode out of the hall and quickly found Hutu.
Without any words, he dashed toward Hutu and grabbed his ionized-scalding
long hair, forcefully pulling it down and knee kicking Hutu’s abdomen,
directly sending him into a shrimp-like shape as his body curled up and
twitched on the ground.
Following that, he ferociously kicked Hutu’s body several times and
angrily cursed, “You—fucking goddamn idiot, didn’t you see the strength of
the enemy clearly? We have more than 200 people, yet with only a dozens of
men they killed more than 100 of us. Now tell me, have you seen this kind of
enemy before, huh?
“Yet, you unexpectedly sent 20 brothers without my permission. You—
fucking bastard just sent those brothers to die. I dare say those 20 brothers
have already been killed near the castle by now.
“What a fucking stupid pig! You know nothing about tactics because you—
asshole decided to send out the remaining brothers, causing us to receive great
casualties yet again. You’re no longer the Bloodfish Pirate’s third leader
henceforth.
 “All of you, listen to me. Nobody is ever to listen to him again unless you
want to be killed by him.
“Did you all hear me?”
The dozens of pirates nearby watched as Hutu curled up and screamed on
the ground. After which, they glanced at the furious Ingelund and finally
replied loudly, “Yes. We heard it!”
Ingelund took a deep breath, grabbed Hutu up and said, “If you weren’t the
only sniper in our Bloodfish pirates and because your loyalty to me, I would
really have fucking killed you already. Do remember to stay with me from
now on.”
“Yes!”
Hutu knew how fearsome Ingelund’s strength was, as well as his
ruthlessness. Though he was somewhat resentful inside, he was still respectful
toward the man.
As Ingelund dropped Hutu, he then spoke in a heavy tone, “Call all of our
brothers back to the castle and pack up everything. Collect all the weapons in
the castle. We can’t stay here any longer or else we’ll be killed by the
enemies.”
“S-second Chief, do you mean… we’re running away?” An ordinary pirate
leader asked aloud.
Ingelund said in a heavy tone, “Though speaking about ‘running away’ is
rather humiliating to us, that’s the truth. The enemies are way too powerful. I
had once served in the United States’ Marines Corps and fought numerous top
fighters from various countries in the world, so I know very well the strength
of our enemies. Small in numbers, they are only a dozen people. Yet, be it
their individual capabilities or teamwork, they are of the best and the most
formidable bunch I’ve ever seen in my life. We’ll die here if we don’t run.
And they will continue to sneak-raid and kill us. Now tell me, do you… want
to die here?”
“NO. I DON’T WANT TO DIE HERE!”
All the remaining pirates shouted loudly.
“Then run from this place since you don’t wanna die! We’re pirates.
Encountering a powerful bunch, we immediately run; meeting weak prey, we
squeeze them out of all they have! So get your asses ready to leave this
island!!!”
“YES!”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 305
Chapter 305: Chapter 305: Constant Harassing
Chapter 305: Constant Harassing
Dozens of pirates returned to the castle and began packing up all the
weapons and ammo as well as preparing enough food for the trip. Desperate
criminals they might be, but dying was never something they wanted. They
were pirates. They committed the most heinous crimes and were wanted by
the Interpol. Yet, looting and plundering were what they felt to be in line with
their work style.
If someone could live, who the hell would want to die? For dying meant
that there would be nothing left for them.
A burly man came to Ingelund and croaked, “Second Chief, what should
we do with all the captives? Kill them?”
Knitting his brows, Ingelund asked in a deep voice, “How many of them
are left?”
“Except for the seven you just killed, there are still 126 left. Our brothers
have them locked up. We can kill them all at once as long as you issue the
order,” said the burly man.
“How much food is left in the castle exactly?” asked Ingelund once again.
“It should be enough for two months’ provisions for our brothers,” said the
burly man.
A brilliant spark glinted in Ingelund’s eyes as he said in a deep voice, “Take
ten people and keep the rest here. And do remember to take all the food in the
castle. Humph… those people said that this place is theirs. I wanna fucking
see how they deal with the rest of the captives.”
“Huh?” the burly man was puzzled. “Second Chief, why are we leaving
them here? Almost all the remaining captives are women, even our brothers
have yet to farm dozens of them! Leaving them to the enemies is way too
cheap, no?”
“You know nothing, idiot,” Ingelund smiled grimly. “We’re taking all the
food and leaving the captives here, but they too have to eat. If those people
don’t care about the life and death of these captives, they will not give their
food to these women and thus will starve them to death. But if they do give
some of their provisions to these women, humph… would their provisions be
able to support that?”
“You mean…” the burly was astonished, “You want to drag down the
enemies with the women?”
“Exactly!” said Ingelund proudly.
The burly man hesitated for a moment and then said, “Then why don’t we
leave all the women behind instead of taking only ten of them?”
Ingelund slapped the burly man’s head and cursed angrily, “Are you a
fucking idiot? Nobody can say if we can escape safely! For now, we can only
expect that they won’t ignore the captives. If they do, we can use those ten as
hostages to get away scot-free!”
“I see!” the burly man scratched his head as his rough face grinned
hideously.
The Bloodfish pirates moved very fast, which was something they rarely
did. Within a short half an hour, all the weapons and foodstuffs in the castle
had been packed up. Each and every one of them now carried a large bag as
they quietly left the castle from the back under the protection of 20-30 armed
pirates.
As for the civilian they held captive, all of them were locked up in the hall,
as even all the windows were tightly nailed with planks.
Halfway up the hillside behind the castle, Wang Ming and his comrade
were hiding amid the thick patches of grass with mini binoculars in their
hands, watching all the movements in the castle’s surroundings.
“Someone’s coming!” Wang Ming suddenly whispered.
The other man observed for several seconds and then whispered back, “It’s
the pirates in the castle. They are seemingly about to flee.”
Wang Ming nodded, took out a satellite phone and dialed a number.
“Wolf Head, the pirates are about to flee. They’re carrying a large number
of arms and foodstuff and are also holding ten civilians. They are heading up
toward the back hill.”
“Copy that! Be careful and take cover!”
Wolf Head’s voice came from the satellite phone.
In another direction.
Taking back the satellite phone, Wolf Head looked at
Tang Xiu and said, “Boss, those pirates are about to run away and heading
toward Wang Ming’s position. They should be taking down the trails there.
And I suspect that their ships are also hidden there.”
“Let’s catch up and find the right time to strike and kill them. Tell the rest
to prioritize their safety first,” said Tang Xiu with a sneer.
“Roger that!”
Wolf Head immediately used the satellite phone and typed a message to the
group.
Ten minutes later, Tang Xiu led Wolf Head and the others to Wang Ming’s
location. Watching the leaving pirates on the curving hill road below through
mini binoculars, Tang Xiu coldly smiled and said in a deep voice, “Awen,
Awu. How many people can you kill without injuring the civilians if you were
to ambush them?”
“At least ten,” said Mo Awen after pondering for a moment.
“Then go! Also, throw them into confusion and make some trouble for
them to slow down their escape.” Tang Xiu approved with a nod.
“Roger that!”
Mo Awen and Mo Awu replied and soon disappeared into the nearby
woods.
Turning to look at Wolf Head, Tang Xiu then said, “Take your men and
cross to the side. Try to set some traps in front of them within 20 minutes, and
then kill as many pirates as you can.”
“Copy that!”
Licking his lips, Wolf Head replied and immediately left with the other
eleven men.
Tang Xiu stepped on the boulder and quickly chased downwards. He
moved fast and as smooth as usual. Within just two minutes, he had caught up
hundreds of meters behind the fleeing opposite party. Without being
discovered by them, he then went into hiding.
“Bang, bang, bang…”
A series of gunshots were heard as several pirates in the forefront fell to the
ground one after another. Two submachine guns’ licking flames were as
though harvesters that claimed the lives of the pirates in the forefront as
though they were wheat. As for Ingelund who was in the forefront, were it not
because of his fast reaction to instantly grab a pirate near him to block the line
of bullets, he would have also been shot dead.
“SCATTER AND STRIKE BACK!”
Ingelund pushed the pirate’s sieved dead body and retreated into the bushes
nearby like a cheetah. After rolling for several times and positioning himself
there, he aimed the muzzle of his submachine gun at the direction of the
shots.
“Bang, bang…”
As the dark muzzled aimed to the front and the trigger was pulled, bullets
sprayed as though a torrential downpouring. Branches were sent flying and
rocks were scattered around. Yet, the sound of gunshots had stopped and the
two enemy men had already left that position.
Right at this moment, the other pirates who were carrying guns also began
to counterattack toward the direction where the gunshots started. After half a
minute of shooting, some people even had changed to their second magazine.
“STOP FIRING AND SAVE YOUR AMMO!” Ingelund growled.
Immediately, the pirates no longer fired, but they still hid in the
surrounding thicket, looking for the enemies through the slit of branches and
leaves. Unfortunately, no matter how they looked for them, they couldn’t any
of their traces.
This waiting game was exceptionally terrible!
Intense fear engulfed the heart of every pirate, for they couldn’t even see a
shadow of the enemies who had ruthlessly shot dozens of their brothers.
Looking through the branches and leaves at those who had fallen in a pool of
blood, their hearts fell into the abyss.
“S-second Chief, what should we do?”
Armed with a sniper rifle, Hutu had been observing for quite a long time
through his sniper scope, yet he couldn’t find even a trace of the enemies. He
carefully turned back and asked Ingelund who was a few meters away from
him.
With coldness suffused in his eyes, Ingelund shook his head and looked at
the back. He then spoke in a heavy voice, “Tell someone to use those civilians
to block the guns, making them our human shields. If those bastards hiding in
the dark were to open fire, let them kill those civilians first!”
 Quickly, seven or eight pirates crawled up from the thicket and quickly
came in front of the ten civilians who were lying on the ground. After beating
them for a while, they picked them up from the ground and pushed their
backs.
“Take the lead!”
The ten civilians, six of whom were men and four were rather pretty
women were forced to help the pirates to carry the food and medicines.
At this moment, they looked deathly pale with frightened expressions. Two
quite timid women even had their legs trembling.
“P-please, I beg you. Don’t kill us.”
A tall and big man suddenly wept like a little girl out of fright. His legs
were trembling, lips shivering, and there even was a watermark in his crotch.
“You fucking asshole. You got scared and peed yourself?”
The pirate behind him who just smelt his pee smashed the tall man’s head
fiercely, causing the badly beaten man to straightly fall to the ground.
After that, he then grabbed the man again, pushing his gun against him to
make the man lead the way in front.
“Tak…”
A stone suddenly came shooting from the distant thicket and accurately hit
that pirate’s temple. A bloody was hole created, directly killing him.
Quickly, the leaves and branches of that thicket swayed as a man’s
silhouette flashed.
Down the middle of the pirates, Ingelund, who found that another man was
killed, wasn’t startled as he shouted loudly, “All you lot be alerted! Be careful
not to be caught in a sneak attack by the enemy again. If those bastards dare
to attack again and kill one of our brothers, just kill one civilian.”
“Bang…”
A gunshot sounded as the badly beaten man’s head was shot in the head by
Ingelund and died on the spot.
Hopelessness and despair filled the hearts of the other nine civilians upon
hearing Ingelund’s words. They knew they were as good as dead. This place
was a battlefield and not under the rule and law of the society. In this hellish
place, a human could die at anytime.
 Hiding amid the thicket, Tang Xiu’s eyelids slanted after hearing it, the
murderous intent inside him getting thicker. He just identified Ingelund. It
was the man who shot and killed the Bloodfish Pirates’ leader—Duffsky, the
second leader of the Bloodfish Pirates… Ingelund.
‘This bastard is ruthless and merciless; he must be the first one to be killed.
The other pirate members will collapse at once without their leaders.
However, the problem is the remaining nine civilians over there.’
Tang Xiu thought for a moment and faintly felt that the situation was
somewhat tricky.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 306
Chapter 306: Chapter 306: Annihilated
Chapter 306: Annihilated
Under the dark night’s obscure moonlight, Tang Xiu quietly left as though a
ghost and soon appeared at a dark secluded thicket. He took out a satellite
phone and then called Wolf Head.
“The pirates are using hostages to threaten us. How can we get rid of all the
pirates while ensuring the safety of the hostages?” Tang Xiu whispered.
“It’s very difficult to achieve, unless we wait and retreat.”
“Wait and retreat?” Tang Xiu was somewhat puzzled.
“As long as they are on the island and holding the captives, we can achieve
nothing if we want to kill them as well as ensure the safety of the hostages.
Unless they board the ship and set sail, only then can we sneak into their ship
and assassinate them,” said Wolf Head.
“What you proposed is also a solution. But if they board the ship, it will be
very hard for us to slip into the ship to assassinate them without us being
spotted. Also, we gotta decimate the second leader of this Bloodfish Pirates as
soon as possible. Otherwise, they will still have a backbone, greatly
increasing the difficulty for us to assassinate them,” said Tang Xiu.
Wolf Head was silent for several seconds before he then slowly said,
“Then, I’ll assassinate this Ingelund.”
“No. It’s very easy for me to kill him, but I fear those hostages will be
killed if I rashly kill him,” said Tang Xiu.
“I have observed the remaining pirates. They have a total 61 people left
now. If all of us were to coordinate and ambush them in a strategic terrain,
shooting at them in a close distance, we should be able to kill more than half
of their numbers. Also, we need to assign four of our people to stay on guard
to especially observe those pirates. whoever amongst them shoots the
hostages in the forefront, they must kill them in advance. However, I can’t
guarantee that all the hostages will survive, though,” said Wolf Head.
Tang Xiu silently analyzed Wolf Head’s proposal in his mind. If he let
those pirates leave, the remaining nine hostages would highly likely be killed.
But if he carried on the killing and rescue on Nine Dragon Island, some of the
hostages would probably die.
 After measuring and weighing the whole situation, Tang Xiu made up his
mind and said in a heavy voice, “We’ll do it according to your suggestion.
Killing these pirates is a risky and dangerous act in itself and dying is but also
a possibility. We’ll do our best even if those hostages are in a dangerous
situations.”
After hanging up the phone, Tang Xiu watched the pirates’ advancing
direction. He circled from the flank as though a fast wind or a electrical spark.
After four to five minutes, he approached Wolf Head and the others’ hiding
place.
“Have you informed Awen and Awu?” Tang Xiu took the binoculars
handed by his man and whispered.
“They have been informed and should be here soon,” said Wolf Head.
Nodding in reply, Tang Xiu then used the binoculars to observe, finding
that the pirates were holding the remaining nine hostages and walking toward
this direction. At this time, they looked frightened and constantly moved their
guns’ muzzles around.
“Boss, considering their speed, it should take about four minutes for them
to arrive at our position. Are you thinking to make this spot as an ambush
point?” asked Wolf Head in a whisper.
Looking at the surrounding, Tang Xiu assented with a nod, “Yes. Though
we are in a disadvantageous position because of the inclination, our tracks are
completely concealed. Unless they climb the boulders on both sides, they
won’t be able find us. Also, we mustn’t open fire before they’ve arrived and
we can’t accidentally hurt the hostages in the forefront. Hence, we must wait
until they passed, shooting them in the back.”
“Boss, I think it’s not quite right. We should put a few people here while
the rest circle to the back. But the four men staying here, their main purpose is
to moni

tor those pirates who are very close to the hostages and can freely kill them. If
they find that their muzzles are aimed at the hostages, they will shoot them
immediately,” said Wolf Head.
“OK!” After thinking, Tang Xiu directly approved it.
He didn’t have knowledge about military tactics and devising battle plans.
But Wolf Head was once the top ace of the country’s special forces and had
undertaken numerous missions and devised numerous battle plans by himself.
Thus, his opinion was worth employing.
Shortly after, the Mo brothers also quickly arrived and approved with a nod
upon hearing Wolf Head’s idea.
“Awen, Awu; both of you, along with Wolf Head and Wang Ming, will
team up. Your main purpose is to kill those pirates who are close to the
hostages. I will kill Ingelund first while the rest will slay the other pirates as
fast as you can. We must be fast, ruthless and accurate. If any pirates escape,
you don’t need to chase them down, kill most of the pirates first instead,” said
Tang Xiu.
“No problem!” Everyone nodded.
Time flew by.
Quickly, those pirates holding the hostages were about a hundred meters
away from Awen, Awu, and the others’ ambush point. Behind them were Tang
Xiu with five of his men, following along quietly. The distance was only 40-
50 meters away from the pirates in the forefront.
“Keep yourselves concealed and approach them as close as you can,” Tang
Xiu ordered in a whisper.
A minute after, Tang Xiu climbed up a big tree and looked through the
branches and leaves. The pirates were about 20-30 meters away as his vision
swept at them and then finally locked on Ingelund, aiming his muzzle at him.
“Bang…”
A gunshot was sound as a bloody hole was created on the back of
Ingelund’s head. His eyes stared wide as he turned his head with difficulty to
look at Tang Xiu’s direction. His vision turned blurred as he lost his
consciousness and died on the spot.
“Bang, bang, bang…”
“Rat-tat-tat…”
Intense gunfire broke out as tongues of flames burst in and out.
Bullets poured out as though raindrops, aiming toward the pirates, while
submachine guns’ shots also barked from both sides of the pirates.
“RUUUN! AAAAH!”
A pirate who was scared to death screamed sharply as he snowballed
himself to avoid the bullets fired into the nearby thicket. Unfortunately, bad
luck befell unto him as a bullet made a hole on his head and he finally
dropped down on the thick patches of grass, motionless.
Of the more than 60 pirates, except for those who were shot dead, all fled
to every direction. They didn’t have the capacity and reaction a regular army
possessed, neither they possessed the loftiness to be valiant and fearless. They
were pirates, hoodlums, and thugs who would even betray their souls for
money and benefits. When they were powerful, they would ruthlessly bully
and massacre others, but in the face of more powerful and vicious enemies,
they would fall into fear and run away.
After half a minute, except for dead bodies everywhere, only seven or eight
pirates who were lucky enough to quickly flee into the bushes by the side of
the road were left. The rest all died a horrible death. But four among the nine
hostages were shot and killed during the counterattack of the pirates, along
with two injured.
Tang Xiu strode into the middle of the dead bodies and released his
spiritual sense to cover the area.
“Bang, bang…”
As his fingers pulled the trigger, he directly shot and killed four or five
severely wounded pirates who were not directly killed and pretending to be
dead.
Retracting his spiritual sense, Tang Xiu looked at the frightened hostages
on the ground and asked in a deep voice, “Tell me who you are!”
A white-haired Caucasian man with an injured leg who sat slumped on the
ground answered, “We are the residents of the Southern Bird Island who got
caught and held captives by them! Who are you guys?”
“I’m the owner of this island,” said Tang Xiu.
“You lie. The owner of this island is James—James Bond. I once helped
him construct the buildings here. He’s a good rich man,” said the Caucasian
man whilst shaking his head.
“Don’t tell me you don’t know that he’s sold this island? I’m the one who
bought this island! Do remember later, my Chinese name is Tang Xiu and I’m
the owner of this place,” said Tang Xiu lightly.
The man gulped down his saliva and said in a bit of awe, “I’ll remember
your name.”
Tang Xiu nodded and then said to Wolf Head and his men around, “Two of
you stay here and dress up their wounds. The rest will chase down and kill the
rest of the pirates. Do remember to kill them completely or as many as
possible. If they run too fast and you can’t find them, then let them be. In
short, I don’t want any pirates on Nine Dragon Island before dawn.”
“Roger that, Boss!”
Wolf Head motioned two men as the rest then ran toward the forested hills
around. But Mo Awen and Mo Awu entered the woods to chase down the
pirates.
Then, Tang Xiu looked at the Southern Bird Island’s residents and calmly
said, “You don’t have to be afraid. I’m the owner of this place and not one of
these vicious pirates. Not only will I guarantee your safety, I’ll also ensure
your safe departure of this island. For now, I’ll have to trouble you to return to
the castle with us. Then I’ll send some people to escort you back to Southern
Bird Island after you have a good rest tomorrow.”
“Thank you. Thank you very much!”
Upon hearing it, the five people immediately looked ecstatic.
****
Inside the castle, over a hundred residents from Southern Bird Island were
tied and locked up in a spacious hall. Each and every one of them had
panicked expressions on their faces and were desperately struggling. Of the
more than 100 of them, only six were men and the rest were women, mostly
pretty young women.
These women, many of them wore clothes that were unable to cover their
figures and apparently had received severe abuse.
“Mayor Oshima, you gotta find a solution fast. If we can’t escape, we’ll all
die here!” With panic filling her eyes, a slightly fat woman quickly spoke
with a tone of anxiousness and restlessness.
In front of her was the mayor of Southern Bird Island, Kawasaki Oshima.
Southern Bird Island originally had a small area, and the highest point on
the ground didn’t even exceed ten meters above the sea level. However, due
to the earthquake a few years ago, leading to the increase of the surface level
of the Southern Bird Island, the area also increased two or three times. From
thereon, many immigrants had set up their home on this island.
The entire Southern Bird Island only had a small town with a total
population of no more than 1,000 people. Because Kawasaki Oshima had a
high status there, everyone voted him as the mayor. In actuality, he was a
mayor under the jurisdiction of the Japan government. After all, several
thousand kilometers around the Southern Bird Island and dozens of islands
there were under Japan’s jurisdiction.
He was already over his 40s and it didn’t betray Kawasaki Oshima’s old
state. He desperately struggled in an attempt to break the ropes on his body,
but his futile efforts amounted to nothing. Those pirates’ skill in tying up and
binding were truly excellent. He worked hard for half an hour, yet there was
no sign of it loosening.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 307
Chapter 307: Chapter 307: Liberators
Chapter 307: Liberators
Time passed by and the over hundred people in the hall were getting more
desperate. Except for a few who knew the existence of Nine Dragon Island,
the rest had never even heard of this place. Such foreign environment, brutal
pirates and, coupled with the burst of gunfire sounding from time to time, it
were as though a Taoist voodoo spell was hastening them to their deaths and
scaring them.
In the corner, Yi Lianyan had already severed the rope that tied her hands
behind her back. However, she didn’t get up yet and even pushed her back to
the corner and maintained the same posture. But her hand tightly held a
folding fruit knife.
She loved the ocean and used her summer vacation from Shanghai to visit
the Southern Bird Island. Savoring the taste of the customs and visiting the
beautiful environment there, even the only hotel where she stayed was facing
the ocean. It was as though a warm spring with blooming flowers everywhere.
Unfortunately, after having stayed in Southern Bird Island for more than
half a month, when she was about to go to the other islands near Southern
Bird Island, the pirates that had snuck into the island began their plunder.
Thanks to her life in Sichuan Opera family who possessed magical changing
appearance techniques for generations, hence, she hastily used the cosmetics
she brought to change her appearance when the pirates weren’t paying
attention to her.
She actually possessed a beautiful face, but as the result of her efforts, she
looked extremely ugly. It was precisely because of this that she was lucky
enough to escape the abuses and ravages of those pirates and was locked up
with a few others.
“Everyone please think of a solution! We can escape even if only one
person has untied his or her rope,” Kawasaki Oshima was restless as he
sweated profusely.
After half a minute, nobody responded. No one got up.
Yi Lianyan’s expression constantly changed. She didn’t know whether
there were still pirates outside. Were they still there and learned she was the
first to untie her rope, they would probably kill her.
 ‘What should I do?’
Inside her innermost heart, a fierce battle commenced, causing her
expression to constantly change.
‘I gotta go ahead regardless. Even if there’s only a slim chance of survival,
I must get a hold of it. It’s better to act rather than resign myself to death and
do nothing.’ A determined expression finally appeared on Yi Lianyan’s eyes
as she removed the ropes from her body and suddenly stood.
“Bang…”
The muffled sound of a gunshot sounded.
Yi Lianyan’s face greatly changed. She instantly judged that someone had
just shot the lock on the hall’s door. Almost in a flash, she squatted on the
floor, scrambling to grab the ropes and casually wrapped it back around her
body.
In the next moment, the hall’s door was trampled open as several men in
casual attire with submachine guns rushed into the hall. Upon seeing the
situation inside, they instantly aimed their muzzles at the people inside.
“The hostages are here, Boss!” A man turned his head and shouted toward
the outside.
Tang Xiu’s figure appeared at the door as his eyes swept toward the crowd
in the hall with anger suffused in his eyes. The vast majority of these hostages
were women, most of whom were in a very pitiful and embarrassing state and
had apparently been raped and ravaged.
In the corner, Yi Lianyan’s eyes instantly stared wide-eyed with an ecstatic
expression in her eyes. The big man who just spoke was neither using English
or Japanese. It was pure Mandarin.
‘Mandarin? Are they from China?’
Her breathing turned faster. After firming her heart, she immediately stood
and shouted, “Hey, I’m Chinese, and you are?”
Tang Xiu was stunned, looking at Yi Lianyan’s extremely ugly changed
face and found that her clothes were still intact with onl

y some scratches on her face. He immediately approached her and said, “Yes,
we’re Chinese. I didn’t expect that these pirates also had kidnapped one of
our fellow countrymen. What’s your name?”
 “Yi Lianyan!”
“How did you get caught?” asked Tang Xiu.
“I was visiting this place, making use of my summer vacation after the
CET. I eventually got captured and was transported with them here,” said Yi
Lianyan.
Tang Xiu shook his head and sighed, “You luck is not good, but it’s not bad
either. Congratulations. You’re free now.”
Several men with submachine guns put their muzzles down and began to
untie the hostages. After everyone stood, Kawasaki Oshima came before Tang
Xiu with a face full of excitement and then respectfully said, “Hello, I’m
Kawasaki Oshima. Thank you for saving us. You’re our savior and liberator,
we will remember you.”
Tang Xiu knitted his brows and asked lightly, “You’re all Japanese?”
“Yes!” said Kawasaki Oshima.
“Take a rest first then! I’ll send some people to escort you back after dawn.
Also, I hope you won’t spread what happened here,” said Tang Xiu.
“Dear Sir, we must try our best to publicize this act of kindness. After all,
you drove away those pirates and you’re also our hero. It is only right if
everyone all over the world knows your heroic deeds,” said Kawasaki
Oshima.
Tang Xiu indifferently looked at him and said lightly, “We are no heroes
nor was it necessary for us to save you. It’s just that I have bought this island,
whereas those pirates happened to be occupying it, so it was necessary for us
to drive them away. Hence, rescuing you was just a passing incident. Not to
mention that once the matters here were to spread out, it would only bring us
a lot of troubles.”
The over hundred rescued people looked at each other. They didn’t
understand what Tang Xiu was saying. However, Tang Xiu was the one who
rescued their lives, they didn’t want to bring trouble for him. Hence, they
promised not to disclose anything that happened in this place.
Certainly, the majority of them were women, to begin with. So they were
naturally very satisfied with Tang Xiu’s request to keep the matter
confidential. After all, they were just violated by the pirates, which was
severely detrimental to their reputations.
Tang Xiu then said in a deep voice, “Anyhow, it is not particularly safe
outside, though. Some pirates have escaped and I can’t guarantee they won’t
be back sneaking here again to avenge their comrades. Thus, you have to stay
here until we make sure that all the remaining pirates have left.”
“Alright…”
“Thank you…”
“…”
Tang Xiu shook his head and was ready to leave as Yi Lianyan quickly
rushed over and grabbed his arm. She then shook her head and said, “I don’t
want to stay here. Can I go with you?”
“You are the only Chinese here?” asked Tang Xiu after a moment’s
hesitation.
“There’s only me,” said Yi Lianyan with a nod.
“Come then! Hopefully the scene outside won’t scare you off too much,”
said Tang Xiu.
After leaving the hall, Tang Xiu then said to several of his men who just
came out, “Pile up all the dead bodies and then wait for Wolf Head and the
others to come back.”
“Yes!” the several men immediately dispersed upon hearing it.
Half an hour later, Wolf Head, the Mo brothers, and the others arrived back
and brought along six dead bodies. After throwing the corpses at the square
outside the castle, Wolf Head respectfully said, “Boss, we only caught six, a
few of them have escaped. After we caught up to them, we found that those
several pirates had been long gone by ship.”
Tang Xiu nodded, “Since they have escaped, just count it as their good
luck. Anyways, pile up all the corpses! After burning them, we’ll clean up the
castle.”
“Yes!” Wolf Head respectfully replied.
Tang Xiu then looked to Mo Awen and said, “After dawn, take some men
and escort those civilian captives to Southern Bird Island. After you got there,
warn them to keep it all confidential.”
“Understood!” Mo Awen replied with a nod.
After the fierce and intense night battle, only a few of the more than 200
pirates escaped as all others were killed here, making Tang Xiu rather
satisfied with the victory. None of his men died and only a few were injured.
 However, the damage to the castle was not small due to the gun battle.
However, since Tang Xiu had planned to rebuild the place, he didn’t seriously
mind it. With Mo Awu accompanying him, he visited the entire castle and
strolled around for several hours before returning to the square outside the
castle with satisfaction.
Yi Lianyan, who had been following Tang Xiu, tried to ask him questions
many times, yet, seeing as how Tang Xiu was full of enthusiasm, she
repressed her questions inside.
At this moment, she finally couldn’t help asking, “Big Brother Tang, did
you really buy this island?”
“Yup,” Tang Xiu laughed.
Once again, she asked, “Who are you really? What are you gonna do with
such an isolated island? To my knowledge, it would perhaps take 24 hours to
sail from here to Southern Bird Island. Also, this place is very difficult to find
if you have no precise sea route navigation.”
“Have you read Tao Yuanming’s Peach Blossom Spring?” Tang Xiu
laughed.
Yi Lianyan’s eyes stared wide, astounded, “I have. It’s the lore in the
textbooks of junior high school. You mean… you want to build a paradise
here?”
“Yup. I want to build a paradise here,” Tang Xiu laughed.
Yi Lianyan’s mouth twitched a few times as she said with a strange
expression, “Rich men such as you have very particular hobbies. But how
would your men be so powerful? They killed those ferocious pirates without
batting an eye. Also, those pirates had more than 200 people, yet only a few
of them escaped, while the rest were all killed by you and your men. Isn’t this
rather too much?”
Tang Xiu smiled faintly, “I don’t want to answer this question. But I can
give you some words for free, though.”
“What words?” asked Yi Lianyan, puzzled.
Letting out a smile that was yet unlike one, Tang Xiu said, “A genuinely
smart person is someone who knows how to feign ignorance. But someone
who knows nothing yet wants to know the bottom of the matter would be just
like the saying — ‘curiosity killed the cat’.”
Yi Lianyan was stupefied for a moment as she then instantly lowered her
head and fell into silence.
Letting out a faint smile, Tang Xiu then turned to Wolf Head and said, “I
give you ten days to investigate the whole Nine Dragon Island. I must make
sure that nobody except us are in this place. Besides, I’ll also draw
architectural designs and decide the construction company that will cooperate
with me before I return to the mainland.”
“Boss, I think the constructions here are rather fine! Why do you want to
rebuild it?” said Wolf Head.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 308
Chapter 308: Chapter 308: Heavenly Blessed Land
Chapter 308: Heavenly Blessed Land
Tang Xiu didn’t explain to Wolf Head his plan to make Nine Dragon Island
into a Heavenly Blessed Land—the world’s most suitable land for cultivation.
Even if he told Wolf Head, the man wouldn’t be able to comprehend it.
After having landed on Nine Dragon Island, Tang Xiu keenly perceived
that the concentration of heaven and earth’s spiritual qi here was at least five
times richer than in other places. When one take a deep breath, their body
would feel comfortable. Were the Nine Dragon Spitting Pearl’s secret area
build completely here, the concentration of spiritual qi in the island would be
a dozen times richer than the outside, even possible reaching 100 times.
However, he didn’t dare do it, for common people would perhaps choke to
death were the concentration of spiritual qi in this place reach hundreds of
times than that of the outside world.
“Don’t ask so many questions. You’ll understand it after this place has been
rebuilt.”
Waving his hand and hinting at him to busy himself with other things, Tang
Xiu then turned and headed toward the edge of the square. Looking down to
the land below, his eyes finally landed on a hundred of meters wide prominent
area bordering the woodland and the beach.
The sun was rising.
The moment the red glowing sun rose, Tang Xiu could clearly see a mass
stream of purple qi descending from the sky to the earth as it stretched out to
reach the highest point of the land.
‘Purple Qi of Supreme Emperor? How is it possible for a Supreme
Emperor Purple Qi to appear on Earth?’
Tang Xiu’s body greatly shook as a shocked expression burst out from his
eyes. One must know that the Purple Qi of Supreme Emperor was the most
distinct characteristic of the Purple Yang Star domain in the Immortal World.
The domain only had nine regions, with each having a stream of Purple Qi
descending every year, and every stream of Purple Qi would bring enormous
benefits for the Immortals.
When Tang Xiu was in the Immortal World, he had once obtained two
streams of Supreme Emperor Purple Qi after paying a great price. But he
never imagined that it would also exist in this place.
‘If I can fuse this Purple Qi of Supreme Emperor into my body, it will
definitely bring me enormous benefits. Perhaps I’d be able to break through to
the Flesh Strengthening stage.’
Excitement! Ecstasy!
It was rather hard to express Tang Xiu’s mood at this moment. He had
returned from the Immortal World for a short time and his cultivation was still
progressing slowly, hence, he had to find a shortcut if he wanted to get
stronger.
A few minutes later, Tang Xiu appeared at the spot where the Purple Qi of
Supreme Emperor dissipated. He didn’t give special attention to this place
when he disembarked from the ship. At this time, he released his spiritual
sense and had his star force surge in his meridians. He immediately sensed
that the spiritual qi in this spot was very thin, yet he could feel a strong
fluctuation of spiritual force under his foot.
“Huh?” Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and astounded, “There’s a… Spirit
Spring underneath?”
This discovery astounded him to the point that it was hard for him to
recover. He had speculated that the entire Nine Dragon Island must have a
Spiritual Vein, yet he never imagined that not only did this place possess a
spiritual vein, even a Spirit Spring existed here.
A land featuring spiritual force would have an impact on a Spirit Spring,
making the land accumulate a huge spiritual force. Were a cultivator to
practice in such a place, not only would he be able to absorb the spiritual qi
between heaven and earth, he could also draw the spiritual force within the
Spirit Spring, resulting in double the result with half the effort. [1]
‘Could there be other Spirit Springs?’
Recalling the other eight roads that extended to the seaport, Tang

Xiu immediately flashed toward the nearest road to the seaport. Ten minutes
later, he stood there, releasing his spiritual sense as his star force inside
revolved crazily. Immediately after, a look of ecstasy covered his face.
It was there! He could clearly feel the Spirit Spring!
‘Could it be that all the end-point of the nine roads to the seaport have a
Spirit Spring?’
To confirm this marvelous thought, Tang Xiu began to survey around the
entire Nine Dragons Island without stopping. The excitement on his face
turned slightly thicker every time he arrived at another road. When he had
completely verified all the nine roads to the seaport, his excited face couldn’t
be brighter.
Each endpoint of the nine roads to the seaport had a Spirit Spring.
Nine Spirit Springs!
With the existence of these Spirit Springs, Tang Xiu could foresee his
training of a large number of experts in the future with ease. Even after the
Nine Dragons Spitting Pearl’s secret area had been built, cultivating a large
number of people into Immortal Realm experts would also not be a problem.
‘It’s a must to make the best of the time for the reconstruction of this
place.’
After pondering for a moment, Tang Xiu suddenly decided not to use
overseas construction companies. He quickly took a satellite phone and dialed
Long Zhengyu’s cell number.
“Hello, Long Zhengyu speaking. Who am I speaking with?” a deep voice
belonging to Long Zhengyu was transmitted from the phone.
“It’s me, Tang Xiu!” said Tang Xiu.
Star City. At the Director’s Office of the Long Group.
For a moment Long Zhengyu dazed, as a smile then immediately appeared
on his face, saying, “Tang Xiu, I’ve been calling you these days but was
unable to get through you. Where are you now?”
“Is there something you’re calling me for?” asked Tang Xiu.
“It’s not a big deal. I just wanna ask whether you are in need of medicinal
herbs. It’s also related to the list of herbs you gave Chu Yi. My dad met with
his old buddy a couple days ago, and his buddy has a medicinal herbs
business in Haiqing Province. That time, I was accompanying my dad and
spoke to him about it, but I never thought he’d have so many good stuff
there,” Long Zhengyu laughed.
“I’ll take it, as many as possible,” said Tang Xiu immediately.
“OK. Then I’ll contact him later. I promise to get you a number of good
quality medicinal herbs. Ah, right. Something’s up?” said Long Zhengyu with
a smile.
“Yup, and it’s very important. I really want to talk to you in person, though.
But I’m abroad now, so I can only speak about it on the phone,” said Tang
Xiu in a deep voice.
“Tell me!” replied Long Zhengyu with a serious tone.
“I have bought an island overseas and want to develop it, but I need a
trusted and reliable construction company for it,” said Tang Xiu.
A hard to describe expression appeared on Long Zhengyu’s face as he
wryly smiled and said, “Brother Tang, it’s not an matter to handle! We don’t
have a construction company abroad, and we know nothing about the specific
situation overseas.”
“Can you register a company here? It’s better to bring all the construction
team from the mainland. It’s fine even if I have to spend more money,” said
Tang Xiu.
Forcing out a smile, Long Zhengyu said, “This is not a problem that
spending more money will solve. It’s rather very troublesome to register a
construction company overseas if the project is small.”
“Zhengyu, you’re mistaken. The island development I’m talking about is
definitely not a small project. The sum I’m going to invest in it is at least 20
billion,” said Tang Xiu in a deep voice.
“How much?” Long Zhengyu jumped from his chair and shouted.
“20 billion. And that’s the minimal estimation.”
Long Zhengyu breathed faster. A big project with over 20 billion funds was
something he hadn’t heard many times in the country. If his Long family
could undertake such a huge project, they could still make a lot of money
even though they wouldn’t be able to take other projects for two or three
years.
“I’ll take it!” Long Zhengyu shouted with slightly red eyes.
“No problem. Since you wanna do it, you’d better come to my place
tomorrow. I’ll send someone to Saipan to pick you up there,” said Tang Xiu.
“There’s a slight concern from me, though. If we can solve it, I can even
begin to make arrangements for the construction team and equipment and get
ready to go to your island,” said Long Zhengyu quickly.
“What concern do you have?” asked Tang Xiu.
 “It’s about the situation in Saipan. I’m not familiar with that place as well
as things related to the government, so it will be troublesome. You, on the
other hand, have broad contacts. Do you have someone reliable who can help
me over there?” said Long Zhengyu.
Tang Xiu was silent for a moment before slowly said, “There should be
one.”
“Who’s the person?” asked Long Zhengyu quickly with a slightly happy
expression revealed on his face.
“He’s a friend of my man and seems to be someone with a quite powerful
influence in Saipan. I can ask him for help if you have anything you can’t
handle on your end,” said Tang Xiu.
“No probs. Well, I’ll be going tomorrow… No, I’ll rush to Saipan today.
Tell me where to meet your men there,” said Long Zhengyu in a deep voice.
“Lao Bay Resort,” said Tang Xiu.
After hanging up the phone, Tang Xiu pondered for a moment. With that
done he must leave for Saipan to have a good chat with Tom Reggie. If the
man wanted to join them in this venture, then he would give him some
benefits.
Not to mention that if the reconstruction in Nine Dragons Island had been
completed and this place becomes his supreme headquarters, the frequency of
his travels to Saipan would increase, thus it’d be necessary to have a good
relationship with the man.
“Big Brother Tang!”
A hundred of meters away on the coastline, Yi Lianyan, who had removed
the makeup on her face, turned into her former beautiful appearance.
Tang Xiu put the satellite phone away as he looked at Yi Lianyan in front
of him. Astounded, he said, “Your face…”
Yi Lianyan laughed, “It’s just a trivial means to make myself look ugly so
that those pirates shut me out.”
Tang Xiu suddenly realized as he secretly admired this girl’s astuteness
inside.
“Anyways, is there something you need from me? Didn’t I tell my men to
escort all of you back?”
“The others have been sent off, but I don’t want to go. I think this place is
good and it’s rather safe to be here with you! So I want to stay here for some
time,” said Yi Lianyan quickly.
“It’s not good for you to follow us. We’re a bunch of men,” said Tang Xiu
with a wry smile.
“It’s fine! You’re a bunch of ‘good’ men, so I can stay here. Besides, you
also need to eat, don’t you? I can cook for you! My cooking is rather good as
well! I can also do the laundry as well as do the cleaning. In short, you won’t
lose out in having me stay here,” said Yi Lianyan.
Tang Xiu couldn’t help laughing, “Fine. Since you wanna stay, then stay!
But I’ll leave Nine Dragons Island today to Saipan to take care of something.
I’m afraid I’ll only be back a few days later.”
“What are you gonna do in Saipan?” Puzzled, Yi Lianyan asked.
“Work stuff,” said Tang Xiu.
After hesitating for a moment, she asked, “Can I go with you?”
Tang Xiu shook his head, “Nope. If you wanna go with me to Saipan, then
you can no longer follow me back. After I bring my friend here, then you can
leave with him.”
Hesitating for a moment, she then said, “Then I’ll stay! I just realized that
this island has a great environment. Not to mention that I can stay in that
luxurious castle. To be honest, I’ve never seen such a luxurious palace in my
life! Big Brother Tang, you’re really filthy rich.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 309
Chapter 309: Chapter 309: Breakthrough
Chapter 309: Breakthrough
Rich?
The thing Tang Xiu most lacked right now was exactly money. Rebuilding
Nine Dragon Island itself required a terrifying sum. Yet, the amount he had in
hands was not sufficient. Hence, his mind was filled with ideas where he
could obtain more when he called Long Zhengyu.
However, rebuilding Nine Dragon Island was not a project that could be
completed within a short time. Given some time, his Magnificent Tang Corp
might possibly start making a profit. With a steady flow of financial support,
maybe he wouldn’t need to worry about money later.
“So, what do you need me for?” said Tang Xiu to change the topic.
“If It’s not for a meal, then what?” said Yi Lianyan with a smile. “I was
trying to find you to eat breakfast, but I couldn’t find you anywhere. It’s noon,
so I tried my luck coming here. Never thought you’d really be here, though.”
“Let’s go back and have breakfast then,” said Tang Xiu with a nod.
At this time, all the dead bodies in the castle had been gathered and burnt.
Those who were captured by the pirates had been sent back while the dead
were taken away. As for how those who left would resettle and what they
wanted to do, it was up to them.
As Wolf Head and the rest had been cleaning up the castle the entire
morning as well as dealing with the broken things, it now looked a lot neater
and orderly.
After lunch, while watching Yi Lianyan who was quickly cleaning up the
tableware, Tang Xiu gave Wolf Head a hand signal as the duo then headed
toward the castle’s gate.
“What’s your order, Boss?”
“I’m about to leave Nine Dragons Island to go back to Saipan and handle
some stuff there. So this place will be yours to manage,” said Tang Xiu.
“Don’t worry, Boss!” said Wolf Head.
“If that girl—Yi Lianyan wants to stay here, let her be and take care of her.
She will also do the laundry and cooking. Also, you are to investigate the
entire island while I’m away. If there are other people here, immediately
apprehend them and wait for me to come back to handle it. If not, then you
are to stay on guard. I believe that it will take a while before the construction
project team arrives here,” said Tang Xiu.
“Alright. We’ll be stationed here, but it will be quite difficult to guard the
entire island since we have too few personnel,” said Wolf Head.
“I know, I have too few people under me,” said Tang Xiu with a sigh.
Wolf Head’s face flickered as he quickly said, “Boss, aren’t you going back
to the mainland to pick a bunch of people? If so, I know some powerful ones
from the special forces who just retired in the last one or two years. Their
strength can continue to improve if they are properly trained.”
Tang Xiu’s expression moved, “How are they compared to you?”
“A few of them are not weaker than me! And the rest are on par with those
of my team,” said Wolf Head.
“Good. Then, you’ll take care of this issue and assign the defense task to
the others. I don’t mind if the people you bring here are slightly weaker, but I
need them to have good characters. Also, I request absolute loyalty from my
subordinates.”
“I can assure you about this point. But, about the pay…”
For a moment, Tang Xiu looked distracted as he sized up Wolf Head with a
strange expression. He then let out a wry smile and said, “The first time we
met, I recall that we did talk about this issue? It seems like I haven’t offered
you a penny, right? So be it then! I’ll pay the twelve of you 500 thousand each
annually! As for those you will bring, each of them will be paid 300 thousand
per year. If their first year’s performance are good, then tell them they will
have the same treatment as yours from the second year on.”
“Roger that,” Wolf Head chuckled.
“I’ll withdraw 20 million when I’m to Saipan for you to manage. You can
call me when the money runs out. And if there is equipment you need to

purchase, you can also freely tell me and I’ll spare no effort so long as it is
necessary,” said Tang Xiu.
The smile on Wolf Head’s face turned thicker. He suddenly found that
following Tang Xiu was a wise choice. The days after following him had been
very splendid and exciting. Be it being able to kill criminals, slaughtering
pirates, and living under guns and raining bullets, it let him resurrect the
warm-blooded life he once had yesteryear. More so with sufficient funds
available to them now.
“Don’t worry, Boss. I will help you train a group of elite warriors.”
Tang Xiu waved his hand, “I don’t have a problem regarding the discipline
according to military custom, but leave out the training of martial arts. For
that, you’ll be under Mo Awen’s management. He’s strong and smart enough,
so I will assign him to manage this place.”
“Understood!”
Regarding Tang Xiu’s arrangement, Wolf Head himself had no objection.
He had seen Mo Awen’s strength and knew how fearsome he was. Hence, he
was wholeheartedly convinced.
“By the way, I trekked around the island this morning but I couldn’t see
any pirate ships. Where are the ships left by those pirates?” asked Tang Xiu.
Wolf Head laughed, “They didn’t anchor their ships in the harbor, but in a
certain spot of the deep water bay. When those pirates came here, they didn’t
dare land here blatantly, for fear that there would be dangers on the island. We
have checked it, though. There are a total of three ships, one of which is an
outdated warship that we don’t know where they obtained. Each ship is
equipped with weapons.”
Tang Xiu nodded, “As a pirate, more so for being one for many years, such
a capital isn’t bad. I’m afraid that it wouldn’t be easy to kill them if we run
into them at sea. Perhaps we’d even be wrecked and sunk by them.”
“Yeah. For pirates, being able to cross unhindered into the sea showed that
they do have the capital. Anyways, Boss, the cruise liner you used to sail to
Nine Dragons Island is now being used to transport the residents of Southern
Bird Island. So it might not be easy for you to go to Saipan since the pirate
ship’s log is way too obvious. If you do take it, I’m afraid you won’t be able
to reach Saipan due to being attacked and sunk by the patrol warships.”
Tang Xiu slightly frowned. After hesitating for a moment, he then slowly
said, “Can you temporarily modify those ships?”
Wolf Head shook his head, “It won’t be easy. They are equipped with a lot
of weapons. It will take a few days to remove them.”
Forcing out a wry smile, Tang Xiu said, “Then forget it. I’ll wait for two
more days for the cruise liner to come back before going Saipan.”
 At night.
Atop the castle, Tang Xiu sat cross-legged and quietly cultivated. The star
force accumulated in his body was getting stronger and he could make a
breakthrough to the Flesh Strengthening stage at any time. However, no
matter how hard he tried, he always failed at the last hurdle.
He was there until 4AM and then left the top of the castle to the end-point
of the road leading to the harbor. There, he sat cross-legged right at the Spirit
Spring position.
Yesterday he found the existence of the Supreme Emperor Purple Qi here.
Hence, he wanted to try and see if it would also appear today for him to
absorb it.
Time passed by. When the glowing red sunrise came and the first ray of
sunshine fell into the sea, a stream of Supreme Emperor Purple Qi descended
from eastern horizon and instantly fused into Tang Xiu’s forehead.
“Boom…”
Sitting cross-legged and cultivating, Tang Xiu’s body jolted. His sea of
consciousness seemed to have been split by an invisible force. Shortly after,
the Supreme Emperor Purple Qi channeled itself into his sea of consciousness
and flowed downwards. Within a short dozen breaths, it had circulated within
Tang Xiu’s meridians for a few times.
‘Give in to me!’
Tang Xiu’s consciousness could hardly contain this Supreme Emperor
Purple Qi within. Relying on sheer tearing effort, only then was it drawn into
his dantian, the star force inside his dantian steadily approached this Supreme
Emperor Purple Qi, attempting to wrap and refine it.
However, the Supreme Emperor Purple Qi gave off a very strong repulsion
force as it struggled and resisted time and time again, almost breaking the
enveloping star force several times. Gradually, as though adapting to the star
force’s presence, the struggling Supreme Emperor Purple Qi became milder.
Along with the encroaching star force, the stream of Supreme Emperor Purple
Qi shrunk into a thumb-sized ball.
‘Fuse!’
Clenching his teeth, Tang Xiu controlled his star force and went all out to
squeeze this mass of Supreme Emperor Purple Qi. After spending more than
ten minutes, the star force and the Supreme Emperor Purple Qi came into
contact thoroughly as its repelling force eventually dissipated and fused into
his star force.
“Buzz…”
Tang Xiu felt as though his body was ignited. All the blood inside his body
—from head to foot—was boiling hot while an invisible energy washed and
quenched his internal organs. The energy in his skin layer turned more
compact and its toughness became stronger despite becoming thinner.
With his spiritual sense, Tang Xiu then examined his body’s internal state.
Much to his ecstasy, his body was in the middle of an insane transformation
due to the Supreme Emperor Purple Qi. His internal organs were constantly
being quenched and rejuvenated, becoming more powerful. His tendons and
bones became more tenacious and solid while all his body muscles began to
fission unceasingly.
Each cell split into two and then split into four. The weak cells were
ruthlessly expelled from his body while the strong ones remained. Even the
number of cells in the muscles layer began its increasing cell division.
Each cell became stronger and each of its layers turned thicker than before;
the number of cell layers had doubled in just half an hour.
Though Tang Xiu’s body didn’t seem to have changed looking from his
outward appearance, the intensity and strength of his body had violently
increased for several times. Were someone to shoot him, perhaps it wouldn’t
be able to pierce his skin and could only leave mark on it at the most.
“Hahaha…”
A carefree laugh came out of Tang Xiu’s mouth the moment he opened his
eyes. As his body jumped, he was already stepping on the sea surface in an
instant.
Churning, tapping and spraying the ocean!
Tang Xiu indulged himself for a few minutes in the joyous feeling of a
breakthrough as he then returned, wet and damped, to the Spirit Spring. He
found that, while cultivating, the spiritual force within the Spirit Spring would
be drawn into his body continuously. Furthermore, due to the extraction of
spiritual force, his absorption speed of star force was faster than before.
www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 310
Chapter 310: Chapter 310: Highest Existence
Chapter 310: Highest Existence
On the way back to the castle, happiness still filled Tang Xiu’s mind. He
had, after all, been stuck in the Skin Strengthening stage for a long time and
finally had a breakthrough now with the help of the Supreme Emperor Purple
Qi. His strength soared by several times as his overall strength became twice
as powerful than before at the least.
Prior to this, when he first met Viviani, he felt that he wasn’t her opponent.
After all, she possessed an unusual terrifying aura. But now, he had the
confidence to fight her even if Viviani was an expert martial artist. He might
not be able to beat her, but he still could injure her if he paid a price.
‘If I were able to absorb this Supreme Emperor Purple Qi every day,
wouldn’t I probably be able to advance to the peak level of the Flesh
Strengthening stage?’
Tang Xiu then made up his mind to cultivate in this place every day before
he left, striving to have an early breakthrough to the peak level of the Flesh
Strengthening stage.
Three days later, just as Tang Xiu finished drawing the sketch for the
reconstruction of Nine Dragons Island, the cruise liner that carried the
residents of Southern Bird Island back returned.
“Awen, accompany me to Saipan. We might need Tom Reggie’s help to
reconstruct Nine Dragons Island,” said Tang Xiu in a deep voice while taking
the reconstruction drawing.
“We can trust him, Boss. I will fix him myself if he dares to mess up,” said
Mo Awen with a nod.
Tang Xiu smiled, “Let’s go! The rest of you will stay here. I planned to
look for a construction team in Saipan, but I changed my mind now. I called a
friend of mine who’s in the real estate business in the mainland, and he has
agreed to bring his construction team here. I hope Nine Dragons Island’s
reconstruction can be carried out smoothly.”
Two days later, the cruise liner docked at Saipan port.
After assigning the docking procedures to the crew, he and Mo Awen then
headed to Lao Bay Resort.
 “Hey, I’m here.”
“I’m in Seaview Villa #17.”
“Got it!”
After contacting Long Zhengyu, Tang Xiu immediately went to Seaview
Villa #17. Tang Xiu gave Long Zhengyu a big hug after seeing him and then
said in a deep voice, “Let me introduce you. He’s Mo Awen, my man. Awen,
this is Long Zhengyu, my friend.”
The two men shook hands as Mo Awen then immediately said, “Boss, Tom
in on his way. He should be here soon.”
“Then I’ll wait for him. Anyways, you wait for him outside, Zhengyu and I
need to discuss something!”
“Alright!”
Immediately after, Tang Xiu and Long Zhengyu went inside. After taking a
seat, Tang Xiu straightforwardly said, “Tom Reggie is Mo Awen’s friend, a
fierce and experienced character who has gone through life and death
situations. He’s also this Lao Bay Resort’s majority shareholder and kinda has
a big influence in Saipan. He can help with the reconstruction of the island I
bought.”
Squinting his eyes, Long Zhengyu said, “I can let him buy some shares.”
“I know you will make money, but I’ll be struggling and short on it. Nine
Dragons Island’s reconstruction is a huge project, and I have to invest a huge
sum on it.”
After hesitating for a moment, Long Zhengyu then seriously asked, “Tang
Xiu, we’re brothers nevertheless, but I still wanna know what kind of concept
you have devised to reconstruct Nine Dragons Island?”
Tang Xiu handed the reconstruction design plan he brought to Long
Zhengyu and said, “Nine Dragons Island already has some buildings, but I
need to expand the area and build more buildings—which has a lot of special
requirements. Have a look, you’ll get it.”
Opening the reconstruction design plan, Long Zhengyu spent a few minutes
observing it as a burst of shock suffused in his eyes. After a long while, he
then looked at Tang Xiu, yet the shock still hadn’t left his expression, “I
wanna know something. W

hy are you spending so many funds in this project?”

 “This place is gonna be my domain later. A domain that truly belongs to
me, where I’m the highest existence there,” Tang Xiu laughed.
Long Zhengyu forced a smile and said, “Say, Brother Tang, you want to
found a state, eh!”
Tang Xiu laughed, “Build a fart country? Bah, it’s just dozens of square
kilometers!”
Long Zhengyu asked, “Tang Xiu, I know you have a lot of money, though I
don’t know how much. But you don’t have enough, right? Also, this project is
rather huge, so how much do you need to invest for the initial period? First of
all, us being brothers aside, business is still business. The best I can do for
you is by taking only the minimal earnings in the construction project, but I
can’t provide the funds for the advance payment. You already know that my
Long family has nearly spent all our funds in the joint cooperation project.”
Stretching out a finger, Tang Xiu lightly said, “I’ll give you 10 billion in
advance for you to manage. Contact me again when the money runs out.”
Astounded, Long Zhengyu asked in astonishment, “Where did you get so
much money from?”
“I bumped into some trouble in Hong Kong but also got an unexpected
fortune. I won’t tell you the details, though. In short, I can transfer you the
money anytime, but you must guarantee the quality of the project,” said Tang
Xiu with a smile.
“Sure!” said Long Zhengyu solemnly.
“I won’t have much time to stay and inspect the reconstruction of Nine
Dragons Island. So if you also don’t have much time, it’s best to send your
most trusted man to take the helm and stay there. Also, you don’t need to
worry about trouble since some of my men will be responsible for the security
there,” said Tang Xiu with a nod.
“Got it!” Long Zhengyu nodded.
Moments after, Tom Reggie and Mo Awen arrived.
“I’m really glad to know that you came back, Mr. Tang! By the way, this
friend is…” Tom Reggie warmly shook hands with Tang Xiu as he then
turned to look at Long Zhengyu.
Tang Xiu introduced, “He’s a friend from my country. I especially called
him here to discuss a business cooperation for a certain project. It’s also
exactly why I invited you to come since I’m going to ask you whether you’re
interested to earn some money from me.”
“From you?” a puzzled expression appeared on Tom Reggie’s face.
Tang Xiu explained the matter and then finally said, “You’re a local tyrant
here in Saipan, you can handle things more conveniently than Long Zhengyu.
So if you wanna join us in this, you gotta make a decision now.”
Shock suffused in Tom Reggie’s eyes as he inquired, “But can you really…
come up with more than 20 billion funds, Mr. Tang?”
“20 billion may be a huge sum of money, but it’s not a problem for me.
What I care about is the progress of the work and the quality. I can get the
money as long as you have the ability,” said Tang Xiu with a smile.
“That’s all right.” Tom Reggie nodded heavily, “I’m interested in this
profitable project anyway. What’s more, I’m doing a business with a big boss
such as you, Mr. Tang. Anyways, Mr. Long, since this is Mr. Tang’s project,
do you have any ideas in mind for cooperation?”
“About the earning share issues, let’s have a separate negotiation later,”
said Long Zhengyu.
“Alright!” Tom Reggie nodded and laughed.
“I don’t want to know about the issues between the two of you, so you can
discuss it between yourselves,” said Tang Xiu. “In short, you just need to
handle the project quality and its progress for me. By the way, do you both
want to see the island I bought?”
“Certainly. Besides, we don’t know the current situation on the island yet.
So we can arrange the specific and concrete construction project after we
have finished the fieldwork survey,” said Long Zhengyu.
“How about now? This matter shouldn’t be delayed, right?” asked Tang
Xiu with a smile.
Long Zhengyu looked at Tom Reggie.
The latter had a difficult to describe expression as he said, “Would you
please wait for a while, Mr. Tang? I have some important things I have yet to
deal with. Give me half a day. After I have finished handling my matters we’ll
leave early in the morning tomorrow. Is that fine with you?”
“Alright then. I’ll be resting here today!” said Tang Xiu with a smile.
Tom Reggie immediately said, “I’ll arrange accommodations right away.”
Waving his hand to him, Tang Xiu said, “I’ll stay here. Long Zhengyu is
one of us anyway, no need for the civilities. You can go busy yourself! Let’s
have dinner after you’re done with your things.”
“If so… I’ll take my leave first.”
With Tom Reggie leaving, Long Zhengyu squinted his eyes and said, “This
Tom Reggie is not bad, Tang Xiu. Seemingly a straightforward man to me.”
“If he has no boldness and resolution, how can he do a big business? Tom
Reggie has an unusual identity and used to be a very fierce man. His mind
and decision making abilities are good, so get along and speak openly about
whatever you have in mind with him,” said Tang Xiu with a smile.
“Relax! Besides, the most important thing in a cooperation is integrity and
trust, which I can vouch for myself. Anyhow, have you contacted your family
since you left Beijing? I heard from Ouyang Lulu that your paternal aunt was
looking for you, but she couldn’t contact you.” Long Zhengyu laughed.
Paternal aunt?
Tang Min’s face appeared in Tang Xiu’s mind as he then shook his head
and said, “I haven’t contacted anyone. Aside from contacting several
important people after I came abroad, I haven’t called too many people. But,
what did she contact me for?”
“I dunno,” Long Zhengyu shook his head. “Call and ask Ouyang Lulu if
you want to find out about it. Or you can call her directly.”
Tang Xiu was silent for a moment as he nodded, “I’ll contact her later.
Let’s go! I’ll take you to a Thai massage. This place has a good one. That’s
right, I also made an acquaintance here, a very vigorous and heroic-spirited
person as well as generous and loyal.”
“Who?” asked Long Zhengyu.
“I don’t know what he does since I didn’t ask him.” Tang Xiu shook his
head and said, “But he should be a Big Boss, though. He called himself Old
Fatty Li, so I called him likewise.”
“Old Fatty Li?” astonishment covered Long Zhengyu’s face. “Are you
saying he’s the Northeast Steel Magnate—Li Laoshan?”
“Yea, he seems to be called Li Laoshan,” said Tang Xiu with a smile.
Raising his thumb up, Long Zhengyu exclaimed with a sigh, “Damn, I
really didn’t expect you would meet and make acquaintances with Li Laoshan
here. That fella is a terrific guy, notoriously proud and haughty in the country.
Unless you can fascinate him with your skill, otherwise he would have
normally ignored you.”
“Eh?” Surprised, Tang Xiu said in astonishment, “You mean… he’s crazy?”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 311
Chapter 311: Chapter 311: Enjoying Familial Affection
Chapter 311: Enjoying Familial Affection
“He’s more than crazy, he’s practically beyond that. His Li family is a very
affluent and powerful family in the Northeast, and Li Laoshan is a fierce
character among the fiercest characters. He has a very crazy character yet
does things in a very low profile. If he recognizes someone he will treat them
with sincerity, but if not, he will definitely hold them in contempt,” forcing
out a smile, Long Zhengyu explained.
Tang Xiu understood in a flash and said with a smile, “I’ll call him to join
us.”
Ten minutes later, Tang Xiu and Long Zhengyu met Old Fatty Li in the
Thai Massage hall. This time he was wearing an unlined long gown with big
pants, flip-flop sandals and a big cigar in his mouth, resting one of his legs
atop the other inside the resting area of the massage hall, looking carefree and
content.
“Old Fatty Li!”
Tang Xiu called out to him as he approached.
Old Fatty Li waved and grinned immediately as he lazily stood.
“Yo, Long’s kiddo! Never thought you’d actually know my Brother Tang! I
saw your old man when I dueled Chen Zhizhong in Star City back then.
How’s Long Hanwen? Has he been good?” Fatty Li immediately said with a
smile the moment he saw Long Zhengyu.
With a bit of respect on his face, Long Zhengyu faced Fatty Li and said,
“Hi, Uncle Li. My father is good.”
Fatty Li stared blankly and hummed, “Why the hell did you address me
like that, huh? Do you think I’m that old already? You gotta learn more from
Tang Xiu! You… bah… don’t take it after your old man and take everything
seriously, will you? You’re Tang Xiu’s buddy so you can call me Old Fatty Li
later, got it!”
“This…” Long Zhengyu hesitated.
“Well, respect his wish! He’s a straightforward Northeasterner, and not a
man who will stick to the formalities and trivia,” said Tang Xiu with a smile.
 Hearing it, Fatty Li immediately patted Tang Xiu’s shoulder and heartily
laughed, “Did you hear that? Did you hear that? O, my mother and father who
have given birth to me, let it be known to you that he’s my Brother Tang!
Goddamnit! Sadly this place is Saipan, the Gods in our country don’t seem to
appear here, or else I’d drag you—kiddo to burn yellow papers and sacrifice
chicken and sheep, for us to kowtow and become sworn brothers.”
Tang Xiu couldn’t help laughing.
Looking at Old Fatty Li and Tang Xiu, Long Zhengyu eventually spoke, “If
so, then I’ll address you as such. But Old Fatty Li, you gotta help me if my
father beat me up because of this later.”
“Relax! If your old man still dares to fix you up after you tell him that it
was me who made you do it, I’ll go to Star City to beat him up. Hehe,
anyways, if you see Chen Zhizhong training, tell him that I’ll beat him so
much next time that he won’t be able to tell what hit him,” said Fatty Geezer
Li with a smile.
A strange expression flashed on Long Zhengyu’s face as he replied, “Fatty
Li, if you beat Chen Zhizhong so much, Tang Xiu would act and pack you up
himself.”
“Zhengyu!” Tang Xiu growled.
With a confused look, Fatty Li asked, “What do you mean? Why would
Brother Tang pack me up if I beat up Chen Zhizhong? He and Chen
Zhizhong…”
Sighing inwardly, Tang Xiu knew that he had no more excuses to conceal it
this time. With a wry smile, he said slowly, “Fatty Li, if you can beat up Chen
Zhizhong, I’ll keep out of it, though he’s actually my disciple.”
“What did you say?”
Fatty Li was stupefied as his eyes stared at Tang Xiu without blinking as
though he was seeing the most inconceivable thing in the world. He even
began to wonder whether he was having hearing problems.
While pointing at Tang Xiu, Long Zhengyu said, “Fatty Li, you didn’t hear
it wrong. Tang Xiu is really the big boss of Endless Virtue Pharmaceutical—
Chen Zhizhong’s master.”
Staggering backward and looking at Tang Xiu with disbelief, Fatty Li
asked, “Ar
e you really Chen Zhizhong’s master? Are you both not kidding me?”
“Nope!” said Tang Xiu firmly.
Fatty Li’s lips shivered a few times, after which he quickly asked, “How
could this be possible? Chen Zhizhong’s Kung fu has always been powerful
since he was young; I’ve been competing with him since young and never
defeated him even once. Tang Xiu, you were not even a grown man when
Chen Zhizhong was still young, right?”
Tang Xiu let out a pale smile, “I didn’t teach the basic skills he possesses,
but real kung fu cultivation! Hence, like I told you before, if you were to look
for him now, I’m afraid you will be badly beaten by him.”
Fatty Li stayed silent for a while, trying to digest this stirring news. He then
looked at Tang Xiu, raise his thumb up and sighed in praise, “Brother Tang,
I’m getting more and more curious about you. You just casually strolled in the
casino and got 1 billion, and you even know the big boss of this place.
Especially with that kiddo—Wang Rui, your man even bullied him until he
cried. Brother Tang, you gotta tell me, from which Daoist immortal lineage
are you exactly?”
“I’m just me! How did immortals get into this? Anyways, let’s stop talking
about boring things and go have a Thai massage,” said Tang Xiu with a smile.
A strange light glinted from Fatty Li’s eyes. Tang Xiu being unwilling to
say it, he was also not in the mood to insist. However, he had secretly decided
inside that he would send some people to investigate Tang Xiu’s identity and
background after he returned to the mainland.
While looking at Tang Xiu who was in front, Long Zhengyu then walked
closer to Fatty Li and whispered, “Fatty Li, I advise you not to investigate
Tang Xiu’s identity secretly. To be honest, you will naturally know about it if
he’s willing to tell you. But if he’s not and you rashly investigate him, it will
not be helpful, instead it will be harmful to you.”
Would it bring more harm than good?
Fatty Li was astounded, “Could he be, the son of the country’s leader?”
For a moment Long Zhengyu was surprised as he looked at Fatty Li. He
didn’t expect that Fatty Li’s guess would be this close.
“Don’t ask. No external issues are required in making friends,” said Long
Zhengyu spoke what he had thought well before.
Eventually, Old Fatty Li rather approved and gave up his idea to send some
people to investigate Tang Xiu’s identity and background. He then followed
Tang Xiu inside.
Two hours later the trio came out, looking relaxed and comfortable. After
having the Thai massage, Fatty Li and Long Zhengyu had turned into merry
friends they and neglected Tang Xiu, only occasionally speaking a few words
to him. Tang Xiu himself naturally felt happy regarding this situation.
While feeling the light sensation within their bodies, Tang Xiu, Long
Zhengyu, as well as Fatty Li, who was invited by Long Zhengyu, went to the
villa Long Zhengyu was staying.
“You two can chat, I’ll have some rest.”
Having said that, Tang Xiu then went to the second floor. He casually
picked a room, took off his clothes and sat on the bed. He had been diligently
cultivating these days, and even though his cultivation was improving every
day, he hadn’t had a good sleep.
“Tang Min is looking for me?”
While sitting on the bedhead and falling into silent, Tang Xiu then took out
a satellite phone and dialed Ouyang Lulu’s number, of whom he got Tang
Min’s cell number. He had spent little time in the Tang family and had yet to
speak with anyone there. Hence, he didn’t have their cell numbers; including
Tang Min’s.
However, he was caught by Ouyang Lulu and spent a long time chatting
with her when he asked the cell phone number.
“Tang Min speaking. Who’s this?”
After dialing Tang Min’s cell number, Tang Xiu heard a cold and dignified
voice from the phone.
“It’s Tang Xiu. Are you looking for me?” asked Tang Xiu.
At this moment, in an important office building in the capital, Tang Min
revealed a slightly happy expression and said with a smile, “Ah, it’s you,
Tang Xiu! Yea, I’m looking for you. I even asked several people. But nobody
knew how to contact you. Anyway, where are you now? When will you return
to the mainland?”
“I’m in Saipan now,” Tang Xiu said, “I’m afraid that it will have to wait
until I return since I have yet to deal with matters here.”
“Dear nephew, what are you handling exactly?” asked Tang Min curiously.
“Little Yi did tell many things about your matters, and this paternal aunt of
yours truly admires you for that.”
After a moment of silent, Tang Xiu said, “I have bought a private island in
the Pacific Ocean two months ago and recently have been occupied in its
reconstruction. Anyway, you haven’t told me why you’re looking for me,
auntie.”
“You bought an island in the Pacific Ocean? Why did you buy an island
for?” Tang Min was astounded. “Anyway, you’re going to study in Shanghai
this September, are you not? That’s why I’m looking for you since I just
bought a villa for you there. It’s very close to Shanghai University campus,
and I’ve sent the key to Star City—to Second Brother and second sister-in-
law.”
A villa?
Tang Xiu’s lips twitched a few times as he instinctively wanted to refuse it.
But after a moment’s hesitation, he felt that refusing it wouldn’t be good, for
he could clearly sense the kindness the Tang family had shown to him when
they got along. If he had to be honest with himself, he didn’t feel like
repealing the Tang family now, and even somewhat enjoyed having this kind
of familial affection.
Furthermore, Tang Min was also Chu Yi’s mother; she had even delivered
the key to Star City. Were he to refuse it, it would probably be too
unreasonable and hurtful to her.
“Thanks, Auntie!”
After a few seconds of silence, Tang Xiu finally accepted it.
In her office, a bright smile blossomed on Tang Min’s face. It was her first
time listening to Tang Xiu calling her Aunt. The feeling of happiness and
satisfaction immediately made her eyes moistened.
“I’m your paternal aunt, Tang Xiu. I never had the chance to love and dote
on you when you were young. But now that we finally found you, Auntie
naturally must compensate you for those years. Hence, gifting you this villa is
what Auntie should do! In short, no matter what you need later, you can freely
speak about it to me. As long as Auntie can do it, even if I have to pick the
moon for you, I’ll definitely do it.”
Warmness filled Tang Xiu’s heart as he finally produced a happy smile and
said, “I got it, Auntie!”
Out of her contentment, Tang Min smiled and said, “Having heard you
address me as aunt today made me happy, so very happy. Ah, right. I think
you’re still lacking many things… House, cars, clothes… right, that’s right.
Shanghai has a lot of cars and clothes to buy, so I’ll arrange someone to put
more clothes in your villa, and the car is rather poor too. Just wait, Auntie will
help you order a car now.”
Having said that, Tang Min directly hang up the phone.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 312
Chapter 312: Chapter 312: Good Suggestion
Chapter 312: Good Suggestion
Tang Xiu himself was not interested in a sports car and wanted to refuse it
instinctively. Yet a dull sound came out of his phone as he then forced out a
wry smile on his handsome face.
This familial affection was as though a blazing fire that melted the ice
block inside Tang Xiu’s heart.
Just as distance tests a horse’s stamina, so does time reveals a man’s heart.
Not only did the Tangs did not seem indifferent, excluding and distancing
themselves from him, they instead had shown their familial affection and care
to him again and again.
The sun rose and set as three days had passed in an instant. When Tang Xiu
went with Long Zhengyu, Tom Reggie, and their assistants to Nine Dragons
Island, the duo was immediately attracted to the majestic palace as well as the
stunning surroundings.
“What a great place!” Long Zhengyu took a deep breath, feeling the
comfort all over his body, and couldn’t help gasping in praise, “When I get
older, I’ll definitely spend my retirement here.”
Tang Xiu let out a faint smile and didn’t respond. This place was the most
important cultivation land for him, of which would be his base to train talents.
How would he possibly allow outsiders to retire here? Though he was friends
with Long Zhengyu, it was due to his capital that made Long Zhengyu regard
him rather especially. Otherwise, how could he and Long Zhengyu become
friends to begin with?
Nowadays, friends are but only friends, whereas trusted aides are the only
people that can be trusted. They should be treated separately. For true friends,
he could pay a great price to help them, but he would fight for trusted
confidantes regardless of anything and take the matter as his own.
“Let’s go! I’ll take you above to have a look.”
Standing on the Spirit Spring, Tang Xiu could feel the fluctuation of the
spiritual force of the land as he said with a smile.
Soon, the group of people arrived at the square in front of the castle. Two
men in hardcovers appeared and quickly retreated after saluting Tang Xiu as
Mo Awu then strode out of the castle.
“You’re back, Boss.”
“They are my friends and will stay here for two days. You are to arrange
their accommodation.” Tang Xiu nodded to him in response and said, “Also,
what is Yi Lianyan doing right now? Tell her to take a few people to the
cruiser liner since we also have brought a lot of foodstuff and daily
necessities, enough for everyone’s uses for some time.”
Mo Awu nodded and led the crowd into the castle. After seeing it, Long
Zhengyu and Tom Reggie were gasping in admiration.
“I also wanna buy an island if I’m rich,” said Long Zhengyu with a sour
expression.
Taking a deep breath, Tom Reggie sighed with emotion, “The value of this
island is definitely not small. Though I have some money in hand, buying this
kind of island and reconstructing such a castle will definitely clean me of all
my capital; perhaps it won’t even be enough. Otherwise, I also want to buy
it.”
“Well, I had good luck since I only spent 2.5 billion for this island,” said
Tang Xiu with a smile.
“Only?”
Long Zhengyu and Tom Reggie exchanged looks, shook their heads and
forced out wry smiles. They knew clearly well that Tang Xiu was filthy rich,
but never thought that 2.5 billion in his eyes was but only a small amount of
money.
However, recalling his investment of 20 billion to reconstruct the island, it
caused the duo to turn crestfallen. For them, let alone 20 billion, even 2
billion would make them broke! The Long family might be rich, but it was
not solely Long Zhengyu’s, whereas Tom Reggie’s wealth didn’t reached 2
billion.
“The comparisons are odious!”
Long Zhengyu let out the sentence in a groan before he turned to look at
Tang Xiu and said, “Let’s not rest first, take us to circle around the island!
We’ll spend the night here and immediately go bac

k tomorrow to complete the prepping work. We must complete the prepping

work as much as possible within these two months so we can officially begin
investing in the reconstruction.”
“I’ve marked a few spots in red labels in the reconstruction drawing design;
these spots are not to be changed. I will also send some people to guard these
places by that time. Even the workers in the island are not allowed to enter it.
As for the rest of the island, try not to destroy the trees on the island too
much. In the later period of the reconstruction I will ask you to transplant a lot
of precious trees from other places here,” said Tang Xiu with a nod.
“Rest assured!” Long Zhengyu nodded.
As dusk came, Tang Xiu took everyone to a Spirit Spring on the coastline.
Long Zhengyu looked surprised when he saw the three ships anchored at the
bank, whereas Tom Reggie looked in a daze and called out in alarm when he
saw the outdated warship among the three ships, “Mr. Tang, why do you have
a warship here? Looking at its worn out degree, this old warship should still
be usable.”
“When we came here to receive the island a few days ago, a group of
pirates had occupied the island. So my men and I had to kill them pirates and
recapture this place. The three ships are our spoils,” Tang Xiu said with a
smile.
“Pirates? There are indeed some pirates in nearby waters, but they are very
strong, even the Japan and U.S governments had tried to jointly encircle and
annihilate them several times, yet they failed to do so. A certain pirate group
even expanded to more than 200 members within a short dozen years. They
are the absolutely hegemon of this sea region with their sufficient firepower.
By the way, Mr. Tang, which pirate group have you decimated?”
“The Bloodfish Pirates!” said Tang Xiu calmly.
“What?”
With a huge change on his face, Tom Reggie exclaimed in amazement,
“You actually decimated the Bloodfish Pirates? That was the biggest pirate
group in this sea region! Oh my God! That Duffsky was a notorious pirate
leader, cruel and merciless as well as beyond crazy. But the second leader—
Ingelund was more ruthless and cruel than him. I had once fought Ingelund in
Africa’s rainforest when he was an elite soldier of the U.S. Marine Corps back
then.”
“Huh?” Tang Xiu was surprised and asked, “You’re very familiar with
them?”
Killing intent burst out from Tom Reggie’s eyes as he nodded, “Beyond
familiar, I hated and loathed them the most. Duffsky killed the woman I liked
the most. She had followed me for years during my fugitive time, but the
bullet hole mark on my chest was left by Ingelund. Half a centimeter more
and it’d have hit my heart.”
“They’re all dead already. We kidnapped Duffsky, but then Ingelund shot
and killed him, while I killed him myself,” said Tang Xiu slowly with a nod.
Bowing deeply toward Tang Xiu, Tom Reggie then said, “Mr. Tang, you
have killed them, that can be considered as helping my revenge. Count that as
this Tom owing you a favor. I decided to help you reconstruct this island for
free. I won’t take your money from it.”
“No,” shaking his head in response, Tang Xiu smiled, “Personal friends
aside, we are business partners, and we must get the money we should earn.
Besides, though this place is rather far from Saipan, it’s also the nearest one.
If my men are in transit to Saipan and are in need of your help later, don’t
refuse them.”
Tom Reggie nodded, “Don’t worry. You’re not only Mo Awen’s Boss but
also a friend. With such a favor, you can freely call me if you need something
later.”
Tom Xiu revealed a faint smile and looked at Long Zhengyu who was lost
in thought, saying, “Do you think it’s wrong for us to slaughter them?”
Forcing out a wry smile, Long Zhengyu said, “I don’t know what it feels
like to kill people, to be honest! I grew up under the red flag and lived in the
middle of the modernization process. [1] At the most, I’m usually a
rebellious, silk pants son of the rich who raises some arrogant villains. In
contrast with you, I feel like a flower inside a greenhouse.”
Feeling good after hearing that the Bloodfish Pirates had been decimated,
Tom Reggie made fun of his comment with a smile, “Being a flower in a
greenhouse feels too womanly. For me, I think a man is like a little baby if he
has yet experienced the darkness of the world or hasn’t gone through bloody
and cruel battles.”
A little baby?
Touching his nose, Long Zhengyu looked a bit awkward and helpless.
Tang Xiu chuckled and smiled as he directly changed the topic of the
conversation. He pointed to the nearby sea and said, “Tell me, how much
would cost if I wanted to build an apron at the beach and a runway for landing
aircraft?”
 Shaking his head, Long Zhengyu replied, “I can’t answer that since I have
yet to do such a project.”
Tom Reggie stroked his chin as light glittered in his eyes. After half a
minute, he slowly said, “If we are using steel construction materials to build
an Airport runway hundreds of meters away from the beach as well as a large
sized apron, I’m afraid we’d need to increase several billion from the initial
estimation. My first estimation should be more than 3 billion; the larger part
of the cost would be for the workers’ wages.”
Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and then slowly said, “The
reconstruction of the entire Nine Dragons Island will take place first! After it
has been completed, we’ll discuss building the apron and the runway again.”
Tom Reggie shook his head, “Mr. Tang, I actually want to say that it’s best
to build the apron and runway first.”
“How so?” asked Tang Xiu, puzzled.
“Once the reconstruction begins, the number of building materials that
needs to be delivered is likely to be very large. If it were to be delivered by
ocean freighters alone, the shipping cost per trip would be very huge, and it
will take a long time. But if we use air transport, we can speed up the delivery
of the materials and reduce the shipping cost,” said Tom Reggie.
Tang Xiu was stunned as he clapped his hands and said, “You’re right, Mr.
Tom. Air transport is indeed more suitable than the marine ones. If we set sail
from Saipan, will it take a few hours to get here? We can shuttle a few times a
day by airplane and the shipping speed will definitely be many times faster
than using marine transport.”
Quickly, Tang Xiu turned toward Mo Awen and asked,” Do you have any
means to order several cargo planes? The sort of good quality cargo planes
that can deliver reinforced concrete?”
“The Sacred Paramita Aviation Tech company is in a business of airliners
and cargo planes and I happen to have a contact with Blayne Dunn—the
company’s vice president,” said Mo Awen.
“How much is the price approximately?” asked Tang Xiu.
“I don’t know,” Mo Awen shook his head. “I haven’t purchased a cargo
plane before. How about I call Blayne Dunn?”
www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 313
Chapter 313: Chapter 313: Purchasing Airplanes
Chapter 313: Purchasing Airplanes
Tang Xiu was silent for a moment before he slowly said, “Don’t ask him
yet, first contact and tell him to come to Saipan. It would be more convenient
for us and save a lot of time if we can buy a few cargo planes before we begin
the project.”
After nodding in response, Mo Āwen distanced himself and dialed a cell
number.
A few minutes later, he returned to Tang Xiu’s side and reported
respectfully, “I have called the vice-president of the Sacred Paramita Aviation
Tech Company—Blayne Dunn. He’s happy to do business with us. He said he
must handle an imminent important matter shortly, but he’ll try his best to
catch up with us and should arrive in Saipan within a week.”
Tang Xiu nodded, “In that case, you’ll be keeping in touch with him.
Zhengyu, since it’s decided that we’ll build the apron and the runway first, I’ll
have to trouble you to find the engineers in this field for the construction
design! Once it’s been finished, you can start immediately…”
“Sure! I’ll find someone to get it done and send it to you afterward ASAP,”
said Long Zhengyu and then asked,”Anyways, I gotta ask you in advance,
how big is the apron and how many runways do you wanna build?”
Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and then slowly said, “It should be able
to serve four landing planes and about a dozen helicopters. As for the
runways, three would suffice!”
“Copy that!” Long Zhengyu nodded.
The next day, Long Zhengyu and Tom Reggie left the island with their
assistants after fully surveying the Nine Dragons Island, whereas Tang Xiu
completely immersed himself and wholeheartedly cultivated.
Along with his daily cultivation, his cultivation base steadily improved;
especially when he was sitting atop a Spirit Spring to absorb the Supreme
Emperor Purple Qi when the sun was rising. In just a short five to six days of
cultivation, his cultivation speed rapidly increased by more than ten times
compared to before.
He estimated that it would only take up to three to five days to reach the
middle stage of the Flesh Strengthening Stage. It might even possible to
breakthrough to the later stage or even the peak stage of the Flesh
Strengthening Stage by the end of August.
Originally, he had planned to cultivate well during his summer vacation
and break through the Flesh Strengthening Stage before September 1st when
school started. Even reaching the initial stage of the Flesh Strengthening
Stage would already be ideal. Yet, with the discovery of the Spirit Spring and
the assistance of the Supreme Emperor Purple Qi, it made his cultivation
progress by leaps and bounds.
Early in the morning.
Tang Xiu was sitting cross-legged above the Spirit Spring while refining
the Supreme Emperor Purple Qi which he had just absorbed into his body.
While at the same time drawing the support of spiritual force from the land,
he absorbed the unending stream of star force and solar energy from the
cosmic stream.
‘It can no longer be refined?’
Furrowing his brows, Tang Xiu opened his eyes and secretly smiled wryly
inside. He had absorbed Supreme Emperor Purple Qi to the limit of what his
body could contain, and he would need some time to refine it slowly before
he continued further. Hence, he could only absorb the Supreme Emperor
Purple Qi and seal it in his Dantian.
‘My cultivation is still too weak! Were my cultivation twice as powerful as
of now, I would have been able to completely absorb the Supreme Emperor
Purple Qi today.’
Sighing inwardly, Tang Xiu looked up to the sky.
On the hill road.
Mo Āwen approached in fast strides as he then came before Tang Xiu and
respectfully said, “Boss, the vice-president of the Sacred Paramita Aviation
Tech Company—Blayne Dunn is currently on the way to Saipan. When are
we going to leave?”
Tang Xiu’s brows raised and then replied, “Go back and prepare things,
we’ll le

ave immediately! The earlier we can get the cargo planes ahead of schedule,
the more relieved I’ll be after leaving. Also, I’m prepared to order a number
of helicopters, and it’s best to get the advanced military ones. Can the Sacred
Paramita Aviation Tech Company provide it?”
“The organization I was part of had once ordered two military helicopters
from that company, and those choppers were of advanced tech. Back then, I
was also the one who contacted Blayne Dunn,” said Mo Āwen with a nod.
“Do you think we need a few military choppers?” asked Tang Xiu.
After hesitating for a moment, Mo Āwen forced a smile and said, “Boss, I
don’t know the answer to such a question.”
Thinking for a moment, Tang Xiu then smiled, “Well, since you don’t
know, you don’t know. Alright, I’ll decide it then. I’ll first order four cargo
planes from the Sacred Paramita Aviation Tech, along with four military
choppers! We have limited funds, so we must save money whenever we can.
When we are not lacking in funds we’ll order again if the planes are not
enough.”
“That’s also good!” Mo Āwen nodded.
Two days later.
Tang Xiu and Mo Āwen arrived in Saipan. According to the address Mo
Āwen got from Blayne Dunn, the duo then headed to see him in Lao Bay
Resort. The man was tall and burly, slightly fat middle-aged man with long
curly blonde hair, wearing a western suit and tie, along with four cold-looking
bodyguards around him.
“We meet again, dear Mr. Mo.”
Blayne Dunn and Mo Awen hugged and exchanged warm smiles.
“Mr. Dunn, this is my Boss. He also comes from China like me. You can
call him Boss Tang,” said Mo Āwen with a smile.
Blayne Dunn raised his brows and gently hugged Tang Xiu. He then smiled
and said, “Boss Tang, you’re really an amazing man, you can even make Mr.
Mo be your staff. It’s simply more fortunate than picking up a mountain of
gold. Anyway, Mr. Mo said to me on the phone that you want to order a cargo
plane from our Sacred Paramita Company?”
“Yes, I need to order cargo planes. But if your price is higher than the other
aviation companies, I can only order it elsewhere,” said Tang Xiu.
“Don’t worry!” replied Blayne Dunn and then continued with a smile, “It’s
not the first time Mr. Mo and I are doing business, so the price will definitely
be very reasonable. May I ask how many cargo planes are you going to
order?”
“Four cargo planes and four military helicopters. Also, I need the most
advanced and best models you have,” said Tang Xiu.
Blayne Dunn was astounded, “You also need military helicopters?”
“Yes, the four military helicopters are only the first batch. After some
matters are resolved I’ll also purchase more military helicopters. If the
funding allows it, I’ll also buy fighters should you have them,” said Tang Xiu.
Blayne Dunn was shocked inside. The way he looked Tang Xiu instantly
changed from just a moment ago. As the vice-president of the Sacred
Paramita Aviation Tech, he didn’t need to give services by himself. But he
knew perfectly well how unordinary Mo Āwen’s identity once was, thus he
came here personally.
Furthermore, who wouldn’t want to obtain such a huge business deal?
After a moment of silence, Blayne Dunn pulled out a piece of paper from
his suitcase and handed it over to Tang Xiu, saying, “Mr. Tang, this is the list
of our Sacred Paramita Aviation Tech Company’s plane types as well as the
specific information for each. After having your pick, I can give you 10%
discount on the price indicated.”
Tang Xiu took the paper. After reading it, he then slowly said, “The prices
are really not low. To my knowledge, there are several airplane manufacturers
who can give more preferential benefits than yours.”
Squinting his eyes, Blayne Dunn smiled and said, “Mr. Tang apparently
doesn’t know that our Sacred Paramita company’s cargo planes and military
helicopters are among the best in the world, thus have high manufacturing
cost. I hope Mr. Tang respects our technology as well as our company’s
strength.”
Tang Xiu shook his head, “I do respect you but the price you’re giving me
is rather too high. So be it. You and Āwen can discuss the negotiation and
bargain the specific price.”
Blayne Dunn shifted his vision toward the silent and reticent Mo Awen at
Tang Xiu’s side as he shrugged his shoulders and said, “Not a problem.”
“Alright, you both discuss it! I’ll be seeing a friend of mine first. Also, I
invite vice-president Dunn to dine and have several cups with me tonight,”
said Tang Xiu.
“Alright!” Blayne Dunn replied with a smile.
 Quickly, Tang Xiu met Tom Reggie in a large warehouse in Saipan who
was currently in command of the workers, transporting cargoes. Looking at
the busy scene, Tang Xiu found that the goods transported by those workers,
aside from wooden boxes, almost all of the rest were reinforced concrete and
some building materials.
“The preparation started?”
Tang Xiu himself could affirm Tom Reggie’s ability.
“After you transferred ten billion yuan to Long Zhengyu, he directly sent
me two billion to buy the construction materials here, whereas he’s currently
negotiating a batch of construction machinery. At most half a month later
we’ll be able to stockpile a large number of construction materials and
purchase a large number of construction machinery. After that, we’ll start to
arrange people to send the first batch of the goods to Nine Dragons Island,”
said Tom Reggie with a smile.
Tang Xiu raised his thumb up and exclaimed in praise, “My choice in
choosing you to join the project was correct. Anyways, let’s have dinner
tonight after you’re done with your work.”
“I have men to supervise here, so I can leave at any time. It will be no
problem,” said Tom Reggie with a smile.
“Show me those building materials then,” said Tang Xiu.
“Follow me!”
Two hours later, Tang Xiu and Tom Reggie left the large warehouse. After
returning to Lao Bay Resort, they then took a shower and changed to clean
and suitable clothes as they then rushed to the banquet hall of the resort.
The evening banquet had been prepared sumptuously.
After Tom Reggie learned Blayne Dunn’s identity, he also took two bottles
of wine from his wine collection. In short, the evening banquet was merrily
carried out as all the guests and Blayne Dunn himself also felt relaxed like at
their homes.
After everything had been concluded, Tang Xiu and Mo Āwen came to the
villa they were staying. The latter then reported the negotiation from the
beginning to the end, “Boss, I did my best and secured a 18% discount from
the catalog’s prices, and I have also picked the best specifications and types
for the cargo planes and the military helicopters. After the discount, we need
to pay them 1.45 billion, but we need to pay an extra 20 million to Blayne
Dunn.”
“He took a commission?” Tang Xiu frowned.
He had previously heard about businessmen who took “commissions”. But
he didn’t expect that a well-known character such as Blayne Dunn would also
unexpectedly care about sales commission.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 314
Chapter 314: Chapter 314: Wolf Head Returns
Chapter 314: Wolf Head Returns
People are always selfish and they also have their own desires. Though
they may have distinguished status, many of them would also choose to
receive commissions should additional benefits appear.
A smile outlined on the corner of Mo Āwen’s mouth as he said, “This
Blayne Dunn is a very greedy man, wishing to stuff all the wealth in the
world into his pockets. He ‘accidentally’ took our order and got 20 million in
sales commission from us. Plus the deduction percentage he gets, he made 50
million at least; he also got some shares in Sacred Paramita Aviation Tech.
Albeit a small one, that should be rather a handsome income too.”
“It seems arms production and sale is really profitable,” Tang Xiu laughed.
“Boss, if you want to engage in the arms business, we can designate a plan
to get rid of some arms traders and replace them.”
“Nah.” Tang Xiu shook his head and said, “Forget it! I’m not interested in
it. What interests me the most is opening a bank. Later on, when we have
money, we can open our own bank and play in the business.”
Mo Āwen nodded with a smile.
He would support Tang Xiu unconditionally regardless of whatever
decisions he made because, in his eyes, Tang Xiu was someone of superior
and aloof status, as though a deity in the eyes of people. Ever since he learned
that cultivation practice, his overall strength had rapidly soared several folds
within a short period of time.
At this time, he was confident that he could easily beat the other experts in
the Everlasting Feast Hall who were his match in strength before.
The next day.
Blayne Dunn left Saipan with his bodyguards. When he came back to the
headquarter of Sacred Paramita Aviation Tech, he received a report from the
Treasury Department that a 450 million down payment had been transferred
to the company’s account.
As for Tang Xiu, he was eager to return back to Nine Dragons Island to
cultivate. Hence, he and Mo Āwen went back to Nine Dragons Island after
sending Blayne Dunn off.
In the next days, nearly every day he spent cultivating in Nine Dragons
Island. His cultivation base, which was in the initial stage of the Flesh
Strengthening Stage, had broken through to the middle stage and had only a
step left before he broke through to the late stage.
Gradually, time passed by and in an instant, September 1st was only a week
away.
Standing above the castle, Tang Xiu used binoculars to observe a large
number of workers on the distant coastline, watching the bustling scenes of
them building the apron and runways. He then secretly sighed inside, ‘Being
rich really helps get things done.’
Along with the large sums of funds to fund the project, the construction of
the apron and airport runways had started and the progress was rather fast.
With means unknown, Long Zhengyu had dug up several medium-sized
construction teams consisting of more than a thousand people from the
mainland, whereas Tom Reggie also took more than a few hundreds of people
of the best construction company in Saipan. Coupled with a large number of
newly bought construction machinery, the initial work had been successfully
completed.
‘At this rate, the construction of the apron and runways will be completely
finished two months later at the most.’
As he put down the binoculars, Tang Xiu heard someone shouting
underneath as his vision suddenly shifted toward Yi Lianyan on the square in
front of the castle. He came down easily and after circling around, he then
went in front of her and asked, “Is there something?”
With a bit of reluctance in her eyes, Yi Lianyan said, “I’m going back to
the mainland. The new term is getting closer; I won’t be able to catch up with
the University’s military training if I don’t go back.”
Nodding slightly in response, Tang Xiu then said after thinking deeply for a
moment, “I’m also going back home. If you can

wait, we’ll go back together three days later and I can look after you on the
way there.”
Yi Lianyan nodded repeatedly with a happy expression on her face.
She stayed in Nine Dragons Island for a month and established a good
relationship with Tang Xiu’s men. Furthermore, this place had a beautiful
environment and, aside from doing the cooking and laundry, she had a leisure
and carefree life here. She oftentimes even visited the construction sites,
though it was rather far, because most of those people were Chinese.
She liked to be here. Were it not for fear that her education would be
affected, making her parents angry, she really wanted to stay here forever,
living a carefree life.
“Big Brother Tang, can I come here again later?” Looking up toward Tang
Xiu who was half a head higher than her, Yi Lianyan asked.
“No, you can’t!” Tang Xiu shook his head and then said, “This is the last
time in your life you can get on this island. After the reconstruction of the
Nine Dragons Island is finished, no outsiders will be allowed to come here.
Unless…”
“Unless what?” asked Yi Lianyan quickly.
“Unless you sign a lifetime contract with stating that you will work for me
forever. Otherwise, you can never come back here,” said Tang Xiu with a
smile.
‘A slave contract?’ Yi Lianyan’s mouth twitched a few times and replied
with an unwilling expression, “Bah, you’re a slaver eh; but I want my human
rights.”
“I have the right to do that in this place,” said Tang Xiu.
Frowning resentfully, Yi Lianyan snorted and walked toward the castle.
She then shouted toward Tang Xiu’s back, “Hey, I won’t do any breakfast.
I’m very upset now!”
A slight smile appeared on the corner of Tang Xiu’s mouth. He had a rather
good impression toward Yi Lianyan. The girl grew up in modern society, yet
she was very kind and diligent. After getting along for more than a month,
Tang Xiu could see clearly the temper and character of this girl.
She was cheerful, bold, mobile and could act.
He too genuinely hoped inside that she could stay in Nine Dragons Island,
helping him take care of things here. After Mu Qingping comes, she could
also help share some of Mu Qingping’s work.
Coming back to the castle, Tang Xiu found that Yi Lianyan had actually
made breakfast. However, because the Mo brothers and the other eleven men
were supervising tasks, only he and Yi Lianyan were having a breakfast.
 “How about we discuss a deal?”
After finishing the food, Tang Xiu looked up and asked.
“Whatever for?” snapped Yi Lianyan, sulking.
“Well, you can work for me and become one of my people after you
graduate from University if you want to. The salary will definitely be better
than the outside too,” said Tang Xiu.
Yi Lianyan rolled her eyes and snorted, “Humph… This young lady
doesn’t lack money. Unless you give me annual salary, wanting me to stay
here is useless.”
“Alright. I’ll give you an annual salary of 300 thousand yuan with a
probationary period of three years. Should you show a good performance in
those three years, I’ll double it. Likewise, your salary in later years will have
to see the level of economic consumption in the outside world. Plus, if you
can work here for over five years and eventually agree to work for me
forever, I’ll also gift you something.”
300 thousand? And then it would be doubled… to 600 thousand?
Though Yi Lianyan knew that Tang Xiu was rich, she had never thought
that he would give her such a high treatment. One must know that even those
major companies’ white-collars in the country didn’t have such a high
income.
“What gift?”
“You are not entitled to know about it for now,” said Tang Xiu as he shook
his head.
Yi Lianyan frowned, “The salary you offered is really good, but I still need
to study for four years in University. Who knows what will happen in the
future? Anyways, forget it. Let’s talk about this later.”
“There’s no hurry. Think about it well and tell me after you have
considered it,” said Tang Xiu with a nod.
Yi Lianyan chuckled, “If I agree now, can you pay me a year of salary in
advance?”
“Nope,” Tang Xiu shook head and said, “If you don’t pay, never will you
be able to make a return. If you want it, you gotta have decided that you’ll
work for me for a lifetime and, after that, you can come here on vacation too.
The salary will be 10 thousand a month.”
 “Boss Tang— nope, Big Boss Tang, you’re really like Zhou the exploiter
eh? [1] Alright, I’m full. I’ll leave these plates and bowls for you to clean.”
Tang Xiu smiled and shook his head. After washing the plates and all the
tableware, someone’s figure quickly appeared beside him. It was Mo Āwen,
who whispered to him, “Boss, Wolf Head is back. And he brought a lot of
men.”
“How many?” asked Tang Xiu in amazement and slanted brows.
“Almost thirty,” said Mo Awen.
After wiping and cleaning his hands, Tang Xiu then replied, “Alright, let’s
go and see.”
A few minutes later, Tang Xiu saw Wolf Head in the square outside the
castle. Standing behind him, three rows of big strong men stood in line. They
were all shaved flat, wearing military vests and looking grim and cold.
“Boss!”
Wolf Head respectfully shouted.
Nodding to him in response, Tang Xiu said, “They are the veterans you’ve
found after more than a month?”
“That’s right. I spent quite a lot of effort finding them, and some of them I
can’t even beat. Also, boss, if you want to take them in, you gotta show your
own ability,” said Wolf Head.
The corner of Tang Xiu’s lips tightened while sending off a sort of
provocation look in his eyes. He then waved to Wolf Head, hinting at him to
come to his side.
Afterward, he stood in front of all the thirty men, chuckled and said, “You
think I’m not qualified to be your boss after you met me, eh?”
“Yes!”
Orderly and loud voices replied to him.
Tang Xiu clapped and applauded as he exclaimed in praise, “Your voices
are loud, clear, and full of spirit. Also, your footsteps are steady. You’re all
evidently not some average layman. Were you all to be trained well, you’ll be
able to be good subordinates. Yet, why did you come over with Wolf Head if
you’re not satisfied and refuse to accept me?”
“Report!”
 A slender, grim-looking big man shouted loudly.
“It’s not the army here, nor are you a soldier at the moment, so you don’t
have keep this up. If you want to say something, then say it!” said Tang Xiu.
The grim big guy replied loudly, “We came here because we’re curious as
to why this unruly wild wolf—Wolf Head accepted to become someone else’s
pawn? Hence, it piqued our curiosity. We want to see what sort of powerful
person you are. If you can’t satisfy us, we’ll leave.”
While looking at the other men, Tang Xiu then asked in a deep tone, “Are
all of you also of the same mind?”
“Yes!”
The other 29 men shouted in unison.
Raising his thumb up, Tang Xiu exclaimed and praised, “What good men!
In that case, I’ll play with you. Come! All 30 of you.”
The big man sneered, “You’re arrogant, way too arrogant. No need to take
all the thirty of us, for I myself am enough to knock you down.”
Having said that, he walked out of the crowd.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 315
Chapter 315
Chapter 315: Proper Placement
Squinting his eyes, Tang Xiu smirked at the proud expression on the big
man’s face. He then shook his head and said, “You were once a soldier.
Moreover, you were an elite soldier. So you should’ve known better than
anyone the fate that awaits you if you look down on your opponents. All of
you better come at me together and put out all of your abilities.”
The big man clenched his fists and growled, “Unless you can defeat me,
you’re not entitled to waste everyone’s time. I have to tell you in advance that
I was the fighting tournament champion in the entire XX military region four
years ago.”
Looking at his serious expression, Tang Xiu sighed, “Let’s cut the crap,
shall we? Since you’re hell-bent on fighting me one-on-one, then I’ll break
you as an example. Come!”
“Humph!”
The burly man coldly snorted as he dashed and arrived in front of Tang Xiu
two seconds later. His big callused fists sent out whirring wind sounds as it
smashed Tang Xiu’s face.
His speed almost reached the limit an average person could achieve! His
strength was evidently able to smash a big cow!
However, what was beyond his expectation was that Tang Xiu didn’t even
dodge it, and just seemingly casually extended a hand to catch his fist.
‘How could this be?’
The burly man’s eyes stared wide. He had the sensation that his punch
didn’t simply get caught by Tang Xiu’s palm, but was pinched by an iron
plier. Furthermore, he couldn’t even pull it back after trying his best.
Each and every one of 29 men around were also astounded, because they
were perfectly clear about who the big man fighting Tang Xiu was. Not only
was he the champion of the fighting tournament four years ago in the entire
XX military region, he also possessed an inborn superhuman strength, as each
punch he sent out was nearly a thousand catty in weight.
However, how could his fast and powerful punch be so easily caught by the
other party?
Tang Xiu indifferently smiled, “Didn’t I tell you that you’re just an ant
trying to shake a giant tree? You’re over-confident, trying to bite off more
than you can chew. Come!”
As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Xiu kicked the burly fella’s chest
and loosened his grip on the man’s fist just before the big man had time to
avoid it. As a dampened sound was heard, the burly guy was heavily thrown
and smashed to the ground four to five meters away. Though he possessed a
rather strong physical resistance and was not directly knocked down, he
constantly shook his head. Only after a long period of time was he finally able
to get up.
A deathly silence engulfed the whole scene.
The other 29 men stared dumbstruck as a shock that hit their hearts reached
its apex. Never in their wildest dreams did they expect that this would be the
outcome. They never thought that the very champion of the fighting
tournament in entire XX military region, as well as an elite of the special
forces, would unexpectedly go straight to the ground without even being able
to act.
In the case Tang Xiu wanted to kill the guy, wouldn’t he easily become a
corpse?
After looking at their shocked expressions, Tang Xiu’s gaze then finally
landed on the big man, who looked alarmed and afraid. He then said to him
with a smile, “Originally, I purposefully wanted to use my strength as a
warning to the others, yet you wanted to beat me up as a warning as well.
How is the taste of being defeated? Does it feel good?”
“I

was too negligent!”

The big fellow bitterly replied.
The smile on Tang Xiu’s receded as though a tide as he coldly replied,
“That’s not it, it’s due to your arrogance. I originally thought that you
understood the truth that there is always a sky beyond the sky, a human
beyond another; but now I finally realize that you’re just conceited and
arrogant! You might have thought that you’d only experience some pain
because it was me you were facing, but if I were the enemy, I’m afraid you’d
already be dead by now.”
 “Yes, it’s my mistake!”
An ashamed expression was painted on the big fellow’s face as he lowered
his head.
After taking a glance at him, Tang Xiu then crooked his fingers toward the
other 29 men and shouted in a heavy voice, “He knows his mistake because
he tasted the taste of failure, but you all haven’t yet. So, all of you, come at
me at once! If you can win against me, I’ll give you the best treatment; but if
you can’t, you gotta be well-behaved and do well in every work I give you as
well as accept the designated people that will drill you in your training.”
“UP!”
The big fellow shouted loudly and strode out.
At this time, the rest of the men also knew how terrifying Tang Xiu was, so
they no longer kept bickering. At a breakneck speed, they swiftly encircled
Tang Xiu and launched fierce attacks.
Tang Xiu’s feet was as though rooted on the ground as he waved his arms.
His palms blocked all the storming attacks and, though those men possessed a
very strong individual strength and also had tacit understanding in
coordinating attacks; yet, in Tang Xiu’s eyes, their coordination was way too
flawed. Even the lowest level of joint attack techniques in the Immortal World
was hundreds of times better than them.
“If you can’t touch me, then I’ll fight back.”
Tang Xiu’s feet finally began moving. After treading out half a step, his
hands had already accurately caught two flying kicks as he pulled them out
one by one, causing the bodies of the two men to collide while at the same
time, his palms instantly shot at the two men and directly sent them out.
His speed was several times faster than theirs, to the extent that these men
couldn’t see clearly how Tang Xiu acted as they flew upside down and were
thrown out everywhere in succession. All the twenty-nine men were hit by
Tang Xiu.
“My God, is he still a human?
“How can his abilities be so fearsome?”
“How can he be so amazing?”
“We’re not at the same level at all!”
“…”
 While enduring the pain on their bodies, the twenty-nine people crawled up
from the ground one after another. But they didn’t dare to act again since
Tang Xiu’s strength was not something that they could go against.
Tang Xiu flung his wrists and felt rather content inside. His strength had
risen sharply since he had broken through to the Flesh Strengthening Stage;
facing average people was not a problem anymore. Back before his
breakthrough, were he to face twenty-nine men, though he would still be able
to completely knock all of them down, he would perhaps still have gotten
some injuries.
But now, he could easily steamroll them all!
“All of you are not bad seeing as I spent a total of half a minute to finish
my counterattack. Were you all ordinary people, I’m afraid it would be less
than 10 seconds,” said Tang Xiu with a smile.
‘Monster!’
The same thought emerged within all the men’s hearts.
At the side.
Wolf Head was also shaken to the core after seeing Tang Xiu’s strength.
When he first fought Tang Xiu in Star City’s park, Tang Xiu didn’t show him
such terrifying strength. He even had experienced several battles with Tang
Xiu and yet he didn’t find that his combat power would unexpectedly this
strong!
‘Don’t tell me that boss has always been hiding his power?’
After thinking such, Wolf Head’s heart suddenly tightened.
“Line up in formation!”
The big fellow who was the first get beaten by Tang Xiu was now looking
at Tang Xiu. There was no longer fear or provocation in his eyes. In his
expression, there was only worship and fanaticism.
Strong experts were to be revered and respected!
In particular, he himself had gone through hailstorms of bullets. As a
special soldier that had desperately experienced the carnage of death, he knew
perfectly well as how important the capacity of a strong powerhouse was.
While watching the thirty men rearranging themselves into three teams,
Tang Xiu then lightly said, “Now tell me, are you willing to follow me in the
future?”
 “WE ARE!”
The thirty men shouted in reply.
“I have conditions for you to follow me. Once you become my follower,
you then will forever be my people. And this is different than when you were
in the army. I will give you very good treatment as well as arrange your
livelihood properly, including your families. I will take care of your wives
and children, making them receive a good education and enjoy more benefits
compared to what the average people can have. All in all, you can become
strong by following me without any anxiety, restlessness and no looking back.
What I need from you is your loyalty as you enforce all of my orders. Can
you do it?” said Tang Xiu.
“WE CAN!”
The thirty men answered again.
Tang Xiu nodded, “I’ll send a housekeeper over after a period of time. She
will handle all your basic necessities when I’m away. She will also analyze
your families’ situations and report it to me. If your families have any
difficulties or have any needs that require my assistance, you can also tell me.
From today on you’ll be stationed here and are responsible to guard this
place.”
“UNDERSTOOD!”
The crowd replied yet again.
Then, Tang Xiu looked at the man who was the first to fight him and asked
in a deep voice, “What’s your name?”
“REPORT SIR! MY NAME IS WE CHANGXIONG!”
The big fellow unconsciously saluted, but his hand was stiff and unable to
move when it was half raised.
“Your strength is quite good and, just like Wolf Head, I’ll make you a
squad leader! Do you see him? He’s called Mo Āwu and he’s also a squad
leader, but the three of you must obey Mo Āwen’s commands, for he will
command you on my behalf when I’m not here,” said Tang Xiu.
“YES!”
The four men answered at the same time.
Tang Xiu then looked at Mo Āwen and said, “I’m going back to China
three days later, everything in this place will be handed over to you. Do keep
in mind that this place will be our supreme headquarters in the future, so you
must protect it at all cost! In the next three days, I will draw the forbidden
zones in Nine Dragons Island, so you must rotate and assign two men to be
stationed in each restricted area. The workers are absolutely forbidden to
enter those areas, nor let anyone destroy even a rock of the restricted areas.”
“Understood!” Mo Āwen nodded.
Tang Xiu said again, “You will also do the supervising of the
reconstruction! You already have the backup for the reconstruction blueprint I
designed. If you don’t understand the architectural construction, go ask a
skillful engineer to help you with the supervising. All in all, the project must
be carried out in accordance with the reconstruction blueprint I’ve designed.”
“Rest assured, Boss. I’ll go to a professional engineer, but I’ll not allow
him to intervene in the project’s issues. I’ll only let him oversee the quality of
the project and all aspects of problems in the reconstruction,” Mo Āwen could
feel that Tang Xiu was putting a heavy attention toward the reconstruction, so
he replied solemnly.
“Alright!” Tang Xiu nodded.
In the next three days, Tang Xiu, Mo Āwen, and the three squad leaders
had drawn eleven restricted areas; which were the nine trails to the nine ports
surrounding Nine Dragons Island, the castle, as well as the core of the
dragon’s vein on the island. As for Long Zhengyu and Tom Reggie, Tang Xiu
also gave them a call to restrict the workers under them.
Three days flashed by, and finally, Tang Xiu and Yi Lianyan boarded the
cargo ship, sailing to Saipan at the beginning of the new day. Ever since the
project started, many cargo ships started shuttling back and forth between
Nine Dragons Island and Saipan every day.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 316
Chapter 316
Chapter 316: Stopping Over Hong Kong
Hong Kong International Airport.
Carrying travel bags, Tang Xiu exited the airport after Yi Lianyan and saw
Hao Lei waiting outside. The present Hao Lei looked even more beautiful and
attractive; however, what Tang Xiu cared about was the faint fluctuation of
true essence coming out from her.
‘That’s a very fast progress!’ Tang Xiu secretly praised inside, as he then
approached.
“Boss, it’s been laborious for you!”
Hao Lei looked at Tang Xiu, while her eyes only swept over Yi Lianyan.
She smiled and respectfully said.
“You’ve been waiting for long, haven’t you? Anyway, I’ll be staying in
Hong Kong for the night, please arrange accommodations. And, remember to
book me an early morning flight to the mainland,” said Tang Xiu as he
nodded to her.
Hao Lei nodded with a smile.
Then, Tang Xiu turned to look at Yi Lianyan, asking, “Are you going back
today or tomorrow?”
Hesitating for a moment, Yi Lianyan then whispered, “Big Brother Tang, is
the hotel you’re going to stay particularly expensive? If it’s too expensive, I
may not be able afford staying there.”
“Hahaha,” Tang Xiu couldn’t help laughing. “I’m not going to stay in the
hotel. I’ll stay in my own place.”
“You have real estate in Hong Kong?” Yi Lianyan was astounded.
“You can say that!” Tang Xiu chuckled.
Yi Lianyan quickly said, “Then I presume I’ll be staying overnight in your
place! Are there enough rooms?”
“Yes!” said Tang Xiu.
Secretly relieved inside, Yi Lianyan then said with a smile, “Being in a trip
for two or three days rather makes me worn out, so it’s great to rest for the
night. Right, I think it will be great to go straight home tomorrow, have a day
off and then register myself for school afterward.”
“Anyways, I haven’t asked you about it. How were your CET scores?
Which university you applied to?” Asked Tang Xiu curiously.
“Shanghai Uni. It’s fantastic, right?” said Yi Lianyan with a proud
expression.
Such coincidence?
Tang Xiu’s mouth twitched a few times as he forced out a wry smile.
However, looking at her proud expression, he smiled and raised his thumb up
exclaiming in praise, “Yup, that’s amazing!”
“You don’t know who I am,” said Yi Lianyan with a gentle smile. “Once
we get there, you’ll know that I am entirely worthy to be a Goddess of the top
students. Though I didn’t get the top scorer in the CET’s science subject, I’m
still in the top ten.”
“You are hella amazing!”
Tang Xiu replied with a smile as he turned and walked toward the outside.
As the duo followed Hao Lei to the parking lot, Yi Lianyan’s eyes instantly
stared wide with shock. She pointed at the Rolls-Royce limousine, asking, “T-
this car… is here to pick us up?”
At this moment, Hao Lei had already opened the door for Tang Xiu. Upon
hearing Yi Lianyan’s question, she smiled and said, “Of course, why the
question?”
Yi Lianyan hurriedly nodded.
She knew that Tang Xiu was filthy rich. Because he was, after all, someone
who could buy the entire Nine Dragons Island, thus he was definitely
someone with money. But she didn’t expect that Tang Xiu would even have a
house in Hong Kong.

Even the car that picked him up was worth at least thousands of luxurious
cars.
At this time, her curiosity toward Tang Xiu’s identity was really piqued.
After very carefully sitting on the car, she was seemingly afraid of dirtying
it, looking uncomfortable and uneasy. Yi Lianyan stealthily glanced at Tang
Xiu, trying to look calm as she spoke, “Big Brother Tang, what business are
you in exactly? And this… beautiful big sis driver, what is she to you?”
“My business is rather mixed to speak about, so I can’t say anything about
it specifically. As for who she is, you can ask her yourself. Anyways, I’ll take
a nap for a while,” said Tang Xiu.
Having said that, he directly closed his eyes.
Hao Lei, who was driving, turned around as she revealed a charming smile.
She gently used her hand to caress the hair on her forehead and then said with
a slight smile, “I’m the general manager of Grand Fortune Jewelries, you can
call me manager Hao. Or you can directly address me by my name, Hao Lei.”
“How do you do, Big Sis Hao Lei!” Yi Lianyan hurriedly cried.
Immediately after, she stealthily took out her phone and browsed the
information about Grand Fortune Jewelries online. A few minutes later, an
extreme shock covered her face as her eyes turned saucer and jaw-dropped.
The information she got from Baidu said that the Grand Fortune Jewelries
possessed total assets of over 10 billion yuan, whereas its general manager—
Hao Lei herself was touted as a successful and strong business woman in the
business world, with distinguished social status, beauty and intelligence
mixed into one…
‘Heavens! Such a great person turns out to be… Tang Xiu’s employee? She
even does such trivial matter as going to the airport to pick him up by herself?
No… it isn’t right. Could it be Tang Xiu is originally the big boss of Grand
Fortune Jewelries?’
Deepwater Bay Road 13, Hong Kong.
As the Rolls-Royce limousine entered the villa courtyard and parked in the
parking lot, Hao Lei then got off to open the car’s door for Tang Xiu as she
said softly, “Boss, we’ve arrived.”
Tang Xiu opened his eyes and stretched out his body after getting out,
saying, “You’re not bad. Where are Tian Li and the others?”
Hao Lei could clearly grasp the meaning behind Tang Xiu’s sentence and
quickly said, “They are still in Jingmen Island. I was ahead of them a step, so
I returned to Hong Kong to deal with the work here. I’m also acting as ad
interim.”
Nodding in response, Tang Xiu then said, “It’s been laboring for you.
Anyway, you can go back, I’ll be fine here by myself! I’ll be leaving Hong
Kong tomorrow, but you don’t need to send me off. I’ll be just fine with a
taxi.”
“Understood!” Hao Lei bowed slightly, and then went to another sports car,
opening its door and driving away.
Having gotten off from the Rolls-Royce, Yi Lianyan felt as if she was in a
dream. Being able to ride in such a luxurious car was already quite shocking,
but it never came to her that Tang Xiu’s house would be such a large mansion.
Though this place was comparable and had no difference with the castle in
Nine Dragons Island, Hong Kong was a place where the land price was
astronomical; such a mansion was absolutely priceless!
“You’re really filthy rich, Big Brother Tang!”
Yi Lianyan thought it was enough for her to inquire about Tang Xiu at the
airport, yet now her charming face turned slightly red as even her ears faintly
felt hot.
“Work hard and you’ll be very rich in the future,” said Tang Xiu with a
smile.
“Will do, absolutely! Even if what I earn might be less than you, but I must
surpass the others,” said Yi Lianyan resolutely.
Tang Xiu couldn’t help bursting into laughter.
He then commanded a maid and ordered them to take Yi Lianyan to rest.
Tang Xiu then went to the room on the second floor. He wanted to call his
mother back in the car but recalled that he was going back tomorrow, so he
was prepared to give her a pleasant surprise.
‘I have to visit Li Juren!’
In actuality, Tang Xiu himself didn’t feel tired. Given his physical
condition, he wouldn’t feel tired even if he had to travel for a year or so. The
reason why he wanted to stop over in Hong Kong for a night was that there
were some things he needed to discuss with Li Juren.
“Hello, may I ask who I am speaking with?”
After calling Li Juren’s private number, the one who answered his call was
a woman.
“I’m looking for Li Juren. May I trouble you to call him over?” asked Tang
Xiu.
“May I ask your name, Sir?”
“Tang Xiu!”
 “Mr. Tang, I’m really sorry. Our boss is having a midday rest and is
temporarily unable to answer. I will inform him after he wakes up.”
“Alright!”
After hanging up the phone, Tang Xiu saw the time— 2PM. He
immediately went downstairs and told the maids to prepare lunch. To his
surprise, Yi Lianyan, who was originally yelling that she was tired, was
unexpectedly full of spirit as she fiddled with her tablet in the hall.
“Aren’t you tired?” asked Tang Xiu curiously.
“I was. But my tiredness went out when I arrived here. Big Brother Tang,
do you have anything to do in the afternoon? If it’s fine with you, how about
accompanying me shopping?” said Yi Lianyan with a laugh.
“No,” Tang Xiu shook his head. “I have some matters to take care of.”
“You just came back, and you already have things to do?” asked Yi
Lianyan, astonished.
“I need to see someone.”
Yi Lianyan suddenly understood as she nodded and said, “Well, since you
don’t have time, then I’ll go shopping myself. I originally intended to fly
straight to the mainland from abroad, but I didn’t expect that I would actually
run to Hong Kong. I heard the place is a shopping paradise, so I must
experience it well.”
“Pay attention to your safety. If you have trouble, call Hao Lei! I’ll give her
cell number to you later,” said Tang Xiu with a chuckle.
“OK!” Yi Lianyan replied with a smile.
Deepwater Bay 79th.
Li Juren had just woken up from his sleep. The older he got, the lesser his
energy day by day. Although he maintained his condition well, yet he couldn’t
resist his old age sapping away his vitality.
A few minutes later, he went out of his bedroom and intended to read a
book in his study room. But his coadjutress was sitting on the front seat in the
corner of the corridor, reading a document.
“Was there something?”
The coadjutress got up and respectfully replied, “You missed two calls.”
“Who were they?” Li Juren came over and asked.
 “One is Boss Ma—Ma Kaiwen from the mainland, and the other one is
Tang Xiu,” said the coadjutress.
Tang Xiu?
For a moment, Li Juren was surprised, as his expression then changed. He
didn’t care about Ma Kaiwen’s phone call, but Tang Xiu’s call made him
concerned. Due to the mysteriousness of the Everlasting Feast Hall, he had no
choice but be very prudent and careful in dealing with its Boss—Tang Xiu.
He then looked at the call log and then dialed Tang Xiu’s number.
“Little Brother Tang, were you looking for me?” Li Juren said with a smile.
The coadjutress, who stood at his side, had yet to see Tang Xiu. Seeing that
Li Juren didn’t call Boss Ma—Ma Kaiwen first and instead called Tang Xiu,
whose voice was very young, made her secretly surprised.
“Yes. I wanna talk to you about some things. Do you have some time for us
to meet?” asked Tang Xiu.
Li Juren laughed, “Were you someone else, I may not have the time. But
for Little Brother Tang, I have time to spare! Anyways, pick the place, I’ll be
there shortly.”
“I’m not familiar with Hong Kong, it’s your call!” said Tang Xiu.
Pondering for a moment, Li Juren then said, “Then let us meet in Purple
Bamboo Teagarden! I’ll send you the address later.”
“Alright!”
After hanging up the phone, Li Juren abandoned his intention of reading a
book and said, “Tell someone to prepare a car, I’ll be going out.”
“I’ll arrange it now!”
Half an hour later.
Purple Bamboo Teagarden was a rather remote place in Repulse Bay. There
were no high-rise buildings in the area, only a lush bamboo forest. After Tang
Xiu arrived there, he was stopped by the guards at the sentry post.
“Hello, Sir. Please show your membership card.”
“I don’t have a membership card here,” Tang Xiu shook his head. “But I
have an appointment to meet a friend here. He’s Li Juren, you should you
know about him, no?”
The security guard was slightly surprised for a moment before he replied
with a much more respectful attitude, “Ah, you’re Mr. Tang? Elderly Li has
been here for a while. He’s waiting for you inside.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 317
Chapter 317: Chapter 317: Return Trip
Chapter 317: Return Trip
As he entered the bamboo grove, Tang Xiu saw a European-styled three-
storied small building. As he parked the car, Li Juren’s coadjutress greeted
him, asking his identity and then led him to one of the small buildings inside.
“Little Brother Tang, we meet again.” Li Juren got up and greeted him with
a smile.
Tang Xiu faintly smiled and shook hands with him as he said, “I’m really
troubling Elderly Li running here especially. In fact, my trip to Hong Kong
this time is about a small business deal I want to negotiate with you.”
“Ah, what kind of business deal?” asked Li Juren curiously after motioning
for Tang Xiu to sit down.
“To my knowledge, one of your companies seems to be a shipping
company. Hence, I want to rent some cargo ships from you. I can’t determine
for how long, but I’ll pay you on a monthly basis,” said Tang Xiu.
“Little Brother Tang, what will you do with the ships?” asked Li Juren,
confused.
“I bought an island in the Pacific Ocean and am having some work done on
the island. The project itself has quite a large amount of work being done on it
and needs cargo ships to transport goods and cargoes. I have actually ordered
several cargo planes from abroad and also rented some cargo ships from
Saipan, yet the number is far from enough,” said Tang Xiu.
“How many ships do you need?” asked Li Juren.
“About twenty ships!” said Tang Xiu.
Li Juren was secretly startled inside as he gasped in admiration, “Little
Brother Tang truly has a big capital! Alright, I’ll rent you twenty ships, and it
doesn’t matter how long you will use them. As for the rental fee, it’s free. I
owe your restaurant a favor, so it’s rather unjustified were I to collect fee.”
“No,” Tang Xiu shook his head. “In business negotiations, money is the
thing we mustn’t do without. Quote your price, else I’ll rent the ships from
someone else.”
“Well, since you insist on paying, then I’ll accept it…” Li Juren forced a
smile and said,” … as for the price, you quote it.”
Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and then slowly said, “If so, I’ll call my
friend who contracted my project later. He’ll come to Hong Kong to handle
the rental formalities with you.”
Li Juren nodded and curiously asked, “Little Brother Tang, the purchase of
the private island and its reconstruction should have cost you a lot, no? I don’t
know whether it’s inappropriate to ask; why did you buy an island? Could it
be that you want to retire and seclude yourself from the rest of the world?”
“No, nothing like that,” Tang Xiu laughed. “It’s not to seclude myself from
the outside world. Besides, the transportation means is so advanced… It’s just
my selfish dream of building my own Shangri-La! But what can be built in
the future, I don’t know about it yet!”
“Spending a lot of money for the sake of personal dreams. You’re also a
willful and unrestrained man!” Li Juren laughed. “Come… let us taste the tea,
it is really great!”
“Alright!”
For more than half an hour, Tang Xiu and Li Juren chatted in the Purple
Bamboo Teagarden before he then left in a hurry. He then called Hao Lei’s
number, asking her to check the renting price for a cargo ship. When he got
the reply, he transferred a sum of money as a charter deposit to Li Juren’s
company account.
At night, Tang Xiu met Yi Lianyan, who was carrying a large bag and
coming back to Deepwater Bay Road 13th. Looking at her panting
appearance, he smiled and said, “What a great harvest, eh!”
Yi Lianyan threw her things on the sofa and then wiped off the sweat on
her face before she replied with a forced smile, “I regret strolling out and
shopping. This damn weather is awfully hot! Do you see that white box?
Inside is a gift for you, you can regard it as my thanks for spending more than
half of my summer vacation freeloading in your place.”
A gift?
Tang Xiu rarely received gifts from oth

ers, so he was curious. What would Yi Lianyan gift him? However, when he
opened the white box, he was quite dumbstruck and tongue-tied before he
asked, “Are you sure this is my gift?”
 In the white box was a very cute fist-sized purple-colored lucky doll.
“Of course it’s your gift,” said Yi Lianyan, continuing, “I spent quite a long
time in the novelty shop before I picked it up. Big Brother Tang, the aura of
killing surrounding you is rather too heavy. You don’t talk and smile happily
at your normal times. If any strangers see you in the city they will surely get
the hell away from you. So a thought crossed my mind that it’d be interesting
to tie a lucky doll on your arm. It should make others feel that you’re very
easy to approach.”
Tang Xiu stared blankly for a moment before he asked in astonishment,
“Did you just say my murderous intent is heavy?”
Yi Lianyan recalled the first time she saw Tang Xiu. He was covered by
blood, wearing a grim and cold expression on his face. She nodded, “Though
I know that killing pirates is a good deed, you have, after all, killed people.
Bah, it’s not like I fear you’ll have a shadow within your heart, though. Like I
said, it’s my gift to you. If you don’t like it, I’ll get it back.”
“I like it, thanks a bunch,” Tang Xiu laughed.
Yi Lianyan nodded with a contented expression.
The next day, Tang Xiu gazed after Yi Lianyan as she entered the departure
gate. He could see that she looked somewhat dismayed as he shook the
mobile in her hand. Half an hour later, he also took a plane; however, his
destination was not Blue City, but Jingmen Island. As he arrived at Jingmen
Island’s Everlasting Feast Hall, it was already 10AM.
“Grandmaster, are you going to see Master now?” asked Gu Xiaoxue after
she saw Tang Xiu.
“Yes, I must go see her now. Also, get me the wild ginseng I bought in
Hong Kong, I’ll concoct a medication for her,” said Tang Xiu.
“Elder Ji brought the wild ginseng. She has been accompanying Master in
the exquisite pagoda after she came back. At this time, she should be
cultivating inside the exquisite pagoda,” said Gu Xiaoxue.
Quickly, the two people went inside the exquisite pagoda. After seeing Ji
Chimei, Tang Xiu then asked her the strain of wild ginseng then went to the
sickbed on the seventh where Gu Yan’er was laying in lethargic slumber.
“How long has it been since Yan’er last woke up?”
“It’s been five months and nine days.”
“According to the previous regular pattern, how long does she still need to
wake up,” asked Tang Xiu once again.
“It should take another month or so. But she might wake up earlier since
she has taken the concocted pill,” said Gu Xiaoxue.
Tang Xiu pondered for a moment before he said, “I’ll be returning to Star
City today since Shanghai Uni will begin a new term by early September and
I have to go there to register myself. I’ll stay here, so look for Ouyang Lulu to
borrow her private jet. Afterward, you have to call me once Yan’er wakes up,
I’ll be here as fast as possible.”
“Understood!” Gu Xiaoxue nodded.
Tang Xiu asked Ji Chimei a knife and cut a piece from the wild ginseng and
fed it to Gu Yan’er. Immediately, he put his hand on her chest center
acupoints, gently rubbing it for half a minute.
“Every seven days, cut a piece of wild ginseng and feed it to Gu Yan’er,
and then rub her chest center acupoints by half a minute to help her absorb the
medicine.”
“Alright,” Gu Xiaoxue nodded and said, “I’ll do it myself.”
“You go out!” Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, “I’ll be here
accompanying Yan’er.”
After Gu Xiaoxue and Ji Chimei left, Tang Xiu gently hugged Gu Yan’er
and let her lean on his arms as he spoke softly, “Yan’er, I can’t always be with
you as your Master as I have a lot of things to do. Not only do I have to go to
college to fulfill my mother’s wish, I also have to make a lot of money to buy
massive cultivation resources for cultivation. However, you don’t need to
worry, I’ll cultivate hard and wait until my cultivation is strong enough, so I
can find a way to find the cure for you.”
“Moreover, I found an island on Earth that is very similar to the one we
once lived, the Nine Dragons Spitting Pearl Secret Area. I’ll bring the
exquisite pagoda there myself after finishing the reconstruction. I’ll think
about every means possible to place you there when the time comes.”
“Also, Master has found the Supreme Emperor Purple Qi there. Once I
move you there, I’ll try to find a way to infuse the Supreme Emperor Purple
Qi into your body. Your physique will be improved and would be very good
for you.”
“Please, wake up faster! Master really wants to see your happy and smiling
expression!”
 “…”
Tang Xiu rambled until night fell as he then left the exquisite pagoda. As he
was dining at the restaurant, Ouyang Lulu came.
“Tang Xiu, I heard you want to borrow my private jet?”
She sat down at Tang Xiu’s opposite side. Without even the slightest
politeness, she grabbed a dish among the tableware on the other side to try it
out as she asked.
“Yup! I need to borrow your private jet,” said Tang Xiu.
Ouyang Lulu gave him big rolling eyes and snapped, “NOPE, I won’t lend
it to you!”
“Huh?” Tang Xiu stared blankly as he then immediately laughed, “We are
friends, right?”
“Humph,” Ouyang Lulu snorted and said, “Don’t use our friendship
identity to threaten me. You haven’t fulfilled your promise yet, I’ve been
nagged for a long time.”
“I promised you something?” Tang Xiu was puzzled and asked, “What did
I promise?”
Ouyang Lulu heavily slammed the chopsticks as she used her arms on the
table to support her standing. She bent down and angrily said, “You promised
me that you’ll go to my home and see my parents, didn’t you? And what
happened then? It’s been two months, right? Yet you haven’t gone to my
home until now!”
“…”
Tang Xiu was struck speechless.
He had forgotten his promise to Ouyang Lulu due to the successive
encounters with various issues. After hesitating, he probed, “How about going
there tonight?”
Ouyang Lulu raised her chin and hummed, “Humph, not tonight. My
parents are not on Jingmen Island, it’s useless even if you visit now. Bah,
forget it. Considering you’re willing to see my parents for my sake, I’ll no
longer bicker with you. That private jet of mine is parked at the airport, you
can use it at your will. I’ll send the order to the pilot and the cabin attendants’
cell numbers to you so you can contact them when you need them.”
“Thanks!” said Tang Xiu with a smile.
 Ouyang Lulu rolled her eyes. She then picked up the chopsticks and said,
“Knowing you is really bad luck, you know that? Every time you call me
you’re playing abroad, but you don’t even take me with you! I don’t care
about it anymore. Let’s have a good talk. You’d better make sure to bring me
along should you got out again in the future!”
“No problem!” Tang Xiu laughed and promised.
After the dinner, Tang Xiu got up and said, “I’m leaving now! I’ll go back
to pack my things and return to Star City tonight. I’ll have to go to Shanghai
Uni to register myself the day after tomorrow.”
“I’ve decided something,” said Ouyang Lulu quickly.
“Huh?” Tang Xiu was puzzled and asked, “What did you decide?”
“Humph, I won’t tell you,” Ouyang Lulu hummed and said, “I’ll only tell
you later!”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 318
Chapter 318: Chapter 318: Excellence
Chapter 318: Excellence
The night in Star City was resplendent as though an illusion. The hanging
specks of starlight in the night sky were as though the extension of a painting
scroll. Shooting stars occasionally descended as if adding radiance to this
painting.
At the main entrance of South Gate Town’s security post.
The newly appointed security captain—Hu Sicheng was dressed in a brand
new security uniform and was chatting with the vice-captain of the security
team.
“Old Yang, I used to be a security team captain in the headquarters. Every
day we were hella busy there; we were oftentimes on duty at night and even
often did a variety of things in the daytime, as well as spent a lot of time
drilling. Working here is really relaxed and idle, kinda like a fish out of water
all of a sudden,” With a smile, Hu Sicheng spoke with satisfaction for his
current state.
The vice-captain—Yang Bing replied with a smile, “Almost all the heads of
households living here are rich and powerful people. They are of
distinguished status as well as good natured; they rarely give us trouble. Also,
our security team has a large number of men with strict surveillance and
monitoring, so we usually have no problems for a year or so.”
Hu Sicheng turned to look to the villa complex front gate and sighed with a
bit of envy, “True that! Those who can live here are surely the ones who are
not short on money. I don’t know whether I’ll ever be able to live in such a
luxurious villa.”
Yang Bing smiled and didn’t reply. But inwardly, he secretly held Hu
Sicheng in contempt. Though the man was a captain of the Long Group’s
security team who had been assigned on duty here, his maximum wage would
be at most at the level of those gold collars. Wanting to buy a villa here with
such a level of salary — even the worst villa — even if he spent 100 or 200
years, was simply a dream!
“Screech…”
A taxi stopped in front of the villa complex entrance gate.
 Carrying a travel bag, Tang Xiu got off from the taxi and received the
change from the driver. Afterward, he strode toward the security post at the
entrance gate. He hadn’t come back here for a month or two, and the feeling
of coming back home made him happy.
“Stop! Who are you looking for?”
Hu Sicheng used to work in the headquarters, so he still used a stiff tone
and blunt attitude. It had become his habit to carefully scrutinize everyone.
With a knitted brows, Tang Xiu replied, “I live here.”
“You…”
Hu Sicheng wanted to speak but was quickly pulled by Yang Bing. With a
smiling face, Yang Bing acted cordial as he smiled and said, “Ah, you’re
back, Mr. Tang! It’s been a long time since I last saw you.”
Tang Xiu gave him a trace of a smile as he nodded and said, “There were
things I needed to deal with outside the city. I just returned.”
Having said it, he shot a glance at Hu Sicheng and strode inside the villa
complex.
Waiting until Tang Xiu’s back disappeared at the corner inside, Yang Bing
then secretly wiped off the cold sweat on his face as he forced a smile and
said, “Captain, you gotta change your attitude, really! This place is a luxury
villa complex in Star City, not our Long Group’s Headquarters. The people
living here are great figures we can’t afford to provoke.”
Frowning, Hu Sicheng replied, “What do you mean? That kiddo said he
lives here? Have you seen him before?”
Albeit reluctantly, Yang Bing said, “Captain, it’s not only me who have
seen him. The entire security team’s members of the villa complex have also
seen him. Were he someone else, I wouldn’t have talked to him all smiling.
He’s Tang Xiu, and he lives in the grandest mansion in this villa complex.”
“What did you say? That grandest Kingview villa is his?” asked Hu
Sicheng incredulously.
Looking around and finding no one nearby, Yang Bing then nodded and
whispered, “Yes, it’s his! Also, I’ve hear

d a trusted news. He didn’t buy that villa, it was our famous Young Master
Long who gifted it to him! You don’t know it yet, but Tang Xiu and our
Young Master Long have a very, very good relationship!”
 Shocked and surprised, Hu Sicheng hastily asked, “Are you talking about
Chief Long—Long Zhengyu?”
Yang Bing nodded, “Yes, it’s him. Chief Long—Long Zhengyu. And
captain, you just came to assume office here, there are many things you don’t
know yet. Tang Xiu has very powerful people in his personal connection
circle. The powerful characters I know of that have come to South Gate Town
to find him were no less than five.”
“Who are they?” asked Hu Sicheng curiously.
Yang Bing whispered, “Our Big Boss—Long Hanwen; the Endless Virtue
Pharmaceutical’s Boss—Chen Zhizhong; the Magnificent Tang Corp’s
General Manager—Kang Xia; also several people with bodyguards, whose
statuses are evidently not lower than our Big Boss who also came here to find
Tang Xiu.”
“Hiss…” Hu Sicheng suddenly heaved in a cold breath upon hearing it.
All of a sudden, he secretly worried about his own attitude just now, for
fear that Tang Xiu would be a narrow-minded person and bear a grudge. Were
he to talk about it casually with the big boss, or with Chief Long Zhengyu, his
position as South Gate Town’s security team’s captain most likely would be
lost.
“Troublesome!” said Hu Sicheng bitterly.
“Captain, you need to find your cousin! As far as I know, Manager Long
and Tang Xiu have a good relationship,” said Yang Bing whispered.
For a moment, Hu Sicheng stared blankly, as he then asked in amazement,
“Do you mean…”
“Yep!” Yang Bing gave a direct reply.
“I got it,” said Hu Sicheng with a nod.
Inside the Kingview Villa of South Gate Town, Mu Qingping was hugging
Gu Yin as they read a book, while Gu Yin was wearing earphones and looked
like a quiet kitty.
At this time, even though Mu Qingping sat casually, yet she exuded a
special bearing and aura. Be it her movements or her expression, they faintly
exuded a ‘noble aura’.
“Big Sis Mu!”
Seeing the mother and daughter in the hall, Tang Xiu immediately revealed
a faint smile.
Mu Qingping looked distracted and surprised for a moment. When she saw
Tang Xiu, a look of joy was immediately revealed on her face. She gently
pushed her daughter, stood and bent slightly as she then said with a smile,
“You’ve come back, and you look so tanned. Yet you seem to be healthier and
more macho.”
“The sunlight has been rather full, getting tanned is kinda inevitable,” Tang
Xiu said with a smile. “By the way, how was the training outside? Have the
four instructors left already?”
“They have left,” Mu Qingping nodded. “They’re really great instructors
and have taught me a lot of things in this period of time. Back then, I always
thought managing the family’s chief daily necessities and other small things
were what was required of the job, but little did I know that the world’s top
steward would simply be a multifunctional server. Yeah, that’s the private title
to the world’s top chamberlains.”
Tang Xiu couldn’t help but burst into laughter. He shook his head and said,
“Big Sis Mu, I just came back from Nine Dragons Island and started its
reconstruction. The area is rather large and there are a lot of issues to manage.
Therefore, you need to plan and coordinate the whole situation rather than
manage trivial matters. I’ll also find some reliable aides for you and then send
them abroad for training for a period of time before I send them to you to
manage them.”
“Understood!” Mu Qingping nodded with a smile.
At this time, Gu Yin had removed her earphone as a brilliant smile emerged
on her small face. Opening her arms and hugging Tang Xiu, she grinned,
“Master, you finally came back. Grandma has been talking about you
everyday. And I’m sure she’d look for you if you had not come back.”
“I know,” Tang Xiu laughed and said, “Your grandmother has called me a
lot.”
Immediately after, Tang Xiu looked to Mu Qingping and asked, “Has my
mother come back yet?”
“She hasn’t,” Mu Qingping replied with a smile, “They are busy at work in
the restaurant and rarely stay here. At most, they stay here for two days in a
week.”
Tang Xiu was stunned for a moment as he then nodded and said, “I see.
Yinyin, play with your Mom for a while. I’m gonna have a shower and
change clothes first, then I’ll take you to our family’s restaurant to have a
delicious meal.”
“Great!”
Gu Yin immediately replied in a pleasant surprise.
“Wait,” Mu Qingping quickly said, “I still have something to report to
you.”
“What is it?” Asked Tang Xiu, puzzled.
“It’s the chief of Star City Medical Hospital,” Mu Qingping said, “He came
here nearly every day and seemed to be in a hurry. He wanted me to tell you
to contact him the moment you came back.”
Li Hongji?
Recalling what he had promised to him, Tang Xiu forced a smile inwardly.
The day after tomorrow was September 1st, and he would leave for Shanghai
by tomorrow evening at the latest. How would he still have time to visit the
hospital?
After pondering for a moment, Tang Xiu took his mobile and dialed Li
Hongji’s cell number.
“Tang Xiu?” Li Hongji’s pleasantly surprised voice came out of the phone.
“Yes, it’s Tang Xiu, President Li,” Tang Xiu said with a smile, “I came
back late to the mainland due to circumstances. I know you want me to give
medical service in the hospital, but I’ll be leaving for Shanghai the day after
tomorrow for the registration to Shanghai University. So I’m afraid I don’t
have much time. How about I first register to Shanghai University and then
come back in October’s holiday to give medical service?”
“This…”
Li Hongji hesitated for a long time before he forced a wry smile and said,
“Since it’s the case then I’ll drag it! Tang Xiu, you may not retract the
appointment again. I’ll be waiting for you on October 1st at the Chinese
Medical Hospital.”
“Deal,” said Tang Xiu with a smile.
After hanging up, he then went to the second floor to have a shower,
changed his clothes and then brought Gu Yin to his family’s restaurant. He
wanted to give a surprise to his mother; hence, he didn’t notify her.
“Ah, I’m so damn bored!”
 At the restaurant’s entrance, Banshou stood in a black suit with a shiny
hairdo, looking listless. Standing in front of him was similar bored Dingzi
with a toothpick between his lips.
“If you’re that bored, shall I help you find some fun?”
While holding Gu Yin, Tang Xiu appeared in front of the duo.
Banshou and Dingzi stared blankly for a moment. As they turned around
and saw Tang Xiu, their eyes instantly turned bright as they shouted
simultaneously, “BOSS, YOU’RE BACK!”
“I just came back,” Tang Xiu laughed and said, “Where’s my mom?”
“Your parents are here. I’ll go call them now,” said Banshou quickly.
“We’ll go in ourselves,” Tang Xiu waved to him. “Ah, right. If you feel
bored in the restaurant, I’ll give you a new job. I’ll also double your pay if
you two do well.”
“What new job do you want us to do, Boss?” asked Banshou and Dingzi
quickly as their eyes turned bright.
“I’ll see my mom first and then I’ll talk to you about it in detail later,” said
Tang Xiu with a smile.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 319
Chapter 319: Chapter 319: Recalling Past Events
Chapter 319: Recalling Past Events
The restaurant was doing good; it was jam-packed with visitors. The food
was cheap and fine, causing many regular customers to come back. Coupled
with favorable public praise that quickly passed from mouth to mouth, a lot of
new customers came after hearing it.
At this time, Su Lingyun could be said to be half-worried and half-
pleasantly surprised because of successive expansion of the restaurant, sill
unable to accommodate all the coming guests. Tables were booked every day,
and within the span of two hours after the restaurant was opened, all the tables
and boxes had been reserved for noon and evening.
“Yunde, how about we get a few other stores next door?” asked Su Lingyun
with a frown inside the office.
After a month of rest and recovery, Tang Yunde’s body had recovered well
and was almost similar to a normal person’s at present. Upon hearing his
wife’s words, he smiled and said, “If you want it, then let’s get it. The
restaurant is doing great, and making a little bit more of money is always
good.”
“Pfft…”
Su Lingyun couldn’t help laugh, shooting white eyes at her husband as she
said all smiling, “You’re rich, I know that. And you may not have a liking to
the restaurant business. But I can never get used to the life of a rich lady. I
feel more secure making money by doing down-to-earth hard work.”
“Little Yun, we are husband and wife, the closest person to each other in
this world. I have given you all my bank cards as well as my stocks. What
else is making you feel insecure? Besides, I have promised to never leave you
again, so you can put your heart at ease. Having a steady and secure life and
enjoying it. I’ll support you unconditionally in whatever you wanna do.”
Warmness filled Su Lingyun’s heart upon hearing it, as her eyes filled with
tenderness. Suddenly, she said, “Tell me, if I did my hair and such, would I
look younger?”
Caught by surprise, Tang Yunde was at a loss whether he should feel
amused or cry, “Even without it, you’re always the most beautiful in my eyes.
But if you wanna do it, I’ll accompany you.”
“Nah, I don’t need to be accompanied.”
Though she said it like that, yet her heart was somewhat moved. But since
she hadn’t ever done such a thing, as well as knowing that it was rather
expensive, she decided against it.
She had tasted living in hardship and being poor!
However much money she made, she didn’t want to waste a penny for it.
“Knock, knock…”
The office’s door was knocked and opened from the outside. As Tang Xiu
entered holding Gu Yin, he could see Su Lingyun and Tang Yunde sitting on
the sofa chatting.
“Grandpa! Grandma!”
Gu Yin broke away from Tang Xiu’s hand and ran over cheerfully.
Su Lingyun was pleasantly surprised the moment she saw Tang Xiu. After
hugging Gu Yin and kissing her delicate, cute little face, she then looked at
Tang Xiu and said, “Brat, you unexpectedly came back without noticing me
in advance. Ah, look at your skin color. You’re so dark and thin. You must
have gotten into some hardships outside, right?”
“I didn’t get into any hardships, mom,” Tang Xiu faintly smiled and said, “I
just got tanned by sunlight. It’s normal.”
Having said that, he then looked at Tang Xiu, nodding to him and said,
“Dad!”
Seeing Tang Xiu back, Tang Yunde was somewhat excited inwardly.
Especially when Tang Xiu called him ‘Dad’, it made him excited inside. With
a smile, he replied, “It’s great that you came back! Your mom has literally
been talking about you every day recently, for fear that you suffered some
hardships out there.”
Tang Xiu shook his head, expressing that he was fine, as he said, “Mom,
let’s go home! I already told Big Sis Mu to prepare a meal. Just leave the
restaurant business to the others.”
“Okay. My son came back, so I gotta make time for him even if the
business is busy,” Su Lingyun nodde

d with a smile and said,” Ah, right sonny. I put your university admission
notice inside your bedroom’s drawer.”
“I plan to go to Shanghai tomorrow night and register two days later,” said
Tang Xiu.
“Xiu’er, your auntie sent some things a few days ago. They were put in
your bedroom drawer. If you don’t want to stay in a college dormitory in
Shanghai, you can stay in the villa outside. I’ve also bought some real estates
in Shanghai, you can find the deeds, keys, and whatnot in your drawer also.
You can stay in any villa you pick,” said Tang Yunde.
Buying villas in Shanghai?
Somehow, Tang Xiu was bit surprised. Everyone knew that the housing
prices in Shanghai were astronomical, for which a lot of people couldn’t
afford. After hesitating, he asked, “Dad, listening to you, you’re rather rich,
no?”
Tang Yunde was silent for a moment before he nodded and said, “I had
been harmed by someone and fell into a stupor all of a sudden. I haven’t
fulfilled my responsibilities to your mother, or else, the both of you wouldn’t
have had suffered so many hardships for so many years. Anyways, let’s talk
while having the meal.”
Tang Xiu knew Tang Yunde had a story to tell. Even as how he had turned
into a vegetative state, he wasn’t yet clear about it.
“Pack up first, mom. I’m going to see Banshou and Dingzi and discuss
something with them.”
“Go!”
Tang Xiu left Gu Yin there and left the office alone. After he found
Banshou and Dingzi, he brought them to a secluded place on the roof of the
restaurant.
“Boss, could you tell us about our change of work now?” asked Banshou
curiously.
“The both of you are the men I subdued the earliest. I’ve been keeping an
eye on you both for a long time, and compared with before, you’re now a lot
mature. So, I’m prepared to give you a very important and challenging work,”
said Tang Xiu.
Banshou and Dingzi exchanged looks as happy expressions filled their
eyes. Tang Xiu’s approval and recognition made them very excited.
“I’m planning to adopt a group of orphans, but it’s evidently unrealistic if I
myself go to the orphanages to adopt them. Hence, I want you two to form
two teams and find me good-natured kids across the country. Their ages are
best around two to eight years old,” said Tang Xiu.
Confused, Banshou asked, “Why do you want to adopt so many children,
Boss?”
“Don’t ask,” said Tang Xiu faintly, “I want you to find street children, and
they should be of good character. I’ll send some people to check later. If you
do this job well, let alone doubling your salary, rising it ten times higher isn’t
a problem.”
“Really?” Dingzi’s eyes stared with eyes wide, looking ecstatic.
“Absolutely!” Tang Xiu laughed and said, “Before you two set up a team,
I’ll give you a sum of money each. I’ll give an extra reward to anyone who
does the job well. I assure you that this reward will be even better than
money.”
“Boss, how big is the team you need?” asked Banshou quickly.
“It doesn’t need to have a lot of people. Each of you can only take up to six
people. I have to tell you, there are millions of street urchins in this world, but
don’t pick everyone you find. What I want is the kind of smart, sensible and
good-natured children. Do keep in mind that I want the best, don’t make up
the numbers with inferior ones.”
Banshou and Dingzi instantly understood Tang Xiu’s meaning. The duo
nodded and indicated that they understood it clearly.
“Later on, I’ll transfer five million yuan to each of your bank accounts.
However you spend it, it’s your call. But remember- each of you has to find
twenty street children within two months,” said Tang Xiu.
Two months?
Banshou and Dingzi exchanged looks yet again, a strong fighting spirit
igniting inside them.
Tang Xiu said again, “Two months later, some people will contact you, and
you will have to hand over forty street children to them. Wait until they take
the street children, after which a series of tests will be conducted to screen out
some of them. Between the street children you found, whoever has more
children staying will prove which one of you did a better job.”
“Boss, about the street urchins who get screened out, what are you going to
do with them?” asked Banshou.
 “For them to be found by you is also a kind of fate. So I naturally will not
allow them to be alone, forsaken and living a precocious life just like before.
As for the arrangements, you don’t have to think about it,” said Tang Xiu
faintly.
“Understood!” The duo replied at the same time.
Several minutes later.
While holding Gu Yin’s hand, Tang Xiu left the restaurant along with his
parents. As they returned to South Gate Town, it was already 9AM.
On the table, fine dishes had been personally served by Mu Qingping; of
whom, under Su Lingyun’s request and insistence, also joined the dinner.
Then, Su Lingyun helped Mu Qingping pick up the leftovers dishes, whereas
Tang Xiu and Tang Yunde went to the study room on the second floor.
“Xiu’er, I’ve been to this study room, but I didn’t touch anything inside.”
From the maids, Tang Yunde knew that Tang Xiu forbade anyone to enter
his study room. He woke up and found he already had a grown-up son for
whom he especially treasured. Hence, he explained about it for fear that Tang
Xiu would be unhappy.
“It’s okay, Dad. It’s for the employees,” Tang Xiu said and continued,
“Anyways, let’s talk about your matters! We haven’t had a chance to chat
since you woke up.”
Tang Yunde forced a smile and said, “Listening to your tone, I kind of have
a feeling that you’re the father and I’m the son.”
Tang Xiu looked distracted and stared blankly for a moment as he didn’t
know what to say.
He wasn’t used to having a father since he used to have only a mother
before. All of a sudden, he got a father, hence, it was beyond his control when
his habit took off.
“Let’s chat, Dad!”
Tang Xiu sat on the sofa and casually took a pack of cigarettes out of his
pocket.
“Pass me one!”
Clamping it on his fingers, Tang Yunde lit it up and slowly said after a few
puffs, “Actually, before I became a vegetable, I was already rich. It’s been 20
years now, and my identity and status were rather sensitive back then. Even
the Tangs who knew my other identity were very few, amounting to, perhaps,
no more than ten.”
“What was your other identity? A soldier?”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 320
Chapter 320: Chapter 320: The Details of the Event
Chapter 320: The Details of the Event
The years and months full of uncommon events, splendid and colorful to
the utmost.
Tang Yunde’s eyes were a bit blurred as past events and scenes moved as
though clips flashing inside his mind. Heroic and unyielding men, an
incessant hail of bullets in the flames of war, signifying the ‘loyal soul’ of hot
bloodedness and perseverance.
After a long period of time, only then did Tang Yunde wake up from his
reverie. A forced, wry smile was outlined on the corner of his mouth as he
sighed, “Yes, I was in China’s special forces—the captain of Dragonsoul
Special Corps that year, who shouldered the responsibility of protecting and
defending the homeland. Our Dragonsoul Special Corps were the elites of the
elites amongst the national special force troops. To enter, every individual was
required to have strong combat capability as well as excellent teamwork
awareness. We rarely stayed in the country and most of us were around the
world—usually in one battle zone after another to carry out some extremely
dangerous missions.”
“Twenty-two years ago, in my third year of duty as the captain of
Dragonsoul Special Corps, my team members and I were trapped in a
desperate and hopeless situation due to intelligence mistake. Eventually, six
of my brother-in-arms were killed in battle, whereas I and two others broke
through the tight encirclement. Afterward, the three of us went into hiding.”
“We had to continue the mission and avenge the death of our brothers.
When we received yet another intelligence, we moved in action again, falling
yet again into the enemy’s trap. That time, we were quite lucky, for we
escaped by jumping into the river. However, one of my teammates got his leg
shot, leading to its nerve necrosis, turning him into a cripple.”
As he spoke up to there, Tang Yunde stopped. He then looked at Tang Xiu
and asked, “You should’ve been able to correctly guess it, no?”
Tang Xiu nodded, “I can infer some things. The one who fed you the
intelligence should be a traitor, right? Or, someone or some people
intentionally wanted you to die abroad.”
A murderous glint flashed inside Tang Yunde’s eyes as he muttered,
“Exactly. They can’t be counted as traitors, though; but it’s true that some
people did want me to stay abroad for good since the Tang family had two
political enemies at the time, one of which possessed great power. After we
escaped, I didn’t let the other two brothers return to the homeland with me,
because I already suspected that there was something wrong. When I returned
back to the country, the military immediately apprehended me.”
During the explanation, Tang Yunde’s intense killing intent was evident.
After quietly listening to him, Tang Xiu finally figured out the whole story.
In the past, after returning back to China, the military headquarters
apprehended Tang Yunde and handed him over to the military court. He was
accused of improper leadership and directing, leading to the devastation of the
country’s topmost special forces team. Thus, Tang Yunde concealed the news
of his other two surviving teammates.
Later on, after the Tang Family paid a rather big price, only then did the
military court release Tang Yunde. However, they kicked him out of the
service in the end. The Tangs’ political enemies, however, forced the Tang
family’s head—Tang Guosheng to banish him from the Tang family, or else, it
would taint the Tang Family’s influence and presence in the domestic political
arena, leading to public outrage.
Forced by the pressure, Tang Guosheng discussed with his son—Tang
Yunde overnight. Finally, filled with grief and abjection, Tang Yunde left and
distanced himself from his family, going to one of his comrades’ hometown—
Star City.
“That was the reason you were living in Star City that year?” asked Tang
Xiu with a frown.
“Yes.” Tang Yunde nodded and said, “My comrade-in-arms

died in a foreign country and I knew he only had one elderly mother at home.
Hence, I stayed in Star City to take care of her. In the third month, after I
settled down in Star City, the elderly woman died. Due to the pain and sorrow,
I fell into depression and became a drunkard to forget it all for a period of
time. Eventually, I got gastrorrhagia and was hospitalized. It was there that I
got acquainted with your mother, who was a nurse in the hospital.”
“How did you turn into a vegetative state back then?” asked Tang Xiu.
Tang Yunde sighed, “When carrying out missions abroad, we once dealt
with an organization called Ashura Hell, a mysterious organization with
horrifying members. Those days, we killed their vice-leader in order to rescue
a hostage, which incited their crazy retaliation. We were entangled and
trapped in two battles that time, both of which were orchestrated by that
organization as well as the Tang Family’s political enemies. I presume they
were collaborating because they shared the same interests.”
Ashura Hell?
Tang Xiu secretly took a mental note of this name.
Tang Yunde continued, “I initially forbade my two brothers to come back to
China with me because on one hand, it was necessary to clearly investigate
why traitors would appear in the military intelligence system. On the other
hand, I wanted those two brothers of mine to play dead in order to prevent the
Ashura Hell organization to continue hunting them.”
“However, that Ashura Hell organized people through various channels and
finally found that I was in Star City. On that day, five people appeared, one of
whom was the Ashura Hell’s Gold-robe Assassin, whereas the other four were
Silver-robe Assassins. According to my knowledge, the Ashura Hell
organization is graded into ranks. From the lowest to the highest are: Black-
robe, Silver-robe, Gold-robe and Purple-robe Assassins.”
“Xiu’er, you gotta run if you encounter this Ashura Hell organization in the
future. These people’s means are extremely cruel. My strength was also
considered as very formidable in the country back then, yet I was barely able
to kill a Gold-robe Assassin and four Silver-robe Assassins with difficulty
and, eventually, fell into a coma due to severe injuries.”
“What’s the nature of this organization exactly?” asked Tang Xiu.
“I don’t know,” Tang Yunde shook his head and said, “Though I had access
to very high-level military secrets in the past, I still couldn’t find out the type
of existence and organization Ashura Hell was. Or, it could be that the
country’s leaders were also not sure what kind of nature or existence the
Ashura Hell was exactly.”
Tang Xiu squinted his eyes and silently nodded. He could understand it.
There were, after all, many special existences in the world. To outsiders, they
were definitely regarded as a colossus, monsters whose strength was
extremely terrifying.
For instance, the existence of the Everlasting Feast Hall.
Tang Yunde said, “When I left the army to live in Star City for a while, I
secretly kept in touch with those two brothers of mine. The three of us formed
a corporation which is run by my brothers. I have 40% shares of the company,
and now the group has total assets of 10 billion USD in Hong Kong. The
general headquarters is in Macao and it’s called Flamespirit Group.”
Tang Xiu himself didn’t know much about those large groups, and he didn’t
know any corporation in Macao in particular.
However, for a corporation to be able to amass 10 billion USD in assets
proved its evident strength. His father possessing 40% of shares meant that he
also had billions in total assets.
Tang Yunde took a deep breath and bitterly said, “I was actually feeling
uneasy and restless even before someone from Ashura Hell found me back
then. Hence, not only did I not held a wedding with your mother, I was even
afraid to register our marriage certificate. I was really afraid that I would have
an accident, then there would be nobody to take care of your mother. Thus, I
secretly helped Su Shangwen to establish the Shangwen Group with a
registered capital of two million yuan, which I gave him. But I never
imagined that, after I got into an accident, not only did he failed to comply
with the agreement to support your mother, allowing her to have a
comfortable and rich life, he instead made all sorts of difficulties for the both
of you!”
“Do you mean…” Tang Xiu was startled. “You gave the venture capital to
Su Shangwen and had an agreement with him?”
“Yes,” Tang Yunde nodded and said, “Think about it. How would a
countryside young man who came to work in Star City possibly come up with
a large sum of money and registered a company otherwise? I even helped him
win his first few small projects.”
Tang Xiu slowly closed his eyes as the last bit of resentment in the bottom
of his heart toward Tang Yunde disappeared without a trace.
“So, have you seen him now, Dad?”
“Yes,” Tang Yunde nodded and said, “I visited him in jail. Nevertheless,
he’s your mother’s blood brother, and blood is thicker than water. Though I
hate him,…”
“You’ve said everything I wanted to know, Dad,” Tang Xiu silently nodded
and said, “Now, I just want to tell you one thing: Mom has been suffering for
two decades and gave half of her life for you. So I hope you can make her
happy.”
Tang Yunde couldn’t help burst into laughter, saying, “She’s my wife. Of
course, I’ll make her happy. Not only her, but also you—my son; I’ll also
make you happy. I’ll spare nothing to give you anything you want as long as
it’s within my ability. I’ll also support you unconditionally in whatever you
wanna do.”
A trace of a smile emerged on Tang Xiu’s face as he said, “It’s not good for
a man to rely on his parents and the heavens, Dad. I will conquer a piece of
the world with my own bare hands. Like father, like son; besides, the son of a
hero must become a strong man too. You should understand these words,
right, Dad?”
“I do!” said Tang Yunde with a laugh.
Tang Xiu nodded and then suddenly asked, “What are your future plans
now?”
“The most important thing is to accompany your mother. I’ve handed over
all of my belongings to her, after which, I’ll follow her in the future.”
“What about your revenge?” asked Tang Xiu lightly.
Tang Yunde was silent for a moment before he slowly said, “The enmity of
that year will certainly be carried out, but not now. I’ve waited for two
decades, I can wait a little more.”
Tang Xiu took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, “When you got your
revenge, let me know.”
Tang Yunde gave a faint smile and said, “Well, I’ve told you everything
about me. Now, it’s your turn. What have you done in all this time?”
After organizing the words inwardly, Tang Xiu replied, “I’ve established
the Magnificent Tang Corp. It’s a small enterprise, though. Also, I bought an
island in the Pacific Ocean and now am sending some people to reconstruct it.
It will be our family’s supreme base in the future. In addition, I also have
another identity, but mom doesn’t know about it yet. I’m the boss of the
Everlasting Feast Hall in Jingmen Island.”
The Everlasting Feast Hall?
Tang Yunde was puzzled, “How do you have a business in Jingmen
Island?”
“I can’t tell you everything about this matter. I’ll tell you later when the
time is right. You only need to know that the Everlasting Feast Hall’s people
are our own.”
Tang Yunde nodded, “I understand.” He pinched the cigarette butt off in the
ashtray. After which, he asked, “It’s quite expensive buying an island in the
Pacific Ocean, isn’t it?”
Tang Xiu said, “It is. I spent 2.5 billion yuan for it. I borrowed the money
from Chen Zhizhong, but I have paid it back to him already.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 321
Chapter 321: Chapter 321: A Woman’s Feelings Toward Her Lover
Chapter 321: A Woman’s Feelings Toward Her Lover
Tang Yunde looked a bit surprised. As he watched his son’s calm
expression, he curiously asked, “2.5 billion is not a small sum. Where did you
get so much money? As far as I know, the Magnificent Tang Corp has been
investing all their time in production and hasn’t made any profits yet.”
“Don’t worry, Dad!” said Tang Xiu and continued, “The money is clean.
But I have one more thing to tell you, and it’s not about the money.”
“What is it?” asked Tang Yunde, puzzled.
“Are you not curious about why I have apprentices?” asked Tang Xiu.
Tang Yunde was surprised for a moment as his expression turned serious
immediately. He nodded and said, “I am indeed puzzled by this. That little
girl—Yinyin’s mouth is way too tight, she doesn’t tell me a thing. If she is
your only apprentice, then it’s understandable. But for the boss of Endless
Virtue Pharmaceutical—the dignified, rich and affluent person with 10 billion
in assets—Chen Zhizhong to even worship you as Master and even revere
you just leaves me perplexed despite much thought.”
“I have sort of cultivation techniques, the sort of thing like you heard in
fables and myths — cultivation to become immortal. They accepted me as
their Master to cultivate to immortality,” said Tang Xiu.
Tang Yunde laughed involuntarily, “Xiu’er, you’re not bluffing and
deceiving me, are you? Where in the world would this immortality cultivation
exist?”
Tang Xiu said solemnly, “Dad, believe it or not, the world is big and
nothing is too strange within it. There are all sorts of inconceivable things that
ordinary people are unable to come in contact with. Besides, I’m not the only
one, there are also other cultivators like me in the country. Just look at my
age, how can I otherwise have the ability to rescue and wake you up from a
coma?”
“It’s real?”
The smile on Tang Yunde’s face finally froze as he asked in astonishment.
“It’s true. However, you’re already old, and excessively lost your spirit and
vital force for two decades. I’m going to give a diet medication prescription
for you and mom to eat every day. Six months later, I can teach you how to
practice immortal cultivation,” said Tang Xiu.
“What do you mean by practicing immortal cultivation, what is the effect
exactly? Can I really become immortal?” asked Tang Yunde.
Tang Xiu slanted his brows as his figure instantly disappeared in front of
Tang Yunde. In the next moment, his body appeared in the door as he said,
“What do you think about this speed?”
“So fast?”
Shaken, Tang Yunde was startled inside and could only see the shocking
scene in his sight. As Tang Xiu then sat the opposite him, the wave tides
inside his heart were still raging endlessly and he couldn’t calm himself for a
long time.
“My speed and strength are a hundred times that of average people. But
even in this state, my cultivation base is still very low. If I’m able to achieve
the great accomplishment level, toppling mountains and overturning seas
would be a cinch for me,” said Tang Xiu.
Tang Yunde’s mouth twitched a few times. With a fiery look in his eyes,
Tang Xiu said, “I have to learn it. You must teach me six months later.”
Prior to this, he didn’t have much hope of revenge since the enemies were
simply too powerful. Powerful to the extent that he even dreaded it inside.
However, if he were to practice immortal cultivation technique and it really
greatly increased his strength, by that time his revenge would be much easier.
After the conversation ended, Tang Xiu and Tang Yunde went to the living
room together.
Showing keen insight, Su Lingyun could clearly feel that her son and
husband seemed to be a lot closer, making her very happy.
“Xiu’er, you must leave for Shanghai tomorrow. What else you need to
prepare?”
Tang Xiu shook his head and laughed, “There’s nothing to prepare, Mom. I

just need to bring some clothes. Besides, if I lack anything, I can buy it
myself.”
Su Lingyun nodded and then took a bank card from her pocket. She handed
it to Tang Xiu and said, “Xiu’er, mom is giving you this for your living
expenses. There’s 100 thousand yuan here. Use it if you lack anything, and if
it’s not enough, tell me!”
Tang Xiu was at a loss whether he had to be amused or cry, “Mom, I have
money! You…”
Su Lingyun interrupted him, “I know that you have money, but Mom has
prepared it for you, so you must accept it! You must study hard in Shanghai,
and learn many things while you’re still young.”
“I know, mom!” Tang Xiu nodded.
****
The next day, Tang Xiu was dragged by his mother to go shopping as she
bought him a lot of clothes to wear. Slowly, the trunk of the Land Rover SUV
was stuffed. Were it not for Tang Xiu persuading her to stop, Su Lingyun
wouldn’t have stopped!
In the afternoon.
Tang Xiu came to the Magnificent Tang Corp HQ and directly passed the
gate since the security outside already knew him. When he came to the
General Manager’s office, he heard some people arguing inside.
“Chief Kang, you gotta give me this chance! I assure I can manage this
handsomely.”
“You can for everything else, but not this one. The winery needs you there,
so you gotta stay. I’ll take Su Quan with me. He’s very clever and he works
smoothly anyways.”
“Chief Kang, I don’t get it. You need to deal with a lot of stuff for our
Magnificent Tang Corp. Why did you have to leave for Shanghai yourself?
You see, I had people prepare me a speech, and I’ve already memorized it.”
“I have my own intentions in going to Shanghai.”
When Tang Xiu heard up to there, he revealed a faint smile. He knocked
the door and then pushed it open. After entering, he saw Kang Xia sitting by
her desk while Scarblade Qiang stood in front of her, looking distressed.
“Boss?”
The moment she saw Tang Xiu, Kang Xia’s eyes suddenly turned bright
and leaped up from the sofa as she strode in a rush toward Tang Xiu along
with tenderness that suffused inside her eyes.
It’s been more than a month! She missed Tang Xiu so much that she
couldn’t taste any food.
Were it not because the Magnificent Tang Corp required her attention, she
would have really rushed to Nine Dragons Island to see Tang Xiu.
Scarblade Qiang also looked a bit surprised upon seeing Tang Xiu’s arrival.
However, when he saw Kang Xia looking like a young girl in love as she
quickly ran toward Tang Xiu and intimately held his arm, his smile
immediately coagulated.
“You gotta go to Shanghai for the Wine Tasting Conference yourself?”
laughed Tang Xiu.
“I thought you wouldn’t come back to Star City and would directly go to
Shanghai to study directly after coming back from abroad! So, I wanted to go
to Shanghai to see you!” said Kang Xia with a laugh.
Faintly smiling at her in response, Tang Xiu then looked at Scarblade
Qiang and said, “Alright, Kang Xia will go to Shanghai for the Wine Tasting
Conference! We have brewed fine wine so we gotta make it explode in the
domestic circle. And the Wine Tasting Conference is the perfect event to do
that.”
As for Scarblade Qiang himself, his sight exchanged from Kang Xia to
Tang Xiu as a forced, wry smile appeared on his rough face. He now
understood the reason why Kang Xia refused him leaving for Shanghai. It
turned out that she wanted to go there no just to attend the Wine Tasting
Conference, but the more important purpose was to see her lover!
“I got it, Boss!”
Though he was rather depressed inside, since Scarblade Qiang learned
Kang Xia’s true purpose, he knew that he had no chance to go to Shanghai.
“How’s the winery?” asked Tang Xiu with a smile.
“I’ve done everything you’ve told me, Boss. The number of bottles in our
winery inventory has reached a full 20 thousand. Though we only have two
production lines now, we’ll have it increased to five production lines within
up to two months. The wine can be sent out from the storehouse once Chief
Kang orders it, so we can immediately ship them to the major stores across
the country for external sales,” said Scarblade Qiang.
“Remember. Our winery produces fine wine, so we can’t throw too much
of the product into the market. I’ve been reading marketing books recently
and I found a very interesting marketing method,” said Tang Xiu.
 “What marketing method?” asked Scarblade Qiang, confused.
“Hunger Marketing,” said Tang Xiu.
At the side, Kang Xia looked surprised, “Boss, you mean to learn from
Apple’s marketing method—the limited sales?”
“That’s right,” Tang Xiu nodded and said, “Our wine annual sales mustn’t
exceed 100 thousand bottles. According to our previous fixed pricing, with 10
thousand per each bottle, we’ll get one billion in revenue from 100 thousand
bottles.”
Kang Xia forced a smiled and said, “Boss, though it’s a lot of revenue,…”
“I know. One billion of revenue is too few for us. But we have to look into
long-term profits. I think you should also understand about some know-how
and whatnot. Since we’ll do limited sales and the market is really in short
supply, the price could be doubled. By that time, we’ll throw some more
products from our winery. This will be our very objective!”
Kang Xia’s eyes lightened up as she said with a smile, “I got it.”
Tang Xiu nodded and then looked at Scarblade Qiang, asking, “Do you
have any other matters?”
Scarblade Qiang shook his head, “No.”
Having said that, he suddenly realized that Tang Xiu was hinting for him to
leave! A look of understanding immediately appeared on his rough face as he
chuckled with a smile and then left.
After Tang Xiu sat down on the sofa, he looked at Kang Xia who sat at the
opposite and asked, “How is the company? What about the cosmetics and the
healthcare products?”
“We’ve amassed the products, but our company is low on liquid funds at
the moment,” said Kang Xia.
Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and directly transferred one billion to
the company’s bank account and then said with a smile, “I told you to tell me
if there’s no money. I may have no other abilities, but nevertheless, I’m still
able to make some money. Anyways, I’ve transferred one billion to the
company’s account. It’s your call how you’re going to spend it.”
1 billion?
Kang Xia’s eyes turned bright and was pleasantly surprised when she
replied, “With one billion, I can assure you that our cosmetics and healthcare
products will be out of inventory and shipped to the major stores across the
country before October 1st. We can also start selling on the same day.”
“You call the shots. Alright, I just heard Su Quan being mentioned when I
was in front of the door! Is he doing well?” said Tang Xiu with a smile.
Kang Xia exclaimed in praise, “He’s a very clever young man. He knows
how to read people’s gestures and weigh up their words as well how to
behave. When he first worked as a security guard in the winery, he solved two
problems by himself. I then appointed him as vice-director of the winery and
he showcased very strong capabilities. Scarblade Qiang is very dependent on
him now. If he is to be trained well, he will be a very important senior
executive in our Magnificent Tang Corporation’s management in the future.”
“That kiddo has always been a smart one ever since he was a child,” said
Tang Xiu with a smile.
In reply, Kang Xia said with a smile, “Some people have entrepreneurial
talent from their childhood. Yet, he’s among the best of them. To tell you the
truth, if he had capital to run his own business, he’d probably have great
achievements.”
“You have a very high evaluation of him! Since he’s that good, then entrust
him with more responsibilities. In short, I know his nature and character
rather well, and he’s reliable and can be trusted!” said Tang Xiu.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 322
Chapter 322: Chapter 322: Bikini Girls
Chapter 322: Bikini Girls
Having an absolute trust in Tang Xiu, Kang Xia laughed upon hearing it
and said, Rest assured! As long as Su Quan works diligently, I’ll naturally put
him in an important position. But you, who is going to study in Shanghai,
should better not be corrupted and contaminated by Shanghai’s big
materialistic, pleasure-seeking and debauched society.”
Hearing it, Tang Xiu involuntarily laughed as he shook his head and said,
“There’s no place in this world that can really corrupt me, you can count me
on that! Anyhow, I’ll be leaving for the airport, so I can’t stay here for long.
Gimme a call if there’s anything!”
Kang Xia was dismayed since she had yet to dine together after seeing
Tang Xiu. However, recalling that she would be going to Shanghai five or six
days later, the feeling of loss instantly disappeared.
She and Tang Xiu already were in an intimate relationship. Though Tang
Xiu didn’t confirm what was their status, she already regarded herself as Tang
Xiu’s woman even if they were not official lovers.
While standing before the office window, Kang Xia watched as Tang Xiu
walked out of the edifice’s front door carrying his travel bag and boarded the
taxi. The corner of her mouth gently rose and formed an enchanting smile.
“Low-key as always. A dignified big boss yet he often takes taxi; he even
doesn’t want to look for a driver!”
10 PM.
Taking the private plane he borrowed from Ouyang Lulu, Tang Xiu went
straight to Shanghai Airport. There was also a branch of the Everlasting Feast
Hall in Shanghai and its manager, but he didn’t want anyone to notice him
and took a cab to a villa complex near Shanghai University.
Bluestar Villa Complex.
Hongpu District was the most upscale villa complex and was only five
kilometers away from Shanghai University, with bustling commercial streets
nearby, hospital, hotels, entertainment areas, snack bars and other places that
were jam-packed with people.
 Getting off the taxi, Tang Xiu took his travel bag and went straight toward
the southern gate entrance.
“Hello, Sir. Please show your pass.”
Several security guards stopped Tang Xiu’s path.
Tang Xiu took out his villa’s door card as he then shook his head and said,
“I have no pass, but I have this door card here.”
When one of the security guards took over the door card from Tang Xiu,
his gaze fell on the ‘9’ number on it. His expression suddenly changed and
asked respectfully, “Sir, is it your first time here?”
“That’s right, today’s my first time here. And I should be staying here often
in the future,” said Tang Xiu.
The security guard took out his phone to access the internal system. After
looking through some information, he quickly smiled, “Are you Mr. Tang
who’s living in Vila No. 9? By the way, our Villa Complex’ Property
Management Office has recommended several housekeepers for you. The
person who bought the villa has told us that you are free to pick the
housekeeper as per your liking to take care of your daily life.”
Tang Xiu was silent for a moment before he slowly shook his head, “No
need for a housekeeper. I’ll hire one myself if I need it. Anyways, can I go in
now?”
The security guard nodded, “Please come in, Mr. Tang. Ah, right, it’s a
little bit far from here to Villa No.9, would you like us to drive you there?”
“Yes, I’ll have to trouble you!” After hesitating, Tang Xiu nodded and
replied.
A few minutes later, taking a ride in the security guards’ patrol car, Tang
Xiu arrived in front of Villa No. 9. To his surprise, from the dozens of villas
he passed by, only this No. 9 villa was the most luxurious and located in the
innermost place. There were also more security patrols here than anywhere
else.
“Thank you!”
“You’re welcome, Sir. It’s our job.”
Watching as the security patrol car left, Tang Xiu then turned around to
open the gate to the villa
’s courtyard. He went inside and swiped the card to enter the villa. As he
turned on the villa’s lamp, he found that this villa was slightly worse than the
one he had in South Gate Town. However, such a luxurious villa in Shanghai
probably had a higher value.
Immediately after, Tang Xiu wandered around in the villa and found that
this three-storied villa not only had six bedrooms, but also a study room, a
gym, a chess room, a conference room and even a private cinema. Looking at
its cleanness, the place was evidently cleaned every day.
At the second floor, Tang Xiu chose the most luxurious master bedroom.
He then took a comfortable bath, took out the new pajamas of the cabinet and
put it on, preparing to rest.
Tang Min had prepared things sufficiently. There were at least a dozen sets
of various types of clothes. Each suit was also rather expensive and even
provided underwear and socks as well as various types of shoes.
“I gotta sleep!”
Tang Xiu didn’t cultivate and went directly to sleep.
The next morning.
Tang Xiu washed his teeth and face as he went downstairs to the first floor
and opened the garage door. His expression paused when he saw the four cars
parked inside.
An Audi A8; a BMW 7 Series; a Ferrari Supercar; and a Bentley Bentayga.
Finally, when Tang Xiu came to himself again, he forced out a wry smile.
He felt that his Land Rover Range Rover series whose worth was over a
million was a little shabby compared to these.
“Ah, forget it. I’ll just take the bus!”
Looking too high profile was something Tang Xiu was reluctant to do, so
he closed the garage door and left the villa courtyard.
At the front entrance of the Shanghai University campus.
When Tang Xiu arrived there, only then did he realize how mistaken he
was. He found a lot of students driving luxurious cars. The most unbridled
scene was on the eastern side of the campus gate as seven or eight expensive
sports cars parked side by side, along with seven or eight young men in gaudy
clothes. They were smoking cigarettes while pointing and commenting on the
female students who came to register.
 ‘Those should be the silk pants of Shanghai, right?’
Tang Xiu disliked these silk pants young masters the most. But he directly
ignored them since they did not provoke him and directly entered the campus
gate.
The campus was very lively and jam-packed with the aura of youth.
Walking in twos or threes, everyone was wearing joyful smiles on their faces.
Yet there were also many students who were accompanied by their guardians.
Quickly, after asking around, Tang Xiu came to the freshman registrar
office.
Department of History’s Registrar Office.
Looking somewhat bored, Wen Haijie watched the lively scene at the other
registration booths. Apart from feeling bitter inside, he also forced out a wry
smile. It was because the enrollment to the Shanghai University’s Department
of History was very small, with only a little more than 40 people altogether.
Hence, she was the only one responsible for receiving freshmen and so far,
there were only four freshmen registered for the Department of History.
“Hello, is this the new student registrar for the Department of History?”
Tang Xiu went in front of Wen Haijie and asked aloud.
Wen Haijie was startled from her reverie as she quickly smiled and said,
“That’s right, this is the Department of History’s New Student Registration.
Are you this year’s new student?”
“Yes!” Tang Xiu took out his admission notice and handed it over.
Taking it with a smile, Wen Haijie then opened it, looking a bit surprised a
moment after. Shen then looked up and carefully observed Tang Xiu for a
while and curiously asked, “You’re Tang Xiu?”
Tang Xiu was surprised for a moment, as he then asked in puzzlement,
“You know me?”
“No, I don’t know you,” laughed Wen Haijie. “But your name is already
like thunder in the ears. The top scorer in the CET science subject of
Shuangqing province; the most dazzling genius CET scorer who almost got
the full score of all subjects out of the exam. And most importantly, you
didn’t choose Beijing University, but chose our Shanghai University. Yet,
what made people puzzled was that you chose the Department of History as
your major, for which only a few people register to. And…”
Seeing her pause, Tang Xiu laughed, “And what?”
 “And our Department of History’s vice-president has reminded many times
in the recent days to immediately inform him once you came to register,” said
Wen Haijie.
Pondering for a moment, Tang Xiu then slowly asked, “Are you talking
about Le Baiyi?”
“What Le Baiyi, you should call him Vice-President Le, or Professor Le,”
laughed Wen Haijie.
“Alright, I’ll have to trouble you for assisting me with the admission
procedures then,” said Tang Xiu with a nod.
“No problem. Give me your ID card. Anyway, our campus’ registration
date will be held from 1st to the 7th of this month, whereas the campus
military drill will begin on the 8th and will last two weeks. After the drill
ends, the new term will formally begin. Also, you’re exempted from your
tuition fee and other miscellaneous fees. Vice President Le has helped you
over this,” said Wen Haijie.
“Huh?” Tang Xiu was surprised and said, “Vice President Le helped me
pay it? Why?”
“You ask me, but to whom should I ask?” Wen Haijie shook her head and
said, “Don’t you know him?”
“I do!” said Tang Xiu.
“Since you know him, then it doesn’t matter, no?” said Wen Haijie.
A few minutes later.
Having finished the enrollment procedures for Tang Xiu, Wen Haijie then
gave Tang Xiu a copy of the receipt and a key, saying, “This is the key to your
dormitory. But your dorm mates haven’t arrived yet.”
Tang Xiu took the key and inquired, “Are you a teacher in the Department
of History?”
“Yes,” said Wen Haijie with a smile, “You can call me Teacher Wen, or you
can also call me Big Sister Wen. I’ve been teaching here for two years now.”
“Then I’ll call you Big Sis Wen!” replied Tang Xiu with a smile.
“No problem,” Wen Haijie laughed and said, “You can put your things in
the dorm first, and then report to your class’ teacher in charge. The classroom
for the Department of History is the Block B on the fourth floor.”
“Alright, see you later!”
 Carrying his travel bag, Tang Xiu then left the registrar office and went to
the campus dorm. Though he had a villa outside, he didn’t know whether he
can live outside the campus, so he planned to first stay in the campus
dormitory and then look for the class’ teacher in charge to ask about it.
At the dormitory room.
Tang Xiu used the key to open the door. He went in and found that the
environment inside was good. There were four beds all in the upper, with a
bookcase underneath each. Obviously, the janitors had cleaned them in
advance since there were not much dust and dirt. However, he was at a loss
whether he had to be amused or cry since all the posters left on the wall,
including several large posters, were all portraits of exposed bikini girls.
Looking at the beds’ numbers, Tang Xiu then found his name written on the
bed on the left side. He then put his travel bag into the cabinet. After looking
and asking around, he then got the bedding, washbasin bucket and mats from
the logistics office.
“Huh?”
As he carried the things back to his dorm, he found that the room’s lock
and the door had been opened.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 323
Chapter 323: Chapter 323: Jaw-Dropping Surprise
Chapter 323: Jaw-Dropping Surprise
As he entered the dorm, Tang Xiu saw a beautiful-looking… youth wearing
earrings and a shawl hairdo, as well as a middle-aged couple.
“Hello, how do you do!”
Tang Xiu greeted them with a smile.
The young man jumped up from the chair as he darted before Tang Xiu,
smiling, “Are you my dorm mate? By the way, I’m Yue Kai.”
“I’m Tang Xiu,” said Tang Xiu with a smile.
Yue Kai said with a smile, “Nice to meet you. We’ll be fellow students as
well as good friends later. Mom, Dad, do you see? This fellow student of
mine looks handsome and very honest. Surely he wouldn’t give me any bad
influence, no? You can go now, right?”
The middle-aged couple exchanged glances as the middle-aged man then
said with a smile, “Little Tang, right? My son—Yue Kai used to be naughty.
Since you’re going to be his fellow student for a few years, I hope you can
take good care of him. And, do call me directly if he makes trouble on the
campus.”
Having said that, he took a name card from his pocket and handed it to
Tang Xiu.
Reading the name card, Tang Xiu saw that there was nothing else but the
man’s name and his cell number on the card. He immediately put the man’s
name card into his pocket and said with a smile, “Rest assured, Sir! Looking
at his good facial features, Yue Kai is not crafty and evil. I’m sure we can
help each other.”
Astounded, Yue Changqing asked, “Little Tang also knows physiognomy?”
Tang Xiu only smiled, staying quiet.
The middle-aged woman pulled Yue Changqing’s hand as she smiled and
said, “Little Kai, we’re sending you to school, so you must study hard. Don’t
hang out with bad friends. If I learn you’re skipping classes or playing on the
campus, be careful, or else I’ll block all your bank cards.”
“I know, I know, Mom.”
 Yue Kai glanced at Tang Xiu, looking a bit embarrassed and angry.
Shortly after, the Yue Changqing couple left.
The smile originally written on Yue Kai’s face instantly vanished, replaced
by a bored expression. He then sat back on the chair, raised his leg atop the
other and then looked at Tang Xiu as he groaned, “What’s your name again?
Tang… umm, Tang Xiu. Worry not, buddy! We’ll be often together, so we
gotta keep our relationship. I’ll cover up for you in school.”
While making the bed, Tang Xiu smiled and said, “Have you reported yet?
You gotta seize the time and go to the logistics office to take your things.
There are many people there, so you better be fast as to avoid that all the good
stuff be taken by others.”
Waving his hand, Yue Kai said, “No, I won’t use them, the things sent by
the school are garbage. Anyways, do you have time after we see the class’
teacher in charge? Care to accompany me outside to buy something? I’ll treat
you at the restaurant for lunch.”
Hesitating for a moment, Tang Xiu replied with a smile, “OK! I also have
to buy something.”
Yue Kai stood up and went to the bathroom. After coming out, he saw that
Tang Xiu had properly packed up and immediately asked, “Shall we go? I
don’t know when our other two roommates will arrive, so we won’t wait for
them. Alright, I’ll leave a note for them so they can directly go to the
restaurant to find us.”
“Do you know them?” asked Tang Xiu, surprised.
“Nope!” replied Yue Kai as he shook his head.
“If you don’t know them, will they even catch up with us if we leave a note
here?” said Tang Xiu with a forced smile.
Yue Kai shrugged his shoulders and replied lightly, “It’s up to them
whether they wanna go or not. Come on, don’t be like a chattering chick, will
you? Let’s go to the classroom first.”
Tang Xiu couldn’t help but chuckle to himself. He realized that Yue Kai
was just a spoiled little boy. Before his parents just now, he showed himself to
be close buddies with him on purpose. Apparently, it was just an act he
showed to his parents.
At the
Department of History’s classroom on the fourth floor of Block B.
When Tang Xiu and Yue Kai arrived there, they found that there were only
four or five students in the classroom chatting. As they saw the duo, one of
them—a tall and gentle-looking male student immediately smiled and said,
“Ah, there’s another two new classmates. Hi, I’m Zhao Liang from Jingmen
Island.”
“Tang Xiu!” “Yue Kai!”
The duo spoke out their names.
Zhao Liang laughed mischievously and said, “Two brothers, you don’t
know yet, do you? Our teacher in charge turns out to be a great beauty; a
young and stunning beauty. I’ve seen lots of belles, yet the ones who are
prettier than her are very few. Anyways, she’s currently out, but she’ll be back
soon.”
As far as beauty was concerned, Tang Xiu himself possessed a strong
immunity toward the it. In a stark contrast, Yue Kai looked like his spirit was
startled upon hearing it. He approached Zhao Liang and sat directly on the
desk and curiously inquired, “Is she really beautiful? Is she very young? You
got any photos of her?”
Zhao Liang’s eyes turned bright, as if he found a soulmate. He put his hand
on Yue Kai’s shoulder and deftly took out his mobile, opening several photos,
and then said, “Of course I got her photos. Take a look at these candid photos
which I strongly asked Teacher Han for the group. How is it? Isn’t she
beautiful?”
After looking at it, Yue Kai nodded and said with a smile, “Beautiful, so
damn beautiful. This teacher is many times more beautiful than all the belles
I’ve ever seen. She shouldn’t be much inferior compared to those super
beautiful women. It’s decided then! My first target in the university is our
Teacher Han!”
Zhao Liang dazed for a moment. He then raised his thumb and immediately
exclaimed in praise, “You’re so amazing, Brother. I myself am already
satisfied with being able to find a campus flower as a girlfriend. I didn’t
expect that your ideal is much bigger than mine. We gotta have some drinks
this noon, buddy!”
With a smile hanging on his face, Yue Kai heartily said, “No prob. Well, do
you have time after Tang Xiu and I report to Teacher Han? We’re going out to
buy something, so let’s go to a restaurant and have a drink there. Today is my
treat.”
“Count me in!” Zhao Liang nodded and said, “I just arrived in Shanghai
this morning, and I haven’t gone out to experience the style and vibe of
Shanghai! That’s right, if you got time, accompany me to buy a car! Having
no car is kinda depressing and rather inconvenient.”
At the side, Tang Xiu secretly smiled wryly inside upon hearing Zhao
Liang’s words. He just didn’t expect that he would meet such rich young
masters the moment he arrived at university. It seemed like university life
would be lively.
As he shifted his vision, he suddenly sensed that someone was
approaching. When he looked up and saw the person, his expression slightly
froze as he instantly exclaimed, “You… how can you be here?”
Holding a stack of documents in hands, Han Qingwu said with a dazzling
smile on her face, “Why can’t I?”
“The Big Beauty Han,” Tang Xiu forced a smile and said, “Would you
pinch me to see whether or not I’m dreaming?”
“Pfft…”
Han Qingwu couldn’t help chuckle as she then said with a smile, “Tang
Xiu, you didn’t expect that I would come work as a teacher at Shanghai
University, did you? You never imagined that I’d also become your class’
teacher in charge for the next four years, right?”
“Y-you… You ran to Shanghai University to teach?” Tang Xiu stared
blankly as his eyes instantly turned turned saucer and exclaimed in alarm,
“And also become my class’ teacher in charge in the university for the next
four years? Are you kidding me?”
“Nope, I’m not kidding you…” said Han Qingwu as she continued, “Do
you remember that I went to Shanghai on summer vacation, and I asked your
help to entertain that good sister of mine? I went to Shanghai that time for a
job transfer. But teaching in the Department of History was the the school’s
arrangement, though.”
Yue Kai, Zhao Liang, and the other four students had weird expressions on
their faces as they watched Tang Xiu and Han Qingwu. They didn’t imagine
that the two people would actually know each other.
Zhao Liang gently touched Tang Xiu and curiously asked, “You know her?
You seem quite familiar with her.”
 Tang Xiu forced out a smile and said, “It’s not just being familiar. She was
my teacher in charge in high school.”
“What?”
Everyone in the classroom was immediately dumbstruck.
Han Qingwu laughed, “Yes, Tang Xiu was my student in high school, and
will become my student yet again in university. This explains that we’re fated,
no? Anyways, relax. You will feel very fortunate of having me as your class’s
teacher in charge for the next four years. Besides, you’re my student and the
top scorer for the CET science subjects in Shuangqing Province. Having an
outstanding student is evidence that I’m also an amazing teacher, no?!”
The CET top scorer of Shuangqing Province?
As though having a new understanding about Tang Xiu, Yue Kai raised his
thumb up and exclaimed in admiration, “The Student King, bravo! Ah heck, I
gotta pull myself back.”
“Huh?” Zhao Liang was puzzled and said, “What pullback?”
“What else can it be?” Yue Kai humorlessly said, “Did you hear her words?
Don’t you see a deep fate between these two? Even if I do everything I can,
I’m afraid I can never win her over. Besides, I’ll become Tang Xiu’s dorm
mate, a fellow classmate for four years. No way in hell will I cheat my
brother’s wife!”
“You got it an instant!”
Zhao Liang burst into laughter.
Listening to their conversation, Tang Xiu immediately forced a smile and
said, “Yue Kai, no rubbish talk, will you? The relationship between me and
Teacher Han is purely between a teacher and a student. If you got the ability,
you can freely pursue her.”
As for Han Qingwu, she was at a loss whether she had to be amused or cry
seeing them. She gave white eyes and snappily said, “Hey, no rubbish talk.
I’m your teacher, were I to find any of you blindly making trouble, I can
make your life difficult!”
“Ugh…”
Despite having big courage, Yue Kai couldn’t help but shrink his neck at
this moment.
A few minutes later, Tang Xiu and Yue Kai signed their names in the name
register.
“Teacher Han, we need to buy some things. We’ll go first if there’s nothing
else!” said Yue Kai as he gave the pen back to Han Qingwu.
“You can go!” Han Qingwu nodded and said, “And Tang Xiu, you didn’t
change your cell number, did you? I’ll call you in the afternoon, we’ll have a
meal together at night.”
“Alright!”
Tang Xiu nodded and then left the classroom followed by Yue Kai.
At the corridor.
Zhao Liang said with a deadpan expression, “Yue Kai, I dare bet that
Teacher Han absolutely has a crush on Tang Xiu; to think that she even
applied to transfer from high school to our Shanghai University. Damn, this
brother Tang’s charm really almost makes me kneel to him.”
Yue Kai nodded, “True that. Otherwise, how could a high school teacher
transfer thousands of miles away to Shanghai University to teach? And I dare
say that Teacher Han’s family must have a great personal network and
contacts. They must also have spent great efforts for this, or else, she
wouldn’t have been able to be promoted to Shanghai University.”
“Have you finished spitting out your rubbish? Teacher Han and I are only
have a pure teacher-student relationship,” said Tang Xiu with a forced smile.
“Only ghosts will believe you!”
The duo simultaneously shouted in response.
Immediately, Yue Kai said, “Tang Xiu, you’re the eldest brother later, our
eldest. As long as you give us tips about flirting with chicks, we’re willing to
serve you tea and attending you as our master.”
“Get lost…”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 324
Chapter 324: Chapter 324: Magical Object for Chasing After Hot
Chapter 324: Magical Object for Chasing After Hot Chicks
Having left the school building, the trio returned to the dorm and then went
downstairs. Yue Kai took out his BMW car key and pressed a button on it.
Zhao Liang then nearly popped his eyes out as he looked around the corner
and saw the lights of a BMW 525 Sedan lit up.
“Good baby! You are a local rich redneck!”
Zhao Liang fixated his eyes on Yue Kai as he gasped in admiration.
With a bit of proud expression on his face, Yue Kai replied with a smile,
“Rich redneck? Not really. But we’re studying in Shanghai and we better ride
a car instead of stroll around by foot, no? I have a better one at home, but
crowing over for myself is not my style. Anyways, I just bought this car on
summer vacation. How is it? This car is not bad, right?”
Raising his thumb, Zhao Liang lamented, “‘Not bad’? This is simply a
magical object for chasing after hot chicks. All the hot chicks surely will be
happy riding on a BMW and Mercedes Benz. I was planning on spending 200
thousand yuan to buy a car and show off! But now, I find it embarrassing to
buy it after looking at your car.”
“It’s alright,” laughed Yue Kai. “We’re all buddies, my car is your car. If
you wanna drive it to flirt with chicks, you can tell me. So long as you don’t
have sex on it, you can use the car as you like, to pick up chicks or go for a
ride!”
Having sex on the car?
Stunned, Zhao Liang then immediately exclaimed, “Yue Kai, I only heard
about it, but haven’t tried it yet! Don’t tell me you have done it before. If you
did, then later you’re my eldest brother.”
Yue Kai coughed dryly as he chuckled to himself, “Nope, I haven’t done it
actually. I usually take the girls to a ride and then to the hotel. But having sex
in the car, I really never tried it.”
Immediately, Yue Kai looked at the all smiling Tang Xiu. He rolled his eyes
and said, “But Big Brother Tang must have tasted it. Just look at his frivolous
and fresh appearance. Recalling as how Teacher Han’s attitude of traversing a
great distance to pursue him, he’s absolutely an expert on this kind of
endeavor. Eldest Brother Tang, your body is neither fat nor thin, having sex in
the car should be done in a pulled open posture, right?”
Tang Xiu replied in a complaint tone, “Never tried it.”
Shooting Tang Xiu a contemptuous look, Yue Kai then groaned, “Eldest
Brother Tang, you’re not right! We’re all brothers, why would you hide it
from us? I called you eldest brother, didn’t I? Just say it! How’s the taste of
having sex in the car?”
“I really haven’t tried it yet,” said Tang Xiu reluctantly.
Letting out a dull look, Yue Kai then waved and said, “Let’s get on board
and go shopping. We’ll straightly go to the restaurant after buying the things.”
After entering the car, Tang Xiu looked as Zhao Liang drilled himself on
the copilot seat and smiled, asking, “Yue Kai, you should be a local, right?
Listening to your parents, they had a strong accent of Shanghai locals.”
“Yup, I’m a local,” said Yue Kai with a smile.
“No wonder you’re familiar with Shanghai, so it turns out that you’re a
local! Then, you lead the way for us!” said Tang Xiu with a smile.
“Let’s go!”
Crying out in response to a strange accent, Yue Kai started the car and
drove out. He showed off, speeding up with a proud expression, which made
Tang Xiu frown. This place was, after all, the interior of the university, and
there were many pedestrians carrying big bags due to the new students’ arrival
for registration.
“Hey, slow down and be careful not to hit people,” Reminded Tang Xiu out
of good intention.
Yue Kai rolled his eyes and hummed, “Relax, dude! This is my driving
skill, I’m not joking. I raced with a few dudes of mine in Changxi, the
neighboring city. I suppose you don’t have a driver license yet!”
Tang Xiu sighed inside. Though he didn’t like Yue Kai’s youn

g frivolous attitude, he was not his father, thus it was naturally inconvenient
to control him. Not to mention that he also knew very well the rebellious
mentality young men had, as well as was aware of how young men were
concerned about face. Let alone controlling him, even if he continued
persuading him, he would perhaps only make Yue Kai livelier.
 He didn’t feel like trying so hard for such a thankless job!
When the BMW drove out of the campus gate, through the glass windows,
Tang Xiu saw the supercars lined in a row still there, whereas those six or
seven young men stood around them, surrounded by several girls.
While pointing to that side, Tang Xiu asked, “Do you know those kids, Yue
Kai?”
Turning his head to look, Yue Kai’s expression instantly turned ugly. After
being silent for a moment, he bitterly said, “I know. Of course, I know them.
They are a group of trash. When my Eldest Brother was not in jail, they were
like babies in front of him. Now they are so unbridled and arrogant. But when
he comes out, we will clean them up sooner or later.”
Tang Xiu shook his head and sighed inside. He suddenly realized that it
was a wrong choice of his coming out with Yue Kai. This fellow was
evidently not someone easy to deal with. It was no wonder that his parents
wanted him to control and take care of this guy.
Quickly, the BMW was parked in the underground parking lot a few
kilometers away from a large shopping mall. The trio got off and bought a lot
of things in the mall. After a short half an hour, Yue Kai had spent hundreds
of thousands yuan, with Zhao Liang also spending more than ten thousand.
Tang Xiu himself didn’t say anything, even though he didn’t approve of
their extravagant spending. He only bought some toiletries.
“Tang Xiu, if you have no money, just tell these buddies of yours and we’ll
buy the things you like. We’re dorm mates, so we don’t have to regard each
other as strangers,” said Yue Kai in a stylish manner.
“I don’t lack anything, what I wanted to buy was just these toiletries,”
laughed Tang Xiu.
Yue Kai no longer spoke. He didn’t care about money anyway. Whatever
Tang Xiu wanted to buy, and didn’t want him to pay for it, he didn’t bother to
stress himself over it.
After buying everything, Yue Kai smiled and said, “Alright, let’s go. I just
called and booked a box at Riverwood Restaurant. Let’s drink fine wine there
this noon. That reminds me, I don’t know whether those two dorm mates of
ours arrived, but if they do it will be livelier.”
“If they have arrived and want to get along well later, I believe they will
catch up with us after reading the note you left behind,” said Tang Xiu.
 11 AM.
The Riverwood Restaurant was particularly hot as its first floor was almost
jam-packed. When the trio arrived there, they found that there were many
people still entering.
Zhao Liang sighed, “This is an upscale restaurant and should be rather
expensive, right?”
“Yup. Even though I have some money, I’m afraid I can only have a round
of sumptuous meal here every few weeks. Although this restaurant can’t
compare with Yueyang Edifice, Taihe Restaurant and Everlasting Feast Hall,
of which are true upscale restaurants, but at least it can be ranked as an upper
class one,” said Yue Kai.
“Shanghai also has an Everlasting Feast Hall?” asked Zhao Liang,
astounded.
“What do you mean by ‘also’? Does your Jingmen Island also have a
Everlasting Feast Hall there?” asked Yue Kai back, surprised.
“It does, and it has a rather high threshold also. I used to go there with my
old man. It’s a pity my old man is not a VIP there, though. Otherwise, he
could have enjoyed a kingly treatment,” said Zhao Liang.
Laughing involuntarily, Yue Kai then said, “I’ve also been to Shanghai’s
Everlasting Feast Hall a couple of times and the place is indeed great, though
it’s a pity that it’s a bit far from here. If it were not due to the consideration of
our other classmates’ arrival, we could have gone there.”
Everlasting Feast Hall?
The corner of Tang Xiu’s mouth curved as a slight smile was painted on his
handsome face. He didn’t expect that he would hear this name from his fellow
students’ mouths when he just arrived in Shanghai. He did have the intention
to visit and have a look at Shanghai’s Everlasting Feast Hall.
Ten minutes later, the trio had taken a seat in the box. The food and wine
had also been served. At that time, Yue Kai’s mobile rang.
“Yue Kai here.”
“Hi, it’s Hu Qingsong here. I live in the Shanghai University’s male student
dormitory #428. I saw the note you left here,” a voice with thick
Northeasterner accent was heard from the phone.
Yue Kai’s brows raised as he said with a smile, “We’re in Riverwood
Restaurant. After you leave the campus, call a taxi and you’ll be able to get
here after a short while.”
“Wait for me there!”
The phone was hung up.
After putting away his mobile, Yue Kai then said with a smile, “Our dorm
mate—Hu Qingsong has arrived. He said that he will catch up with us here.
Judging from his accent, he seems to be a Northeasterner. Alright, open the
wine first. In celebration of our encounter out of millions of people and
becoming buddies, let’s start by drying our first cup!”
Zhao Liang raised his glass and laughed, “Though you and I are not in the
same dormitory, our dorms are only separated by a corridor in the opposite
entrance. So we’re brothers in the trenches as well. Yue Kai is treating us this
time, so I won’t snatch this honor from him. When our dorm buddies finally
arrive this evening, in addition to your dorm mates, both of our dorm buddies
should gather together and I’ll treat you to a party.”
“Cheers!” Exclaimed Yue Kai with a smile.
Tang Xiu didn’t say anything. He just raised his glass, toasted and gulped it
down.
“Is the wine good? It’s just that I stole my old man’s fine wine when I came
over and hid it in the trunk. You two are you lucky to have a chance to taste
such a good thing!”
“Wait for a while. I’ll give you two bottles of wine better than this,”
laughed Tang Xiu.
Staring blankly for a moment, Yue Kai immediately smiled. He thought
that Tang Xiu was not a scion of a rich family since he was so economical in
the shopping mall before. Hence, he treated Tang Xiu’s words as a saving-
face act only and didn’t put it in his heart.
Half an hour later, when all the dishes were nearly up, Yue Kai looked at
the time and appeared puzzled as he said, “How come Hu Qingsong didn’t
arrive yet? Even if he came by foot, he should’ve arrived by now.”
“Knock, knock…”
As he finished speaking, the box’s door was knocked and quickly, a dark-
skinned, strong and muscular young man opened the door as he looked at the
trio inside the box and grinned, “Yo, I’m Hu Qingsong. Did I come late?”
Yue Kai and Zhao Liang got up, wearing weird expressions in their eyes,
whereas Tang Xiu was frowning with a puzzled light in his eyes, because
there was a green-purple bump on Hu Qingsong’s face. Even his clothes were
dirty with footprints on it. Obviously, the fellow had just fought with some
people.
“I’m Yue Kai. Hey dude, who were the people you just played with?” asked
Yue Kai as he waved and pointed at Hu Qingsong’s face.
“It’s nothing,” chuckled Hu Qingsong as he said, “I just encountered a
small trouble on the way here. It’s been solved, though.”
Zhao Liang put out his hand and said with a smile, “I’m Zhao Liang, from
Jingmen Island. I live in the dorm on the opposite side and am classmate of
yours.”
“Tang Xiu, from Star City,” said Tang Xiu with a smile.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 325
Chapter 325: Chapter 325: Chaotic Fight
Chapter 325: Chaotic Fight
The two young men and Hu Qingsong shook hands as they laughed and
smiled, “We are brothers from now on and predestined friends that gathered
here, so let’s get along well. I’m a northeasterner, and like most of them, I’m
a straightforward person. As long as you guys bare open your heart and are
forthright, I won’t be false with you all.”
“I know the forthrightness of the northeasterners since I have made friends
with someone from the northeast a while ago. He’s also straightforward one,”
said Tang Xiu with a smile.
Wiping the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, Hu Qingsong said with a
smile, “I was originally worried that I wouldn’t get along with my fellow
students in the university as well as with my dorm mates. Seems like my
worries were unfounded. It turns out that you guys are merry and outgoing
buddies. Come, let’s have a toast. Anyway, who’s the entertainer today? Do
we have enough booze?”
Apparently, Yue Kai also liked Hu Qingsong’s straightforwardness. He
patted his chest and said, “The booze is absolutely enough. I dare order it so
long as you can drink it. Only, the two bottles of wine I stole from home had
just been drunk up. But there are other fine wines in the restaurant; you’re
free to pick them.”
Raising his glass, Hu Qingsong exclaimed in praise, “Brother Yue Kai is
generous. Come, let’s finish this cup and have a chat.”
“Cheers!”
Another glass of wine was transported into their stomachs.
While looking at the purple bruises on Hu Qingsong’s face, Yue Kai asked
him, “Old Hu, tell me, what kind of shits did you bumped into on the way
here? We drank together, so we’re buddies. Who the hell dares to mess with
us, we gotta pay them back!”
Showing uncaring expression, Hu Qingsong said, “It’s just a small matter. I
had just left the campus when I bumped into a few bastards harassing a
female student, so I just casually solved those chaps for the girl by myself —
one against four — and beat the crap out of them. But… Hehehe, I also got
some licks for it, though.”
“You alone against four?” asked Yue Kai, amazed.
“Of course! I was a sports team’s member in high school, after all!” Hu
Qingsong laughed and said, “Anyways, when I was waiting for the CET
result for the north region, my old man kinda insisted in not letting me study
anything else aside from history. You might not know, but ever since my
family couldn’t find the specific location of my ancestor grandfather’s tomb,
my old man has been kinda bewitched. He thought of all sort of methods,
including looking for some archaeologists from Beijing. Yet, nobody has been
able to find it. Hence, for fear that the future offspring of my family can’t find
my father’s grave after he died, he decreed that every generation of my family
must study two things: a specialty in history and a minor in archeology.”
“Your old man is really absurd,” laughed Zhao Liang.
“Who says he is not?” Hu Qingsong patted his thigh approvingly and said,
“Also, a Feng Shui master said that it was due to the Feng Shui of our
ancestors changing. He also said that there had been changes in the tomb’s
geomancy. What bullshit! I almost asked my old man: ‘why did you let me go
study at the university instead of letting me follow that demigod Mr. Feng
Shui?’.”
Pfft…
“Hahaha!”
Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong burst into loud laughter.
Even though Tang Xiu also revealed a faint smile, yet he also thought about
what Hu Qingsong said about “the changes in geomancy”.
He knew array techniques, and naturally understood what geomancy
transposition of the tomb was. It was because the natural environment could
lead to changes in the land’s Feng Shui. The changes would lead to either
greatly ominous omens or auspicious omens.
After waiting for a moment of silence, Tang Xiu then asked, “Qingsong,
may I ask you something?”
Waving his hand, Hu Qin

gsong said, “You can ask me freely.”

“What kind of important matters happened to your family ever since your
grandfather lost the location of your ancestral tomb? Have you had good luck
or bad luck?” asked Tang Xiu.
Stunned and dazed for a moment, Hu Qingsong frowned as he thought for a
few seconds and then said, “Nothing bad happened. But, some joyous
occasions did happen at home several times. My brother married a very
beautiful wife who then gave him twin boys, while those two little tigers also
grew up strong and look great. They will definitely be like me, becoming
tough and able men in the future. Another thing is, my old man’s business got
slightly better recently. Hehehe, by the way, I was planning to hang out with
my fellow students today, with me as the entertainer. But I didn’t expect that
Yue Kai would swiftly snatch it, though.”
Inwardly, Tang Xiu was perfectly clear that the result of ‘the tomb’s
geomancy change’ seemed to lead to auspicious omens, not ominous ones.
Bang!
The box’s door was trampled from the outside, followed by more than a
dozen youths in outlandish attire, as they carried steel pipes and knives in
their hands. They blocked the path out and quickly, several young men with
bleeding noses and swollen faces came in behind a middle-aged man.
“Brother Hu, that’s the punk. The one who has a bruise on his face,”
shouted one of the youths angrily.
The middle-aged man looked at Hu Qingsong and sneered, “Little punk,
was it you who injured these little bros of mine?”
Hu Qingsong looked at them and then shifted his eyes toward the dozens of
young thugs, suddenly slapping the table. Pointing at Yue Kai and the others,
he cursed at them, “Fuck, this father wondered who was calling me here! It
turns out that it was you hoodlums who were calling me! What? I have yet to
beat the crap out of the three of you, and now you want to shit on me after
seeing that others are looking for me too?”
Yue Kai and Zhao Liang were shocked.
Quickly, Yue Kai grabbed a bottle in front of him and angrily fumed,
“Damn Qingsong, what the hell is wrong with you, idiot? You just told us that
we’re brothers, and now you don’t even recognize us? I told you that after we
become dorm mates, this Big Daddy will beat the crap out of anyone who
dares to shit on you.”
Despite the obvious fear on his face, Zhao Liang walked toward Yue Kai’s
back while conveniently grabbing a bottle.
 Seeing Hu Qingsong still trying to speak, Tang Xiu secretly sighed inside.
He patted his shoulder and said, “Alright, no more playing, will you? I know
you said that on purpose since you don’t want to implicate us. But, since
we’re all classmates, we’ll naturally act together. We’re not some hoodlums,
to begin with. Let’s just handle them and send them off!”
Clap, clap, clap…
The middle-aged man applauded, “Not bad, not bad. Little Brothers, such a
loyal brotherhood is rare these days! Only, one has to pay the price for being
loyal. Do you believe you can get out of this box relying only on the four of
you?”
“Humph,” Hu Qingsong snorted coldly and said, “Whether or not we can
get out of here is not for you to say! Any fucking idiot who wants to start, I’ll
definitely kill him.”
Sigh…
The middle-aged man sighed and said, “I still wanted to talk to you, but I
didn’t expect that you were unable to appreciate it. Do it! Beat them to
death!!!”
In a flash, more than ten young thugs wielded their steel pipes and knives,
striking at Hu Qingsong and Tang Xiu who were at the forefront, whereas
another five or six young thugs attacked Yue Kai and Zhao Liang.
Sighing inside, Tang Xiu instantly grabbed Hu Qingsong’s shoulder and
pulled him back to trade positions with him. He then sent out a kick and
directly trampled the youth thug’s belly in the forefront, sending him flying
and heavily smashing the other two young thugs behind him.
Bam, bam!
After snatching a steel pipe, Tang Xiu used it, heavily beating a young
thug. Most importantly, he raised up the dining table and smashed it toward
the other five or six young thugs surrounding Yue Kai and Zhao Liang.
The middle-aged man’s expression changed. He took out a dagger from his
waist and darted toward Tang Xiu.
“Roll!”
Tang Xiu fiercely kicked the man’s chest and punched his arm. The dagger
in the middle-aged big man’s hand dropped to the floor as Tang Xiu then
slapped him down.
“ALL OF YOU, STOP!!!”
 Five or six young thugs that had gotten up from the floor slowed down
their movements after hearing Tang Xiu’s shout.
While stepping on the middle-aged man’s face, Tang Xiu sneered, “You
can’t go. You disturbed our mealtime today. If you don’t compensate us, I’ll
break both of your legs and make you leave by crawling. Either you
compensate us for our losses today, or apologize!”
The five or six young thugs looked at the middle-aged man under Tang
Xiu’s foot. They then looked to the other seven or eight comrades who had
been badly beaten. They suddenly felt somewhat helpless.
Glancing at Zhao Liang, Tang Xiu then said in a deep voice, “Go look for
the restaurant’s management staff. We got surrounded by strangers when
having a meal in their restaurant, so they must take the responsibility.”
“OK. I’m going.”
Zhao Liang thought that they would be so badly beaten today that they’d
have to be hospitalized. Thus, such invincible might shown by Tang Xiu
made him ecstatic. He quickly dashed out of the box and ran to find the
management staff.
Two minutes later, Zhao Liang brought a middle-aged woman along with
four security guards.
After seeing what happened inside the box, the middle-aged woman stared
blankly for a moment, as she then looked at Tang Xiu and said, “I just heard
that some people caused trouble here?”
“You just heard it?” Tang Xiu sneered and said, “It was a big fight and
quite noisy, how come not even one of your restaurant’s personnel heard it?”
The middle-aged woman forced a smile and said, “I’m really sorry, Sir. It’s
because the boxes are installed with soundproof panels, so we really didn’t
know. I did see them when they came in, but I thought they were here to have
a meal. Let me introduce myself. I’m the manager of the restaurant, surnamed
Xue.”
“I’m not interested in your family name whatsoever. But I want to ask you.
We were having a meal in your restaurant and a gang of local thugs
surrounded and ganged up on us. You tell me, are you going to take
responsibility for this or not?” said Tang Xiu.
The middle-aged woman nodded, “Sure, we’ll take the responsibility. Give
them to our security guards! I’ll call the police, and I may have to trouble you
when they come. Also, I’ll exempt all your spending here today as
compensation.”
“No,” Tang Xiu shook his head and said, “That’s not necessary.”
Having said that, he kicked the middle-aged man to the side and coldly
glared at him as he crawled. He then indifferently said, “You disturbed our
meal, so you’ve to pay for all the meals!”
“Okay, I’ll pay!”
The middle-aged man had just been miserably beaten, and he could still
feel the acute pain in his chest now. He could barely breathe smoothly. He
never imagined that this skinny and tanned youth was so powerful. He was
also someone who could beat four people by himself, yet the young man
before him was even more powerful.
He was cursing his younger brothers inside his heart, yet he didn’t dare to
show it before Tang Xiu and the others.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 326
Chapter 326: Chapter 326: Expert
Chapter 326: Expert
“Good. Then I don’t have to call the cops,” said Tang Xiu, “But if they dare
to trouble us again, I’ll clean them up myself. Now, give us another box and
serve a table with food and wine. Let them pay for it.”
“Alright!”
The middle-aged woman never imagined that Tang Xiu would be so easy to
talk to, as she immediately cast him a grateful expression. One must know
that, were this incident to be reported to the police, it would certainly impact
their restaurant’s reputation. On one hand she said she would call the police
and tried to compensate Tang Xiu and his friends. While on the other hand,
she had also intended to invite Tang Xiu have a private talk, to see whether
she could reduce and melt this big problem into a minor matter.
A moment after, the badly beaten middle-aged man left with his underlings,
whereas Tang Xiu and the others moved to another bright and spacious box.
After taking a seat, Zhao Liang raised his thumb and exclaimed with an
excited expression, “Eldest Brother Tang, you’re just so great! I was
preoccupied with how to ward off those guys, but without me realizing it, you
had unknowingly knocked them down.”
Also wearing an excited look on his face, Yue Kai spoke while rubbing his
arm that got hit by a steel pipe, “True that! I was preparing to a desperate
fight and got preoccupied with the other people, so I couldn’t see clearly what
you were doing. Eldest Brother Tang, how did you do that? You can’t be a
martial arts expert like those in wuxia novels, can you?”
“Nope. I’m not martial arts expert,” shaking his head, Tang Xiu said, “I’m
just practicing some flowery boxing; I’m not an opponent for true experts.
But, beating some gangsters isn’t a problem for me. They wanted to beat us,
hence we can use everything we have for self-defense, like smashing plates at
them. So, naturally, we can beat them with a clear conscience.”
Hu Qingsong’s face flickered. He patted Tang Xiu’s shoulder and said,
“Since they call you the Eldest, I’ll call you that too! I won’t say thanks for
this great favor. But since you, the eldest, has stood up for me today, I, Hu
Qingsong, will engrave this favor in my mind. If you have some problems in
the future, whatever it is, just look for me. I will do my best to help out.”
 “It’s just a trivial thing. Never mind it,” laughed Tang Xiu.
“No,” Hu Qingsong shook his head and said, “Were it not because of you,
perhaps I would have ended up badly today. It was my carelessness. I never
thought that after I beat them, they would secretly follow me here. Come on, I
won’t say thanks. Though the food have yet to come, let’s get these two
bottles of wine first. Let me thank you with a toast.”
“Come!”
“Cheers!”
Yue Kai and Zhao Liang also got up.
The unexpected fight, sharing hardship in the crisis, it made the
relationship between the four much closer. Furthermore, for youngsters
hanging out together, random topics were endless.
After the meal, the four young men left the restaurant with arms around
each other’s shoulders after getting a little drunk.
Quite a drinker himself, Hu Qingsong had drunk a bottle of booze by
himself, yet he was more sober than Yue Kai and Zhao Liang. Looking at the
both of them swaying, Hu Qingsong looked at Tang Xiu and asked, “Eldest
Brother Tang, where are we going now?”
“Let’s go back to campus and send them directly to the dormitory to sleep,”
said Tang Xiu.
“That’s the only option left,” Hu Qingsong nodded and said, “I didn’t
expect Yue Kai to have such a good liquor capacity, though. Yet, Zhao Liang
didn’t even drink half a bottle and still turned out like this.”
“People say that northeasterners can drink well. I did experience it today,”
chuckled Tang Xiu.
“Eldest Brother Tang, don’t flatter me. Though I can drink more than a
bottle of booze and still stand up, I’m far worse compared to you. I paid
attention w

hen we were drinking; you drank more than me, yet it did nothing to you. I
suspect that you won’t get drunk even if you drink one more bottle.”
Tang Xiu couldn’t help laughing, saying, “If I really gulped down another
bottle, I’m afraid that you won’t have to support only two people, but three.”
“If we get another idle day again, let’s have a battle,” laughed Hu
Qingsong.
Tang Xiu shook his head and grabbed the car key from Yue Kai’s pocket.
After opening the door and forcefully stuffing the two young men into the
back seat, he then sat in the front seat and said with a smile, “Hey, what are
you dazing for? Get on board!”
“Is this your car?” asked Hu Qingsong aloud as he sat on the copilot seat
with astonishment.
“Nope, it’s Yue Kai’s!” said Tang Xiu, “He’s a second generation nouveau-
riche.”
“It seems like these brothers of ours can go flirting with chicks everywhere
smoothly. It’s a BMW, dude! Holy cow, a student riding on BMW… tsk, tsk!”
Tang Xiu smiled as he started the car and quickly left.
The duo had been sent back to the dormitory. Tang Xiu’s last dorm mate
had yet to come, however, the other three students from the opposite dorm
had all arrived. Tang Xiu and the three students greeted each other, and after a
short introduction, they returned to their dormitory.
“Brother Tang, do you have any plans this afternoon?” asked Hu Qingsong
curiously.
“I do. I’ll go out and stroll around. It’s my first time in Shanghai, so I’m
gonna take in the view. There won’t be much time to go out and stroll around
when the new term begins,” said Tang Xiu with a smile.
“Eldest Brother Tang, I heard you’re the CET science subject’s top scorer
in Shuangqing Province. The top student level protagonist, eh. Seems like
you’re ready to take the military drill subject ahead of time and then transfer
to Shanghai all the way through. I presume you’ll be staying on campus
afterward?”
“It should be, if there’s no accident,” said Tang Xiu.
“Then I’ll accompany you strolling around! I got nothing to do in the
afternoon anyway,” said Hu Qingsong.
After a moment’s silence, Tang Xiu slowly said, “Yue Kai said before that
he and Zhao Liang would gather in their dormitory this evening. I myself will
be doing something at that time, so I’m afraid I can’t participate. If you go
with me, I’m afraid you won’t have the time to attend the party.”
Hu Qingsong hesitated for a moment and then said, “I won’t attend it then.
Anyhow, it’s still early and there is much time left. It’s alright to drink
together all day. Let’s stroll outside first and get some fresh air. Eldest Brother
Tang, you know what? Since I boarded the train to Shanghai, I felt like I was
flying high in the sky, like a fish swimming in the ocean; no longer feeling
controlled by my old man.”
Tang Xiu looked at him and calmly said, “Having someone always looking
after you is better than having nobody who is always concerned and asks you
to strive to better yourself. Be content, buddy!”
Hu Qingsong stared blankly for a moment as he stared at Tang Xiu with a
strange expression. He suddenly pointed at Yue Kai’s car key and asked,
“Won’t we take the car?”
“No,” Tang Xiu shook his head and said, “It’s Yue Kai’s car. He might go
out when he wakes up in the afternoon, and will probably need it when he
goes out in the evening. Let’s take a cab.”
“OK!” Hu Qingsong nodded.
Tang Xiu and Hu Qingsong strolled around for the whole afternoon. The
duo went to the Bund, visited Huangpu River, and climbed up the Oriental
Pearl Tower. They drank coffee in Nanjing Road and then went to the City
God Temple to burn incense, and then visited the Yu Garden and the
Shanghai Science and Technology Museum.
As evening arrived, Tang Xiu received a call from Han Qingwu.
“Where are you, Tang Xiu?” Han Qingwu’s voice came out of the phone,
sounding particularly joyful.
“I’m with a classmate, as well as dorm mate, at the entrance of the Science
and Technology Museum! We have been strolling around Shanghai and lost
track of the time,” said Tang Xiu with a smile.
“Science and Technology Museum? I know the place. Are you gonna wait
for me there? Or shall we meet at another place for our dinner tonight?”
“Go to Shanghai’s Everlasting Feast Hall! We’ll take a cab to catch up with
you.”
“Alright!” replied Han Qingwu.
After putting away his mobile, Tang Xiu spoke to Hu Qingsong, “ Teacher
Han and I have a dinner tonight. I have already picked the place, so let’s go
there now!”
“Who’s Teacher Han?” asked Hu Qingsong, confused.
 “It’s our class’ teacher in charge, Han Qingwu.”
Hu Qingsong was stunned. He looked at Tang Xiu with disbelief,
exclaiming, “The class’ teacher in charge, Han Qingwu, is having dinner with
us? You… are you kidding me?”
“What’s there to joke about? It’s just dinner, what’s the fuss for?” said Tang
Xiu with a smile.
“What? This is not worth the fuss? It’s only the first day, yet you acted so
fast! And your target is unexpectedly our Teacher Han? Man, she’s a hella
beauty; even my eyes were nearly unable to look straight the first time I saw
her,” said Hu Qingsong.
Tang Xiu couldn’t help laughing, “Han Qingwu was actually my high
school class’ teacher in charge. But I never imagined that she would suddenly
transfer to Shanghai University; even also becoming our class’s teacher in
charge. In any case, we’re just having dinner.”
With an inconceivable expression, Hu Qingsong said, “I finally figured out
why Yue Kai and Zhao Liang insisted to call you Eldest Brother Tang. It turns
out that your flirting skill is so marvelous. Man, I never thought that even
such a stunning beauty such as Teacher Han would have her heart captured by
you. What a marvel. O, Hail Eldest Brother Tang!”
“Get lost!” Tang Xiu cursed.
At Shanghai’s Everlasting Feast Hall.
In front of the five-storied octagonal restaurant was a large, well-
maintained parking lot. There were four big men guarding the entrance of the
Everlasting Feast Hall. Before the four big men, a welcoming lady in
cheongsam warmly greeted each arriving guest.
Inside the restaurant.
The first floor had a novel and interesting interior, with each area
partitioned by screens and carved wood, along with a dining table inside each
partition. On both sides were waterspouts with sprinkled water being
illuminated with seven colored lights. A beautiful scene that was a sight to
behold.
Shanghai’s Everlasting Feast Hall was under Tian Li’s management.
However, since she needed to shuttle back and forth between Jingmen Island,
Hong Kong, Shanghai and Beijing, a deputy manager was appointed to
manage the Shanghai and Beijing branches on her behalf. The deputy
manager was also a core member of the Everlasting Feast Hall — Chi Nan.
At present, Chi Nan had just come back from the outside and was watching
the bustling scene in the restaurant while feeling rather helpless inside. She
envied those companions of hers who stayed in Jingmen Island, since they
were able to stay and cultivate with ease, as well as had occasional chance to
carry out missions abroad.
“Chief Chi, the VIP lounge on the fourth floor has been opened; Miao
Wentang from Haiqing came with a few of his friends. I have also sent the
order to deliver all the good dishes and fine wines to him,” said the hall
manager as he greeted respectfully.
VIP? Miao Wentang?
Chi Nan was silent for a moment as she nodded and said, “I see. Go busy
yourself! I’ll be there to have a toast with him shortly.”
“Alright!”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 327
Chapter 327: Chapter 327: VIP Among VIPs
Chapter 327: VIP Among VIPs
As Chi Nan left the first floor hall, Tang Xiu and Hu Qingsong appeared at
the entrance of the Everlasting Feast Hall. Hu Qingsong’s bleeding nose and
swollen face caused the four security guards of the Everlasting Feast Hall to
focus their sights on them especially.
“Welcome, Sirs. May I ask how many people are coming?”
A waitress greeted them, smiling.
Tang Xiu’s vision slowly cast a glance toward the interior and immediately
nodded inwardly. The environment there was great, with a luxurious interior
design and decoration. It appeared to be two grades higher than the
Riverwood Restaurant.
“Three.”
“The boxes upstairs are nearly full. Would you like to have a seat on the
first floor?” asked the waitress with a smile.
“No problem!” Said Tang Xiu.
The duo quickly came to the dining table on the quiet side of the interior
under the waitress’s guidance. Though there were many visitors dining inside
their separated boxes, it was rather quiet. Only faint cheering and toasts were
heard from the lively banquets.
“Sirs, would you like to order the course now?”
“No need. Please give us the special cuisines of the house. Four non-
vegetarian dishes and two veggies with soup would be fine,” said Tang Xiu.
“Does you have any dietary restrictions?” asked the waitress with a smile.
“No!” said Tang Xiu.
The waitress slightly bowed and said, “Alright. Please wait for a while.”
As the waitress left, Hu Qingsong raised his thumb toward Tang Xiu and
sighed in praise, “Eldest Brother Tang is truly impressive. This restaurant’s
grade is so high, yet you didn’t ask for the menu and directly ordered special
dishes. It seems you have deep pockets to win Teacher Han.”
Tang Xiu couldn’t help laughing, “Who said I have a deep pocket? We’re
all poor students. After we eat enough, the one paying should be Teacher Han,
no?”
“What?”
Hu Qingsong stilled with a disbelieving expression, saying, “How can we
make a woman treat us for a meal? Though she’s a teacher and we are her
students, we’re only separated by a few years. Eldest Brother Tang, if you
don’t have enough money, tonight’s meal is on me.”
Male chauvinism!
Tang Xiu secretly forced out a wry smile. What made him most speechless
was that he didn’t know he looked like someone who was short on money.
Yue Kai, as well as Hu Qingsong, all thought he was poor!
He didn’t like to display a high profile; and he liked to show off his money
even less. Hence, he didn’t rectify Hu Qingsong’s mistaken opinion about
him. Instead, he said with a smile, “I’m just joking with you. How can I allow
Teacher Han to treat us? Anyhow, you don’t have to pay. Just eat to your
heart’s content.”
“OK! In any case, just tell me if you need money,” Hu Qingsong straightly
replied and no longer mentioned about it.
His family was made a lot more money than before, but it was his first time
visiting such an upscale restaurant. Therefore, he didn’t speak loudly and
restrained his rough personality.
Inside a VIP lounge on the fourth floor.
Miao Wentang was drinking with some colleagues of his business circle.
As they talked to each other, they were unlike laymen in the marketplace,
who spoke in a blow-sky-high manner. Instead, they exchanged business
information in a jovial mood.
Knock, knock!
The door was knocked, interrupting their conversation. Following that, the
door was opened and Chi Nan came inside with a bright smile on her face
carrying two bottles of wine.
“I didn’t disturb everyone, did I?” asked Chi Nan with a smile.
Upon seeing her, several Shanghai local businessmen exchanged dismayed
looks, as astonishment was immediately cast on their faces. With the same
amount of astonishment, Miao Wentang asked, “You are?”
 “I’m Chi Nan, the deputy manager of the Everlasting Feast Hall’s Shanghai
branch. Accord

ing to our Everlasting Feast Hall’s custom, the person in charge must toast
with every honorable guest who comes to dine at the restaurant. And Boss
Miao, you’re a VIP among VIPs here,” said Chi Nan with a smile.
Miao Wentang himself knew what the toast was. However…
As he got up and shook hands with Chi Nan, he asked with a puzzlement,
“Chief Chi, what’s the meaning with this VIP among VIPs? I only know that
the Everlasting Feast Hall does have honorable guests, but I don’t understand
about this VIP among VIPs thing.”
“Our HQ in Jingmen Island has relayed the news that you and Boss Shao
Mingzhen are our Everlasting Feast Halls’ special honorable guests since you
both are our Boss’s friends,” said Chi Nan with a smile.
“Your Boss? Gu Xiaoxue?” asked Miao Wentang, astounded.
“No,” Chi Nan shook her head and smiled, “It’s our Everlasting Feast
Hall’s new Boss, Tang Xiu.”
“Tang Xiu?”
His tone increased in volume as a burst of disbelief shot out from his eyes.
He knew perfectly clear about what kind of existence the Everlasting Feast
Hall was. He couldn’t figure out the depths of Gu Xiaoxue’s strength.
However, Tang Xiu did break through the Thousand Revolution Array of the
Everlasting Feast Hall. But, how would he inexplicably become its owner?
Miao Wentang suddenly realized that what he knew about Tang Xiu was
unexpectedly minute. Yet, at the moment, he at last realized as to why he
could somehow become a VIP among VIPs in the Everlasting Feast Hall.
After opening a bottle of wine, Chi Nan filled up their glasses and said with
a smile, “Boss Miao and other bosses, I propose three cups of toast to all of
you. I hope that you can enjoy your time here in our Everlasting Feast Hall.”
“Cheers!”
“Come!”
After finishing three glasses of wine, Miao Wentang forced a smile and
said, “Ah, I never imagined that Brother Tang would become the Everlasting
Feast Hall’s Boss. Prior to this, I already knew that he was very powerful and
mysterious. Yet, it seems I have underestimated him way too much. I dare not
think what kind of high achievements he will achieve in the future.”
“Our Boss is naturally a dragon amongst men; it’s guaranteed that he’ll
have high achievements in the future,” said Chi Nan with a smile.
Zhang Yueming was the Boss of Shanghai’s Xinyang Group, with total
assets of tens of billions, and the vice-president of the Shanghai Chamber of
Commerce. He was someone of a very high status. At this time, with an
astounded expression, he inquired, “Chief Chi, we have been in Shanghai for
a long time, yet we weren’t particularly aware of the Everlasting Feast Hall.
Could you please tell us what this Everlasting Feast Hall’s VIP among VIPs is
all about?”
“About this issue, Boss Miao himself would be better to tell you! Anyway,
I still have other things to attend to, so I won’t disturb your dinner any longer.
Please excuse me.”
Having said that, Chi Nan smiled and turned around to leave.
“Old Miao, care to tell me about it?” asked Zhang Yueming as he looked at
Miao Wentang.
“You all only know me as businessmen, but neither of you knows that I’m
also a martial artist, right? The Everlasting Feast Hall’s HQ is in Jingmen
Island, and even though the enterprise is usually low key, however, it has a
solid foundation and is unfathomably deep. Their HQ’s manor resort is
equipped with formation array called Thousand Revolution Array. This
array…”
A few minutes later, the other three men understood the bottom of the story
from Miao Wentang. They were astonished and filled with a keen interest
toward the mysterious Everlasting Feast Hall.
Looking at the three men’s expression, Miao Wentang laughed, “It’s fine
for you to know this, but please never spread it out. Although it’s not really a
secret, in the case that a lot of martial artists jack of all trades and master of
none are attracted and try to break through the array, their lives will be easily
ruined.”
“Relax, we understand. But this Tang Xiu—the owner of this Everlasting
Feast Hall, who’s he exactly? Listening to your conversation with Chief Chi,
your relationship with him is rather unordinary!” said Zhang Yueming.
Looking solemn and staying silent for a moment, Miao Wentang then
seriously said, “Gentlemen, Tang Xiu is indeed a friend of mine. We met in
Jingmen Island and then went through several matters together, for which we
then developed a very good friendship. But in a few words, he saved my life.
We have known each other for two decades, so I’ll give you a thorough
understanding of the true story.”
“Please do tell!” said Zhang Yueming.
“Tang Xiu is a very powerful person. As to how powerful he is, even I have
some dread of him. He’s also very mysterious, and each contact with him
always gives me a great shock. As far as I know, he will be studying at
Shanghai University this year, so he should be in Shanghai by now. I hope all
of you, as Shanghai’s local bosses, don’t provoke him, or else I’m afraid
you’ll face a miserable fate,” said Miao Wentang.
Zhang Yueming was stunned as he couldn’t help laughing, “I say, Old
Miao, you’re kidding me, right? This Tang Xiu you just told me about is only
a freshman student?”
Gu Changmin, the Boss of Dingshen Media, also laughed, “That’s right!
Old Miao, you’re speaking like that for fun, right? How powerful can a high
schooler be? The powerful ones are the elders of his family, right?”
Looking at the both of them, Miao Wentang was at a loss whether he had to
cry or laugh. He slightly frowned upon seeing their disbelieving expressions.
However, when he looked at his other old friend, the boss of Jinda Estate—
Jin Xingkui, he was a bit surprised, because Jin Xingkui looked pensive and
was frowning tightly at the moment.
Suddenly, Jin Xingkui said, “Brother Miao, since you are friends with Mr.
Tang, is there any of you introducing us? Don’t worry, though. I won’t let you
down. I’ll give you my Qilin Jade when you visit my place later.”
Miao Wentang waved his hand, “Although I do covet your Qilin Jade, I
can’t accept it for this matter. We have been friends for many years, so I’ll
help introduce you to him should the chance arise later.”
“Thanks!” said Jin Xingkui seriously.
Zhang Yueming stared blankly, whereas Gu Changmin revealed a puzzled
expression as he said, “Brother Jin, you are…”
“No asking, please. Besides, I dare not tell you about this. You two don’t
believe Brother Miao’s story. But if one day you or someone in your family
provokes Tang Xiu, I’m really afraid that you’ll meet a very miserable fate.”
Zhang Yueming exchanged looks with Gu Changmin as both revealed
shocked expressions at the same time. Were it only Miao Wentang saying this
they may not believe it, but coupled with Jin Xingkui, they’d rather believe it
than not.
With all that said, then that young man was truly frightening?
The two men fell into silence for a period of time as they then nodded in
succession, indicating that they would pay attention to the matter in the
future.
As for Miao Wentang, he was very curious as to how Jin Xingkui knew
about Tang Xiu. He secretly made up his mind to find a chance to ask Jin
Xingkui after the dinner was over. After all, it was about Tang Xiu; and he
really wanted to know more about him.
“Alright. Come, come. Let’s drink!”
After putting the idea in the back of his mind, Miao Wentang smiled and
raised his glass.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 328
Chapter 328: Chapter 328: Acting According to the Circumstances
Chapter 328: Acting According to the Circumstances
At the first floor hall of Everlasting Feast Hall, Tang Xiu and Hu Qingsong
had yet to enjoy their meal. Shortly after, Han Qingwu arrived carrying a bag.
She was prettily dressed up in a floral dress, high heels, and light makeup.
“You unexpectedly picked good dishes,” Han Qingwu smiled and sat
beside Tang Xiu.
“We just arrived and ordered the dishes after calculating the time of your
arrival,” Tang Xiu said, “Teacher Han, you haven’t told me. How did you
suddenly transfer to Shanghai University?”
“My father had a job transfer to Shanghai, and it’s been two months
already. So my family followed him and moved to Shanghai,” laughed Han
Qingwu, “Staying by myself in Star City was boring, so I asked my father to
use his personal network. Coupled with my outstanding performance of
teaching the CET’s top scorer this year, my transfer to Shanghai University
was very smooth. Hence, I more or less benefited from your limelight!”
Tang Xiu didn’t say anything. Because he knew that it was just excuses.
For her to be able to work in Shanghai University meant that she was
outstanding, whereas she also didn’t have to use her family’s connections.
“Damn, Eldest Brother Tang is really lucky to continue with your teacher in
charge in Shanghai University,” Hu Qingsong turned rather jealous, saying, “I
can tell that it won’t long before these ‘fine deeds’ will be known to the
class.”
“As long as you don’t let your imagination run wild and talk irresponsibly,
it will be fine,” said Tang Xiu humorlessly.
“That’s true,” Han Qingwu said with a smiling expression, “The
relationship between Tang Xiu and me is a pure teacher-student relationship.
Whoever let their imagination run wild and speak irresponsibly are those who
have way too many impure thoughts. Besides, I’m way older than you.”
“It’s needless to say that, Teacher Han. The relationship between you two is
way too special, so it’s normal that others would find it intriguing,” Hu
Qingsong giddily said, “Moreover, marrying an older woman is just like
holding a gold brick. Besides, looking at your appearance, regardless of how
old you are, your real age won’t differ much from ours, no? So it’s kinda
appropriate if a student marries you. You don’t know it yet, but I heard that
Yue Kai even declared to pursue you when he first saw you.”
“Hahaha,” Han Qingwu couldn’t help chuckling as she said with a smile,
“You boys truly must study well on campus and not lose yourselves in wild
thoughts.”
“Teacher Han, entering university is equivalent to stepping into society,”
Hu Qingsong replied in all seriousness, “Have you ever heard that university
is like a miniature society, where one begin their new starting point in life?
Not only that, they will also experience the endpoint when they finished it. It
seems that even university students are eligible to marry, right?”
“Without a career, do you want to rely on your parents to support your
wife?” retorted Han Qingwu with a smile.
“Ugh!” Hu Qingsong’s expression froze as he no longer spoke,
embarrassed.
“Alright, let’s cut this topic,” Tang Xiu smiled and said, “Let us have a
meal while chatting.”
Halfway through the dinner, ten minutes later, Han Qingwu seemed tired as
she put down her chopsticks, rubbed her shoulders and then said, “Prior to
this, I felt that being a university teacher was very relaxed. Having very few
classes weekly, and most of the rest of the time was free. But since I’ve been
to the office, I just realized that it was not all. Preparing content for university
classes are way more difficult than preparing high school lessons. Moreover,
I’ve been busy trying to find a house, wandering around Shanghai every day.
It’s been more than a month and it’s my first time eating in an upscale
restaurant in Shanghai.”
“You’re looking for a house?” Tang Xiu was surprised and asked, “Did

n’t your family move to Shanghai? You don’t live with them?”
“Nope. I’m a grown-up,” Han Qingwu shook her head and said,” I don’t
want to live with my parents.”
Hearing it, Tang Xiu nodded and said, “So, you haven’t found a house
yet?”
“How can it be that easy?” Han Qingwu forced a smile and said, “House
prices in Shanghai are way too high. An ordinary single room flat or a house
cost several thousand yuans monthly. It’s somewhat cheaper if we pick
somewhere remote, but it’ll be rather far from Shanghai University and
inconvenient for work. Besides, we also have to pay water, electricity, gas,
and phone monthly bills, etc…. Mix those altogether and I won’t have much
left of my monthly salary.”
“But the salary of Shanghai University’s teachers shouldn’t be low, right?”
asked Tang Xiu, astonished.
Han Qingwu forced a wry smile and said, “What is not low? It’s just 10
thousand yuan monthly. I’m afraid I can’t survive living in this place.”
After doing some calculations, Tang Xiu could tell that the matter was
really true. With several thousand for rent, plus all sorts of miscellaneous
expenses, living here did require a lot of money. Not to mention that women
had to buy clothes and whatnot. There really wouldn’t be much left from the
10 thousand yuan.
Thinking up to there, he recalled that he also had several real estates in
Shanghai. Excluding the villa in Bluestar Villa Complex, there was another
real estate not too far away from Shanghai University. The distance was only
little more than 20 kilometers away.
After pondering for a moment, Tang Xiu said, “Teacher Han, how about I
give you a hand? I happen to have a friend who just bought a house in
Shanghai. But he must go abroad, so the house is currently unoccupied. He
won’t sell the house for the foreseeable future since he wants to wait for the
house’s price to rise in value before selling it. Do you want to live there?”
Han Qingwu was surprised for a moment, before quickly asking, “Is it near
Shanghai University? How much is the rent?”
“It’s a little more than 20 kilometers away from Shanghai University.
About the distance, it’s not far considering it’s in a big city like Shanghai. As
for the rent, it doesn’t matter since I have a good relationship with him, so I
can do whatever I want,” said Tang Xiu.
“It’s quite close,” said Han Qingwu as she probed, “But can I pay three
thousand for the rent? I can’t afford it if it’s more than that.”
“No problem,” laughed Tang Xiu as he said, “He actually wanted to find
someone to look after the house for him. It’s fine however much money you
want to pay. If you really decided to take it, I’ll ask the keys from him
tomorrow, and I’ll take you there tomorrow afternoon. If you’re content with
the place, you can stay there later!”
 “Tang Xiu, you’re really my lucky star!” Han Qingwu slapped her thigh
and cheerfully said, “Ah, right! What about the house? How big and how
many rooms does it have?”
“I don’t know the details,” laughed Tang Xiu as he said,” We’ll find out
tomorrow.”
“Alright!” Han Qingwu quickly said.
The Everlasting Feast Hall’s Shanghai branch business was booming. Chi
Nan was in the office for a while and she couldn’t sit still. She was a very
mobile and active woman. Nesting herself in Shanghai’s Everlasting Feast
Hall made her body very uncomfortable, and staying in the office was like a
torture.
She wandered and circled around twice upstairs before coming back to the
first floor. Shaking her head in front of the bar and looking at the busy staff,
she then picked her mobile out of boredom and dialed her immediate
superior’s cell number.
“Lili Sis, are you busy?”
“Nope!” Tian Li’s voice was heard on the phone.
While leaning on the bar, Chi Nan yawned and said, “Lili Sis, if you’re not
busy, why don’t you come back to Shanghai? I’m bored here.”
“If you don’t want to stay in Shanghai, then I’ll send someone to take over
your job,” Tian Li said, “Regardless of our Jingmen Island’s HQ, Hong Kong,
and Beijing, some people have secretly contacted me, wanting to transfer to
Shanghai.”
Chi Nan stared blankly for a moment, confused, “They want to transfer to
Shanghai? Do they have any problem? I’ve spent three years in Shanghai and
my body and bones are almost rusty. If it continues like this, I dare say I’m
going to fall into depression here.”
“If you feel like that, it’s decided then,” Tian Li slightly laughed and said,
“I’ll have you transferred within a few days and leave the great opportunity in
Shanghai to the others!”
“Wait, wait, Lili Sis! What’s this great opportunity you’re talking about?”
asked Chi Nan quickly.
“It’s nothing,” laughed Tian Li, “It’s just that Boss has gone to Shanghai
University to study. He should have arrived in Shanghai recently and will
inspect our Everlasting Feast Hall. The four of us have already had our
opportunity, and now my strength increased. Originally, I was thinking that if
you can serve the boss, you could perhaps obtain a chance too. But heck,
since you want to transfer, then I can only leave this opportunity to the
others.”
“AH! I really have a pig’s brain! No, no, Lili Sis, don’t transfer me.
Though this place is boring and drives me crazy, I’ll keep staying here. Right,
no problem. I’ll definitely manage the Everlasting Feast Hall’s affairs and
organize it well. By the way, Sis, I saw a new Hermes bag a few days ago. I
feel that it will look good on you, so I’ll take the time to buy and send it to
you,” said Chi Nan in a obsequious tone.
“Ah,” Tian Li smiled and laughed, “I love Hermes bags.”
“I’ll certainly buy it for you…” Chi Nan quickly said. She had yet to finish
her words when she saw two young men and a woman coming closer as her
vision eventually fixated on the handsome youth.
In a flash, she raised her hand to rub her eyes and murmured, “Lili Sis, I’m
gonna see Boss first!”
“What did you say? Boss is going to the restaurant?” Tian Li quickly asked.
“I’m not sure,” said Chi Nan quickly, “I’ll hang up first and contact you
later.”
Having said that, she quickly ended the call and then opened the photo
gallery on her mobile. After enlarging and contrasting it, she immediately
determined that the young man was her boss.
At the corridor.
While maintaining her smiling expression, Han Qingwu said, “You two
don’t have to snatch the honor for paying the bill today. If you want to invite
me to a meal later, let’s have it in the campus cafeteria.”
“No, Teacher Han,” Hu Qingsong shook his head and said, “It’s not
appropriate for you to say that! Though we are poor students, it’s fine with us
to pay. Besides, we are men. How can we allow a lady to spend her money?”
“Leave that male chauvinism of yours, will you?” laughed Han Qingwu
and continued, “I’m the one who invited you to dinner, so it’s no problem. If
you wanna show off, wait until you start working and make some money
later. Then you can treat me in a place of your picking.”
“OK, say no more you two!” said Tang Xiu with a smile, “I picked this
place, so I’m the one who’ll pay the bill! Although I’m quite poor, I can still
afford it!”
“Hi, Boss!”
A smell of perfume drifted over as Chi Nan appeared with a bright smile on
her face.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 329
Chapter 329: Chapter 329: Just This Once
Chapter 329: Just This Once
Tang Xiu slightly frowned, since he didn’t expect someone from
Shanghai’s Everlasting Feast Hall would actually recognize him. Though he
knew the Everlasting Feast Hall’s HQ in Jingmen Island should have
forwarded his photo to the core members, but this was way too coincidental,
right?
Han Qingwu glanced at Tang Xiu and Chi Nan. With a bewildered look on
her beautiful face, she asked, “What did you call Tang Xiu? Boss?”
“Teacher Han, many restaurant’s attendants call their guests Boss,” Hu
Qingsong grinned, “I often encounter this situation. By the way, pretty
woman, we are students, not Bosses.”
Chi Nan was startled for a moment. With her smooth and slick nature in
dealing with all social situations, she was exceptionally astute. Judging from
the slight frown on Tang Xiu’s face, she knew she had misstepped.
It seemed like her boss didn’t want the two to know his identity.
Therefore, she swiftly responded with a smile, “In our eyes, every visitor
who comes to our Everlasting Feast Hall is a Boss. The reason why I stopped
you was because I wanted to inform you something. We have a custom here:
the 201st guest of the day gets a discount. Congratulations, you’re our 201st
visitor today.”
“You have this kind of custom?” Hu Qingsong was astounded.
“Yes!”
Inadvertently glancing at Tang Xiu, Chi Nan found that Tang Xiu was no
longer knitting his brows and immediately replied with a smile.
Taking out his wallet, Tang Xiu took a bank card and gave it to Chi Nan
and said with a smile, “Seems like our luck is rather good. Please swipe this
card for the bill.”
“Alright! Everyone, please wait a bit.”
Taking the bank card, Chi Nan turned around and walked toward the
counter.
“Eldest Brother Tang, hanging out with you is quite lucky,” Hu Qingsong
exclaimed, “We even chanced upon such a good discount in this upscale
restaurant. Later, when we don’t have money to eat, we gotta run to this
Everlasting Feast Hall and squat down in front of the entrance. We gotta
carefully count the visitors. After the 200th guests pay up, we then pay our
bill and leave.”
“Hahaha,” Tang Xiu couldn’t help laughing, “Ain’t it the same as filling
your belly for free? I estimate that even with the discount, it would be more
expensive than buying tow pancakes and a pack of pickles.”
Hu Qingsong chuckled to himself, “That’s true!”
As for Han Qingwu, she looked at Chi Nan’s back with a strange
expression before her sight fell on Tang Xiu’s calm face. Inside, she suddenly
recalled her bosom friend’s remark.
Could it be that… Tang Xiu’s identity was really not simple?
However, she knew his family situation! In particular, she had investigated
it for a long period of time more than a year ago. She even realized that Tang
Xiu’s family was rather destitute. Hence, she and her colleagues secretly went
to visit and eat in Tang Xiu’s family restaurant, ordering a lot of food on
purpose and helping their family business.
But that woman just now was unlikely to be just an attendant.
Even after pondering about it for a while Han Qingwu was still baffled. She
shook her head and no longer kept such wild thoughts.
Unaware of what was inside Han Qingwu’s mind, Tang Xiu looked at Chi
Nan and said, “Teacher Han, you and Hu Qingsong go over first. I’ll be
signing the bill.”
“I’ll stay with you,” said Han Qingwu quickly.
“No,” Tang Xiu said with a smile, “I’ll sign the bill and then we’ll leave
together.”
After hesitating for a moment, Han Qingwu nodded, “Alright!”
After that, Tang Xiu went to the counter, entered the PIN and signed the
bill. Then he calmly said, “Are you the manager here?”
“Yes!” answered Chi Nan softly.
“They are my classmate and teacher who come out together with me
tonight,” said Tang Xiu and continued, “Fortunately, you reacted quickly, or
else my identity wou
ld’ve been exposed.”
Upon hearing Tang Xiu’s words, Chi Nan immediately felt happy. She
quickly glanced at Han Qingwu and Hu Qingsong as she slightly moved her
body, and then spoke the moment she obstructed Tang Xiu, “Do you have any
instructions, Boss?”
“No instruction. Just do what you usually do.”
“Got it. Anyhow, your friend is currently dining in the VIP lounge on the
fourth floor,” said Chi Nan.
“Friend? Who is it?” asked Tang Xiu, surprised.
“Miao Wentang,” said Chi Nan.
After thinking for a moment, Tang Xiu said in low voice, “Is he alone or is
he with friends?”
“With friends. Some Shanghai bigwigs,” said Chi Nan.
“If so, I’ll send off my classmate and teacher first. Go greet Miao Wentang
after his party’s over and tell him to wait for me. If it doesn’t end soon, tell
him I’ll visit him later, since I need to discuss something with him,” said Tang
Xiu.
“Shall I tell him about it in advance?” asked Chi Nan.
“No,” said Tang Xiu
Quickly, Tang Xiu put his bank card into his pocket and then returned to
Han Qingwu and Hu Qingsong. Then, he said with a smile, “The meal is
rather affordable, let’s go!”
Just at this moment, he got a text message on his mobile. Chi Nan charged
1 yuan from his card.
A moment after, as the trio left the restaurant, Han Qingwu smiled and said,
“I drove a car here, so I can send you back to campus. Right, you just arrived
in Shanghai today, right? Have you seen the night view of the Huangpu
River?”
“Nope,” Hu Qingsong shook his head and said, “I’ve never seen it.”
“Since we’ll happen to pass it by, I’ll take you there to see it,” said Han
Qingwu with a smile.
“Teacher Han, I’ve seen it last night so I won’t go today. Also, I have an
elder in Shanghai and I promised him to stay at his place tonight. So you just
send Qingsong back to campus. I’ll take a cab and go straight to my relative’s
home.”
A relative?
Han Qingwu looked at Tang Xiu in astonishment. She then nodded and
said, “Be careful then. Although Shanghai has good public security, but going
alone outside, especially at night, some unexpected accidents somehow still
happen.”
“OK!” Tang Xiu laughed and said, “I’m not a kid anymore, so don’t
worry!”
In next to no time, Han Qingwu drove away with Hu Qingsong as Tang Xiu
walked toward the other side. In order to avoid encountering Han Qingwu
from returning, he deliberately circumnavigated the Everlasting Feast Hall
before coming back.
“Boss!”
Chi Nan respectfully called Tang Xiu upon seeing him back.
Nodding to her in response, Tang Xiu said, “Get me two bottles of fine
wine and take me to the VIP lounge on the fourth floor.”
“Okay, please wait!”
Chi Nan strode toward the elevator. Two minutes later, she came back
carrying two beautifully packaged wine bottles, as she then said with a smile,
“This is the finest wine in my collection. It’s much better than wine I sent to
the fourth floor lounge before.”
Having a look at it, Tang Xiu nodded and laughed, “This will do. Let’s
go!”
Knock, knock!
The VIP lounge’s door on the fourth floor was knocked by Chi Nan. After
that, she gently opened the door. Looking at Miao Wentang who was chatting
with his three friends, she then chuckled and said, “Gentlemen, I apologize
for disturbing you again.”
Miao Wentang stood up and was about to speak when he saw Tang Xiu
coming inside behind Chi Nan. A pleasantly surprised expression showed on
his face as he smiled, “Brother Tang, we were just talking about you. I didn’t
expect for you to come here! Come in, quickly!”
 “Did I disturb you?” asked Tang Xiu with a smile.
“No, no.” Miao Wentang laughed and said, “These three are my old
buddies, and they also want to get to know you! They will be very happy
knowing you’re here. Come, I’ll introduce you to them. This is Zhang
Yueming, the Xinyang Group’s Boss; this one is Gu Changmin, the Dingshen
Media’s Boss; and this one is Jin Xingkui, the Jinda Estate’s Boss. We are old
buddies for more than two decades.”
Tang Xiu smiled and shook hands with the three men before taking a seat
under Miao Wentang’s warm greeting. In contrast, Chi Nan was like an
attendant as she personally opened the bottle of wine and filled Tang Xiu’s
glass to the full.
“I welcome you to the Everlasting Feast Hall today. It was destined
meeting you, so we can say that there is a fate between us. This banquet will
be on me. I hope you can come and support our Everlasting Feast Hall later,”
Tang Xiu raised his glass and said with a smile.
“Boss Tang is polite!”
Jin Xingkui was the first to speak.
Nodding and smiling at him in response, Tang Xiu looked at Miao Wentang
and said, “I originally came to have a meal here tonight, but didn’t expect that
you would also be here. How are you suddenly in Shanghai?”
“Brother Tang, it’s like you don’t know me. There’s a several years’ event
of Wine Tasting Conference here. For such important event, I naturally must
attend it hopes of tasting a new fine product. Anyhow, how did you turn into
the restaurant’s new owner?”
“It’s a long story. We’ll talk about it some other time. But speaking about
that Wine Tasting Conference, I can assure you that you will chance upon a
new good one this year.”
Surprised, Miao Wentang said, “What do you mean? Don’t tell me you
know that a new good product will appear there?”
“I set up a winery recently. Although I delegated the management to
another person, I personally made the formula. Just wait until the Wine
Tasting Conference, I’m sure you’ll be pleasantly surprised.”
With a strange tone, Miao Wentang said, “I did hear you saying you would
brew wine. But I never thought that you would actually set up a winery,
though. If the wine produced by your winery is really good, I’ll help you
contact a few wine wholesalers, so you don’t have to worry about the sales
issues.”
Tang Xiu shook his head and said, “I have to decline your offer. We’ll
distribute our wine with our own exclusive agents that will be opened in the
major cities in the country.”
“You seem very confident, Brother Tang!” laughed Miao Wentang.
Jin Xingkui suddenly interrupted, “Brother Tang, since you have a wine
business, whereas I myself am a good wine lover, I would like to order a
batch of it in advance from you! As for the amount… how about 50 million.”
What?
Miao Wentang was stupefied. Zhang Yueming and Gu Changmin were also
dumbfounded.
What was this? How and where would Jin Xingkui sell it? This was
obviously a naked attempt to… curry favor?
Tang Xiu fell into silence for a moment, before he grinned and replied, “I
didn’t originally have this intention. But since Boss Jin has spoken, it would
be rude of me to refuse it. The price per bottle is 10 thousand yuan, but I’ll
make an exception and give you a 20% discount! We’ll have an agreement
first, just this once!”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 330
Chapter 330: Chapter 330: Ordering in Advance
Chapter 330: Ordering in Advance
Jin Xingkui didn’t care about the price. What he cared about was building a
good relationship. The others might not know how horrifying Tang Xiu was,
but he knew perfectly well that, for him, having a good relationship with Tang
Xiu wouldn’t be harmful to him even if he couldn’t get any benefits from it.
“OK! Let’s do it according to Boss Tang’s call.”
“Boss Jin is truly straightforward. I never imagined I would get acquainted
with such a frank person when I just arrived in Shanghai. If you don’t mind,
just call me Tang Xiu! Or just like Brother Miao calls me will do.” Laughed
Tang Xiu.
Overjoyed, Jin Xingkui quickly got up and grabbed a wine bottle. He filled
Tang Xiu’s glass and amiably laughed, “Well, thanks for regarding me this
high, Brother Tang. This might be our first time meeting each other, but I had
the feeling of meeting an old friend the first time I saw you, Brother Tang.
Come, let’s drink a cup!”
Tang Xiu didn’t refuse. He toasted with Jin Xingkui and gulped his wine
down.
Regarding Jin Xingkui’s naked flattery, Zhang Yueming and Gu Changmin
were bewildered. They truly couldn’t see through as to why Jin Xingkui, who
was a very affluent figure in Shanghai, would unexpectedly show such good
will toward Tang Xiu. He even seemed to be lowering himself in doing it.
He… Did he know something?
They were both perceptive persons. Even though it was hard for them to
guess it, but inside, they decided to observe Tang Xiu more intensely.
While holding up his glass, Zhang Yueming said, “Boss Tang, Brother Jin
has always been someone with vision. Since he has ordered a lot of wine from
you, he should be benefitting from your limelight. I also want to order 50
million, would it be fine with you?”
“I also want to order 50 million in advance,” said Gu Changmin.
“No problem,” laughed Tang Xiu and said, “The three of you can contact
Kang Xia, the General Manager of our Magnificent Tang Corp. I will call her
about this in advance.”
“The Magnificent Tang Corp?”
“Kang Xia?”
Zhang Yueming and Gu Changmin exclaimed in alarm. Even Jin Xingkui
was stunned, disbelief showing on his face.
They all knew the famous business genius Kang Xia who suddenly went to
Shuangqing Province’s Star City to set up a corporation. Allegedly, the capital
investment was not small either. Yet, they never imagined that Kang Xia
turned out to be working for Tang Xiu. They were very sure that, if this news
were to come out, perhaps tomorrow’s headlines of major financial and
economics medias would definitely cover this young man’s profile.
“It seems you didn’t know about it!” laughed Miao Wentang and said,
“That’s right, this Brother Tang is simply someone who asks others to work
but does nothing himself. He doesn’t manage the issues in the Magnificent
Tang Corp normally. You all know about my investment in the new city
development in Star City, right? In fact, the development project coordinator
is Brother Tang himself, whereas the rest are just shareholders who are
making money alongside him to support their families.”
Stunned, Zhang Yueming, Gu Changmin, and Jin Xingkui were once again
hit by heavy news. They naturally knew the large-scale construction project in
Star City, especially that complex architectural design. They had their eyes
straight when they looked at it, wishing that they could put all of their capital
to participate in it to grab some of the cake.
What were their identities?
What kind of insight and vision did they have?
But how could they not be able to foresee the huge profits contained in
such a big project?
Only, they never imagined that such a big project, with allegedly 100
billion of total investment, which they couldn’t participate in, turned out to be
coordinated by this young man before them.
Zhang Yueming’s lips twitched a few times as he raised hi

s thumb and exclaimed, “Boss Tang, you really make us feel ashamed! We’ve
been painstakingly working hard for decades, and even though we did have
accumulate a lot of money, yet we are not as daring as you to play in such a
big way!”
“Gentlemen, let’s not talk about business. I’m actually a newborn calf who
isn’t afraid of a tiger. Even if I were to fail, I can start all over again. Come,
let me toast a cup to show my respect to you!” said Tang Xiu with a smile.
“Come!”
“Cheers!”
The five gulped down the wine in their glasses.
Immediately after, Tang Xiu stood up and said with a smile, “Gentlemen, I
still have other things to do, so I won’t disturb your party. Thank you for
joining in today. I’ll make sure to instruct Chi Nan to send you the best wine.
Big Brother Miao, please come to the restaurant office after you’re done. I
have something to discuss with you.”
“No problem!” said Miao Wentang with a smile.
After that, Tang Xiu and Chi Nan left the VIP lounge and headed straight to
the restaurant’s General Manager Office. When he sat down on the sofa, Chi
Nan, who had a very good eye for good tea, personally served a pot of tea to
Tang Xiu.
After he drank the tea, Tang Xiu waved his hand, hinting for her to sit on
the sofa, and asked, “I haven’t asked. What’s your name?”
“It’s Chi Nan, Boss. Chi for ‘arriving late’ and Nan for chinese cedar tree,”
said Chi Nan respectfully.
“It seems that you’re also a core member of the Everlasting Feast Hall,
right? Otherwise, you shouldn’t have seen my photo,” said Tang Xiu with a
smile.
“Yes!” Chi Nan said, “Although I joined the Everlasting Feast Hall a few
years later than Tian Li and Hao Lei, but I was also brought up by the Boss
and she also imparted me my martial skills.”
“You seem to be afraid of me?” laughed Tang Xiu.
“You’re the Boss, the one who we pledged our loyalty to,” said Chi Nan as
she hesitated, “So it’s a given that I’m afraid of you.”
“Don’t be. I’m not a big tiger nor am I an evil murderer,” laughed Tang Xiu
and said, “In fact, I also hope to become friends with you so we can become
close comrades.”
Chi Nan lowered her head and didn’t speak.
 Tang Xiu looked at her and said, “Well, you don’t need to wear such a
cautious and solemn face in front of me. I always treat my own people
sincerely since I want to be their close comrade. Hence, I’ll sincerely regard
you as my closest comrade as long as you do the same.”
“Is that true?” asked Chi Nan as she looked up.
“Of course it’s true!” Said Tang Xiu with a smile, “Although I have always
been merciless and ruthless to my enemies, I always treat my own people
sincerely. The world is way too complicated as it is, and it’s not easy having
my own people. Hence, I cherish talented people very much. As far as it’s
concerned, you’re a very smart and talented person.”
Feeling happy inside, Chi Nan smiled, “Praising me like this will make me
proud, Boss.”
Tang Xiu couldn’t help laughing, “It doesn’t matter if you’re proud, but
don’t become arrogant.”
“No worries, Boss. I know it well,” said Chi Nan with a smile.
Nodding to her in response, Tang Xiu then waved his hand, “Alright, go
busy yourself! I’ll be here for a while. After Miao Wentang is done with his
stuff, guide him here directly.”
“Understood!” Chi Nan nodded as she got up and left the office.
At the VIP lounge on the fourth floor.
After Tang Xiu left, Zhang Yueming finally couldn’t help looking at Jin
Xingkui and asked out of curiosity, “Brother Jin, why did you act like that? I
know that you wanted to get acquainted with Tang Xiu, yet it shouldn’t be
that obvious, no?”
“You don’t understand,” said Jin Xingkui with a smile out of his good
mood.
“Brother Jin, we’re not strangers. You’ve just seen that Tang Xiu has a
good personality and is easy to get along with. So, tell us! What reason did
you have to even make to so anxiously build a good relationship with Tang
Xiu?”
Hesitating, Jin Xingkui looked at Miao Wentang.
The latter was silent for a moment, as he then then slowly said, “Brother
Jin, since Brother Zhan asked about it, just tell him! I might know a lot about
Tang Xiu, but I don’t know that much. We promise you that we will never
disclose half a word of anything you say today.”
 “That’s right.” Zhang Yueming quickly nodded and said, “We’ll absolutely
keep it to ourselves. Only the four of us who will know this matter.”
Gu Changmin, who was also eager to know the whole story, followed,
“Don’t worry buddy, I’m not a talkative person.”
A forced wry smile appeared on Jin Xingkui’s face as he said, “Since you
all said so, I won’t conceal it anymore. However, this is a very important
matter. If it were to be spread out, I’m afraid that I won’t be able to trust you
again later.”
“Rest assured!” said Miao Wentang.
With a solemn face, Jin Xingkui said, “You should all know Wanyuan
Estate’s Boss—Chen Jianye in Hong Kong, right?”
“I know him.” Said Miao Wentang, “He’s a rather affluent figure.”
“Brother Jin, isn’t he your cousin?” asked Zhang Yueming, surprised.
“Yes, he’s indeed my cousin from my paternal aunt. But a month ago in
Hong Kong, he had an accident.” Laughed Jin Xingkui bitterly.
“Was it related with Tang Xiu?” asked Zhang Yueming with a flickering
expression.
“Yes.” Jin Xingkui nodded and said, “It was because of my nephew. He
offended Tang Xiu and was beaten up as a result. The Everlasting Feast Hall
there even caught him. That cousin of mine, as head-strong as he is, had a
conflict with the Everlasting Feast Hall’s people, and Tang Xiu was also there
at that time. It was what he did back then that makes me scared.”
“What happened exactly?” asked Zhang Yueming hastily.
“Don’t be anxious, will you?” Jin Xingkui growled in a low voice and said,
“Just listen and I’ll tell you slowly. The ones who offended Tang Xiu were
originally four young men, namely…”
About four or five minutes later, Jin Xingkui had told the whole story. At
the end, he smiled bitterly and said, “The Wanyuan Estate had to pay 49% of
their shares as compensation, and most of my cousin’s underlings, who he had
painstakingly nurtured, were killed, whereas the others were just as bad. You
tell me, is Tang Xiu a fearsome character or not?”
“He’s horrifying!”
Zhang Yueming and Gu Changmin gulped down a mouthful of saliva.
Their voices quivered a bit.
 Even in their dreams, never did they thought that the Everlasting Feast Hall
would have such powerful force. Moreover, they never imagined Tang Xiu
would be so ruthless. It was hundreds of lives! He also killed many people
just by ordering it.
“If it was only the Everlasting Feast Hall’s security guards, I wouldn’t have
been so afraid of him,” Jin Xingkui sighed and said, “But according to my
cousin, Tang Xiu also acted and killed more than twenty by himself. A single
man against than twenty people!”
“So terrifying?”
Zhang Yueming and Gu Changmin were already shaken to the point that it
was hard for them to digest more.
Yet, Miao Wentang was only a bit surprised. He knew about Tang Xiu’s
strength. Even though he didn’t know how much progress Tang Xiu had in the
last two or three months, but considering his previous ability, killing twenty
ordinary people was a cinch for him.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 331
Chapter 331: Chapter 331: Gu Needles
Chapter 331: Gu Needles
Except for Miao Wentang, who knew Tang Xiu fairly well, the others in the
VIP lounge only heard about Tang Xiu from hearsay. But they fell into silence
after hearing Jin Xingkui’s story.
Terrifying! Ruthless! Merciless!
Henceforth, their opinion of Tang Xiu utterly changed.
Cough, cough!
Coughing twice, Miao Wentang then lightly said, “I cooperated with Tang
Xiu in a matter awhile ago, so I can say that I know him quite a lot. He’s
ruthless and merciless to his enemies, but to his friends, he’s extraordinarily
sincere. Hence, as long as you don’t act against him deliberately, he won’t act
against his friends. Anyhow, Brother Jin displayed a good performance today!
Tang Xiu has surely recognized you for it. If you get along well with him in
the future, it will be easy to make friends later.”
Everyone’s expressions instantly relaxed.
A smile appeared on Jin Xingkui face as he nodded and said, “I was
worried of not getting along with Tang Xiu well before. But after seeing him,
I’m relieved. He’s not the sort of fiendish and evil person I was afraid of.”
Yet, shortly after, the smile on his face slowly disappeared, replaced by a
solemn expression, as he said, “You must never disclose what I just said to
anyone else. Or else, not only will Tang Xiu bear a grudge, even my cousin
will face a bad end!”
“Rest assured!”
“Got it!”
The others nodded and expressed their compliance.
Half an hour later, Miao Wentang sent them off, as he then went back
inside. He headed straight to the General Manager’s Office under Chi Nan’s
lead.
Knock, knock!
The sound of the door being knocked awakened Tang Xiu from his sleep.
 “Brother Miao, come in!”
Tang Xiu stood up from the sofa and called out with a smile.
With a smiling expression, Miao Wentang said, “Brother Tang, do you a
important matter to discuss with me? Tell me about it. Could it be that this
important matter is a plan to make a fortune and you want me to join in?”
“Hehehe,” Tang Xiu laughed involuntarily and said, “How could there be
such a good thing, eh? Anyhow, the reason that I wanna talk to you, is that I
need your help!”
“What is it? Tell me!” said Miao Wentang.
“You’re a cultivator, so you should know about cauldron furnaces, right?
It’s not the kind used to refine pills, though. It’s a type to refine weapons. I’m
preparing to craft a small tool, but I don’t have a suitable furnace. So I wanna
ask your help, about where I can find it.”
Miao Wentang frowned, “Cauldron furnace to craft weapons? Even if such
a thing can be found, it’s unlikely that someone will sell it, no? I do know
someone who has this type of cauldron, but I’m not sure whether he would be
willing to sell it or not.”
“Who is it?” Tang Xiu’s expression moved as he quickly asked.
“You too know him. He’s Dao Master Zi Yi.”
“Dao Master Zi Yi actually has a weapon’s cauldron furnace?” Tang Xiu
was astonished, “It seems like I gotta call him. If he’s willing to sell me the
cauldron, I’ll give him a fair price for it.”
“Brother Tang, money to Dao Master Zi Yi is nothing but dirt,” Miao
Wentang shook his head and said, “If you want to buy it, you must be
mentally prepared to get rejected. Anyhow, I know what he doesn’t have,
though. But that thing is rather hard to find and extremely rare in this world.”
“What is it?” Tang Xiu quickly asked.
“Gu Needles. And the best one is an entire set of 18 Gu needles.”
What is that?
A bewildered look emerged in Tang Xiu’s eyes as he asked, “Brother Miao,
I’ve never heard of this thing. What is its shape like? What is its uses?”
“Of these 18 Gu Needles, each one differs from the other by either its
shape, length, circular measure, as well as the barbed hook and the lines on
the surface are completely different. You should have heard about Gu Poison
too, righ

t? These Gu Needles are a treasure used to treat this Gu Poison.”

“I do know about Gu Poison. It’s a poison akin to the witchcraft poison
inside a human body, which contains an extremely potent toxic venom. What
does Dao Master Zi Yi needs these Gu Needles for?”
“It’s for his successor disciple,” Miao Wentang sighed and said, “The little
guy was a smart and quick-witted kid since childhood. But more than half a
year ago he went traveling in the Miao ethnic region and inadvertently
offended a Gu Poison expert there. Hence, that expert poisoned him with a
kind of extremely rare and extremely potent Gu Poison. Even though Dao
Master Zi Yi has done everything he could, he still couldn’t get rid of the
poison inside the little guy’s body. Brother Shao and I also have tried helping
before, yet we couldn’t do nothing.”
“I see!” A sparkling light flashed in Tang Xiu’s eyes. Since Dao Master Zi
Yi and Miao Wentang couldn’t do anything about it, that meant his chance to
get rid of the poison was also small. After all, many methods would need the
support of cultivation base, whereas his cultivation base was rather too low at
present. At present he couldn’t even compare with them.
Suddenly, his expression flickered as he recalled one thing. He immediately
looked at Miao Wentang and said, “Brother Miao, I didn’t keep Dao Master
Zi Yi’s contact before. I think you should be able to contact him, no? Maybe
there’s someone who can get rid of the Gu Poison in his disciple’s body.”
“Who?” Miao Wentang quickly asked.
“An old friend of mine,” laughed Tang Xiu and said, “But I have to trouble
you to contact Dao Master Zi Yi for this! If possible, tell him to bring his
disciple to Shanghai.”
“Dao Master Zi Yi has a mobile phone, but he rarely uses it,” Miao
Wentang nodded and said, “Moreover, he lives in the middle of the mountains
and there’s no signal there. Hmm, I’ll send someone to contact him there and
tell him to immediately bring his disciple to Shanghai.”
“Don’t forget to mention about that cauldron furnace!” said Tang Xiu.
“Don’t worry!” laughed Miao Wentang and said, “If your old friend really
can heal his disciple, let alone that cauldron furnace, Dao Master Zi Yi would
give you even more precious things if you wanted.”
 Shortly after, Tang Xiu and Miao Wentang chatted for a while. After Miao
Wentang bade his farewell and left, Ji Chimei appeared inside Tang Xiu’s
mind. She was a member of the Mesmer Clan, and the very thing Mesmer
clansmen excelled at was exactly this “witchcraft” heritage, as well as being
experts in relieving Gu Poison. For Ji Chimei, this kind of witchcraft thingy
on Earth was probably a cinch.
Today, the reason he had a private talk with Miao Wentang in order to get a
furnace was because he already had the ores to refine the interspatial ring
prepared. The reason he delayed was because he had no cauldron furnace.
“Boss, your next…” Chi Nan stood beside Tang Xiu and softly asked.
“I need nothing else,” said Tang Xiu and continued, “The restaurant seems
to be well managed and the business looks great. Anyway, it’s not that late, so
I should go back.”
“Do you need me to send you back?” Chi Nan quickly asked.
Tang Xiu hesitated before he nodded, “Then, drive me back! Although I
have nothing else to do for the next few days, I still have to adjust and adapt
myself to the life of a university student.”
A trace of a smile appeared on Chi Nan’s face as she said, “Boss, I don’t
understand why do you want to go to university. In actuality, considering your
identity, not to mention becoming a university student, you could have built
your own university, and a high class one at that.”
Tang Xiu forced a smile, “I’m in fact, I’m not interested in attending
university, but my mother has a wish: for me to study in the university, and I
don’t want to disappoint her. However, attending university is not necessarily
a bad thing either. Because, after all, more learning will bring more
advantages to me.”
Chi Nan slightly smiled, “Boss, you really don’t look like a young man, but
rather like a scholar.”
Tang Xiu involuntarily laughed as they continued chatting while walking.
Soon, they came out of the Everlasting Feast Hall. Under Chi Nan’s guidance,
the two then stopped in front of a black Lamborghini.
“Good car!” The car’s shape piqued Tang Xiu’s interest as he couldn’t help
praising it.
“You can drive it at any time you like, Boss,” said Chi Nan with a tender
smile, “If you don’t like it because it’s a used one, I’ll order you a new one.”
 “Nah, forget it!” Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, “Though I quite like
cars, there are already a few cars in my place. Besides, this is Shanghai, a
metropolis city. Even if I do have great sports cars here, I will still have to
abide by the traffic rules and speed limit regulation, no? Driving a sports car
here feels like a waste.”
“Boss, you didn’t know?” Chi Nan covered her mouth as she chuckled and
said, “Shanghai actually has a lot of second generation nouveau-riches who
love drag racing! This place is indeed very strict in enforcing the speed limit,
but there’s Changxi City, about an hour distance by driving through Laoshan
Highway. It’s the heaven for drag racing enthusiasts. There are drag races
happening there almost regularly. Moreover, today seems to be having a car
race there. It should be very exciting.”
“Car racing in Laoshan Highway should be very dangerous, right?” Tang
Xiu was surprised and asked, “The traffic authorities don’t care about it?”
“Logically speaking, car races aren’t allowed there,” laughed Chi Nan as
she said, “But some people have access to the highest authorities, so the
traffic authorities turns a blind eye to it. The people who can participate there
are nearly all riches. Hence, even if there’s an accident, someone will take
care of it.”
Tang Xiu hesitated and then asked, “Is this car race really exciting?”
“It is. I’ve been there to play a few times. I’ve even suppressed Mu Zi—the
King of Racing. I bought this car from the winning money. As for the time, it
usually starts at 10 PM.”
Looking at his watch, Tang Xiu found that it was only thirty minutes to 10
PM. He then shook his head and smiled, “Though I really want to see it, it
seems it’s too late. Forget it.”
“Boss, I’ll call Mu Zi if you wanna join the game,” said Chi Nan quickly,
“The race is often postponed due to special circumstances, anyway. Besides,
Mu Zi also owes me a big one. So he surely will able to do it if I call him.”
“Exactly what’s this Mu Zi’s background?” asked Tang Xiu.
“He’s Changxi City’s local snake, and his family is very affluent there.
Either in politics or business, there’s always some of his family elders there.
Thus, Laoshan Highway’s car race has been running smoothly for six or seven
years due to his arrangements and management.”
Tang Xiu was surprised for a moment, as he said hesitatingly, “If he can do
it, then call him!”
“No problem!” Chi Nan nodded with a smile.
Having said that, she quickly took out her mobile and dialed a cell number.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 332
Chapter 332: Chapter 332: Car Race
Chapter 332: Car Race
Changxi City.
Halfway up a hill on Laoshan Highway was a developed large and wide
square, surrounded by dozens of searchlights, illuminating the entire square.
On the square, hundreds of young men and women in gaudy clothes
wandered around the long tables, which were temporarily placed in rows. The
long table was filled with all kinds of booze and delicacies. The young men
and women were enjoying them while hanging around and chatting; it was
very lively.
And in the surrounding square, aside from cars of various designs, there
were super luxurious supercars parked a little further in some places, whereas
some people were sitting on them with glasses of wine in their hands, while
some others embraced hot girls as they leaned on the cars’ doors.
In front of one of the long tables, a 30-year-old man was hugging a hot
young girl, merrily laughing and chatting with several young men. He was Ji
Mu, nicknamed Mu Zi.
Ring, ring, ring!
Ji Mu’s mobile rang, but he didn’t hear its sound because of the clamoring
in the surrounding. But the mobile’s vibration was sensed by him. As he took
the phone out and saw the caller ID on the screen, he looked a bit surprised.
Then, he released the hot young girl from his embrace and motioned for the
other young men to be silent as he spoke, “Hello, Big Sis Nan. How come
such a busy person like you remembers to give me a call?”
“Is there a car race on Laoshan Highway tonight?” Chi Nan’s voice was
heard from the phone.
“Yup!” Ji Mu laughed and said, “It will start about half an hour from now.
Anyhow, are you gonna join the game tonight, Big Sis Nan?”
“Postpone the race and start it about an hour later! I’m going there with a
very important person to join the game, and we’ll be arriving there at nearly
11 PM.”
A very important person?
 Ji Mu was stunned as he laughed, “Then I look forward to it, Big Sis Nan. I
hope you can join the game and spice it up. And don’t worry! I’ll tell the
others that tonight’s game will be postponed for an hour. Right, can I ask you
who’s the VIP you’re bringing tonight?”
“No need to ask. In short, you gotta treat him better than you treat me!”
“…”
Ji Mu’s handsome face changed a few times after he heard the hanging
sound from the phone. He knew that Chi Nan was the deputy manager of
Shanghai’s Everlasting Feast Hall. She was a capable woman. And in
particular, her car racing skill was not something he could hold a candle to.
A few professional racers from Hong Kong had once come and suppressed
the enthusiast amateur car racers from several cities nearby. Back then, they
were miserably suppressed. Even he, who was known as the King of Racing,
lost miserably. They utterly lost face, and he had to call Chi Nan for help.
After some effort, Chi Nan was finally able to defeat those Hong Kong’s
professional racers, saving their faces.
To sum it up, he really owed Chi Nan a big one!
“Hou Zi, tell the others that tonight’s race will be delayed for an hour,”
taking out a cigarette and lighting it up, Ji Mu said after taking a deep puff.
The one who was called ‘Monkey’ was a thin youth. He looked somewhat
excited as he asked, “Boss Ji, was it Big Sis Nan who called you just now? Is
she going to join the game today?”
“Yup, she’s coming,” Ji Mu nodded and said, “I heard she’s also bringing a
VIP to join the game. So tell the others that we’ll begin the race by 11 PM.”
“Boss Ji, Li Zhen wouldn’t be enraged because of this, right?” Hou Zi
forced a smile and said, “I believe you too know why he came today. He must
want to wash away his defeat more than a month ago. I heard he invited a
professional racer from Hong Kong who won the Asian Racing
Championship.”
With a solemn expression, Ji Mu said, “I did hear about the guy Li Zhen
invited. He’s well-known as Junior Racer God in Hong Kong. His record is
only a bit worse t

han the crowned Racer God, who has won the World United Racing
Championship seven times. I originally had the intention to lose, but I didn’t
expect that Big Sis Nan would suddenly come. Maybe, if Big Sis Nan were to
play, we should have a 50% chance of winning.”
“Yeah, I hope she can win,” said Hou Zi.
A few minutes later, a group of young men and women surrounding a
young man with bleached hair and explosive hairdo in front of Ji Mu and the
others.
“Ji buddy, I heard you have to postpone the game for an hour, eh? Are you
afraid of losing miserably, thus you tried finding outside help? Hahaha, I gotta
tell you one thing dude. I’m afraid there’s only one outcome for you: failure.
You’ll utterly and miserably lose today.” The youth gave Ji Mu a provocative
look with a rampant and arrogant tone.
With a cold and detached expression, Ji Mu said, “You win some, you lose
some. It’s just a common occurrence for me. Even if we lose today, it’s only
our first loss. But if you were to lose yet again today, that’s another shame for
you. Li Zhen, if I were you, I’d better wait honestly for the game, since acting
too rampant and arrogant will only more seriously disgrace me once I lost the
game.”
“Humph,” Li Zhen gave white eyes and sneered, “It’s not in my fucking
intention to lose again. If you can win again this time, I will never step here
again.”
“I’ve prepared 20 million,” Ji Mu nodded and said, “You can take it if you
can win.”
“Ji Mu, I have a condition since you changed the time,” Li Zhen rolled his
eyes and said, “Double the bet!”
Ji Mu chuckled, “Doubling it is only 40 million. Easy.”
“If so, then you had better prepare the money and give it to me obediently!”
Li Zhen proudly said, “I’ll tell the other participants. If they want to follow
the bet, they must also bet 20 million. And if they can win, they will get 80
million from both of us.”
Money was not something Ji Mu lacked. Running car races here gave him a
billion annually. Added with him betting and playing from time to time, he
had won a fortune. 40 million was only a small sum for him. There was not
much difference between 20 or 40 million, as both were only a small sum of
money.
Yet, for people like them who were of big background and status,
oftentimes money was less important than face. Especially in their young
masters’ circle, their faces was the most important of all.
Time passed by.
At 10:40 PM a black Lamborghini roared into the square, displaying
wonderful drift and attracting almost everyone’s attention.
A group of young men and women under Ji Mu quickly walked toward it,
as they then saw Chi Nan in the driver seat. The latter quickly opened the
door and got off, as she slightly ran to the copilot door and opened it
personally. Immediately, everyone saw a young man with a smiling
expression coming out from the car.
“Who is he?”
Of the hundreds of people present, seventy to eighty percent of them knew
who Chi Nan was, as well as learned that she was the deputy manager of
Shanghai’s Everlasting Feast Hall. But the most inconceivable thing for them
was that, the usual proud and elegant Chi Nan unexpectedly became someone
else’s driver. She even personally opened the door for that young man under
everyone’s watchful gaze with an assistant-like behavior.
Li Zhen, on the other hand, also knew who Chi Nan was. He also knew that
Chi Nan had once participated in the game here and defeated several
professional racers from Hong Kong. Yet, he was still very confident toward
the Junior Racer God he had invited, so he didn’t pay much attention to Chi
Nan.
“Who are they?”
A young man standing beside Li Zhen asked with a cool tone.
Li Chun, standing among the young people, asked coolly.
“She’s the woman I have told you about, Huan Yu. The one who has
defeated some skillful professional racers from Hong Kong. But as for that
guy beside her, I’ve never seen him before,” said Li Zhen.
“I did have a match with those guys who competed with Chi Nan. They are
indeed very good; I even had to go all out to defeat them. Since this Chi Nan
can defeat them, I’m afraid that her skill is not much lower than mine.
However, don’t worry. I have received your money, so I’ll help you win this
game tonight,” Hong Yu nodded and said.
“You’re a powerful figure touted as the Junior Racer God,” said Li Zhen
with a smile, “So I’m confident that you’ll win this race. Come on, I’ll treat
you to a drink after the game is over.”
“No problem!” said Huan Yu in a cool voice.
Leading a group of young men and women, Ji Mu came in front of Chi Nan
and Tang Xiu. With an amiable and warm expression on his face, he called
out, “Big Sis Nan, how have you been? This one is…”
Taking a step forward, Tang Xiu extended his hand and smiled, “Hi, my
name is Tang Xiu. You can regard me as a bystander here. I just came to play
here. I didn’t disturb you, did I?”
After having a handshake, Ji Mu laughed, “Of course not! You’re Big Sis
Nan’s friend, so you’re this Ji Mu’s friend also. I’m very glad you came
today!”
“To be honest, I had only seen car races on TV before; it’s my first time
seeing it in real life. May I participate in the game?” asked Tang Xiu with a
smile.
“You haven’t seen a car race once in real life?”
For a moment, Ji Mu was stunned, as a strange expression was cast on his
face.
He originally expected that Chi Nan would bring a skillful racer. Even if he
were to thicken his skin or pay a price, he intended to ask the other party to
win tonight’s gamble. But he didn’t expect that the other party was not even a
player.
“That’s right,” said Tang Xiu with a smile.
Ji Mu let out a hollow laugh and then said, “Never mind. Let’s just focus on
partaking the game.”
Having said that, he turned to look at Chi Nan as he smiled and said, “Big
Sis Nan, are you going to join in the game tonight? Someone came with the
purpose of smashing our gathering field. If you don’t go on stage, I’m afraid
we’re gonna lose.”
Before replying, Chi Nan glanced at Tang Xiu, and then said, “I came here
today as a guest, not for the gamble.”
“This…”
With a somewhat awkward expression, Ji Mu looked at Tang Xiu, since he
found that Chi Nan seemed to very much heed Tang Xiu. Hence, if he wanted
to make Chi Nan participate in tonight’s gamble, perhaps the only chance was
to ask Tang Xiu.
“Since he requested you, then let’s play!” laughed Tang Xiu and said,
“However, it seems like we don’t have enough cars to participate in the race.”
“Big Sis Nan can take my car,” said Ji Mu quickly.
“Alright, then I’ll play,” Chi Nan nodded and said, “But I don’t care about
winning or losing. I will only do my best.”
Ji Mu laughed, “I feel relieved if Big Sis Nan is gonna do her best. Don’t
worry, though. I’ll give you the stake money if you win. I’ll also take the full
responsibility if you lose.”
“There’s a gambling stake? How much is it?” asked Tang Xiu, surprised.
Ji Mu said with a smile, “The set stake was supposed to be 20 million per
person, but since Li Zhen insisted to raise the stake against me, the stake went
up to 40 million, while the stake for the rest is still 20 million.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 333
Chapter 333: Chapter 333: Arrogance
Chapter 333: Arrogance
Tang Xiu was a bit surprised, since it was needless to say that Ji Mu was an
affluent character in Changxi City. But how would someone dare to make
trouble in his event? As he asked it out, only then did he understand the whole
story and suddenly laughed, “It’s kind of normal for people to gamble with
small stakes when there’s a competition. Anyhow, we won’t let you lose vain,
though. If we lose, we’ll also put out 20 million like everyone else. But if we
win, the gambling stake will be ours.”
Ji Mu was slightly surprised.
Was it just a small bet? 20 million was only a small gamble?
Such a remark suddenly piqued his interest toward Tang Xiu’s identity. As
he inquired Chi Nan about it, the latter only laughed, “I don’t have any say on
it.”
“In that case, it’s decided!” Ji Mu nodded and said, “Brother Tang, since
it’s your first time coming here, don’t you want to get familiar with the race
track? How about you familiarize yourself with the track first and then we
begin the game?”
“Do we still have enough time?” asked Tang Xiu.
“To complete the track length of the entire Laoshan Highway, one would
only need to spend a dozen minutes if their speed is fast enough,” said Ji Mu.
“Alright. Then I’ll go for a lap,” Tang Xiu nodded and said, “Chi Nan,
accompany me!”
“OK!” Chi Nan nodded.
“It’s 15 minutes to eleven now. I wonder if you can finish a lap within the
set time. Were you to affect the race, I’m afraid the others won’t be happy,” Li
Zhen came, surrounded by a group of people, with a ridiculing look on his
face. He observed Tang Xiu for a few moments before his sight finally landed
on Chi Nan.
“Chi Nan, you once played here. What is Laoshan Highway’s fastest
record?”
“It’s 11 minutes and 45 seconds.”
 “That should be about the same. Well, if I can’t lap around Laoshan
Highway within 15 minutes, I’m afraid participating in this race is
meaningless. Right, looking at you, you should be the one calling the shots of
these chaps. How should I call you?”
“Li Zhen!”
“Got your name. If I were to lose the game today, I’ll give you 40 million!
But do you dare to accept my demand if you were to lose?” Tang Xiu nodded
and said.
Frowning, Li Zhen then asked, “What do you want?”
“If I win, you will have to stay away from me when you see me later.” Said
Tang Xiu.
Raising his brows, a burst of light flashed from Li Zhen’s eyes as he could
vaguely feel the subtle meaning behind Tang Xiu’s words. It seemed like that
there was a grudge between them.
“Do we know each other?” asked Li Zhen.
“Nope,” Tang Xiu shook his head and said, “I never met you before.”
Li Zhen frowned, “Then why you…”
“It’s nothing,” said Tang Xiu indifferently, “I am someone who doesn’t like
trouble, yet bossy young masters like you are very easy to provoke troubles.
So you had better stay away from me so that we won’t have a conflict later.”
With mock and ridicule on his face, Li Zhen said, “You are a farsighted
person, eh. OK, I’ll be staying away from you when I see you in the future if I
were to lose.”
Slightly nodding in response, Tang Xiu then gave Chi Nan a hand signal as
they walked toward the Lamborghini. After familiarizing himself with the car,
he started it up!
Though Tang Xiu got his driver license just recently and only had a short
time driving, yet he was pretty good at it. As long as he could familiarize
himself with the control, it was easy to drive a car at high speeds. After all,
his vision and reaction rate was far beyond ordinary people. Hence, the
Lamborghini’s engine roared as it flashed out in an instant.
“Chi Nan, you know this road well. Tell me what I need to pay attention
to.”
Sitting on the copilot seat, Chi Nan nodded, “No problem. After exiting at
the front, we’ll enter the road and circumnavigate the Laoshan Highway. As
long as we don’t speed

up directly, we won’t fall off the cliff due to the guardrail at the edge of the
road. Boss, though you’re speeding up, I’ll tell you in advance when we turn
around a curve or a sloping ramp.”
“Got it!”
With one hand on the steering wheel, Tang Xiu’s other hand manually
moved the gear, and deeply pressed the accelerator pedal each time he shifted
gears. Under the dim lights, the Lamborghini soon reached 100 km/h. After
maintaining this speed for two minutes, he began speeding up again.
“Boss, a U-turn is up ahead,” Chi Nan quickly reminded.
Tang Xiu nodded. Though the lights were dim, his eyes were very sharp. In
the same pace as he familiarized himself with the controls, the car’s speed
rapidly reached 160 km/h.
“I saw cars drifting on TV, how do I do that?” Tang Xiu suddenly asked.
Astonished, Chi Nan was startled for a moment, as she then asked, “Boss,
you don’t even know how to drift?”
“I’ve never been in a car race before, how would I know how to drift?”
laughed Tang Xiu and said, “Besides, I just got my driver’s license about two
months ago. I’m only familiar with a few types of cars. Like this sports car,
it’s my first time driving it!”
Chi Nan was somewhat speechless.
She was puzzled. Since Tang Xiu had never drove a sports car before, why
did he make a bet with Li Zhen, anyway? Even if 40 million was only a small
sum of money, but wasn’t it better not to lose money?
“Boss, drifting is kind of a driving technique. It’s also known as ‘skidding’,
‘over-steering’ or ‘drifting’. The driver over-steer the wheel and uses the
handbrake and foot brake at the same time. It will then cause the direction of
the car’s steering wheel to sharply change. When you’re about to drift, you
must precisely judge the road ahead. Your feet…”
While driving, Tang Xiu listened to Chi Nan’s explanation and gradually
gained a certain understanding of how to drift. Just as he bypassed the U-turn,
he sped up again and prepared to attempt drifting.
Screech!
 The car’s rear rapidly whipped as its tires violently drifted with the road,
causing the car to move sideways. In just a few seconds, Tang Xiu finished a
less than perfect drift; even almost hitting the side of a mountain wall in the
process.
“Holy cow!”
Chi Nan sincerely sighed even though her complexion turned somewhat
pale. After all, it was Tang Xiu’s first time driving a sports car; his first time
practicing a drift, and even doing it in such a dangerous mountain road. It was
already extraordinarily hard to believe that they didn’t get into an accident.
Tang Xiu himself was somehow nervous. But after the car completely
stopped, his anxiousness disappeared. However, he was a bit ashamed upon
hearing Chi Nan’s praise. After starting the car again, he tried again four or
five times.
“Amazing!”
After Tang Xiu’s last attempt, Chi Nan couldn’t help but gasp in
amazement. She was also someone who possessed a keen sense to capture
dynamic movements. Yet, Tang Xiu’s every attempt was much better than the
last. This time, Tang Xiu even almost perfectly drifted the car.
After that, Tang Xiu sped up to 200 km/h as he said with a smile, “Ah, my
skill isn’t good enough. Maybe I can fully adapt to it after a few more laps,
since this drifting technique is very simple. You only need precise calculation,
coordinating the brake and speed with the steering wheel rotation.”
In admiration, Chi Nan exclaimed, “Boss, if I did not know that you had
never been drove a sports car and drifted before, I would have thought that
you were a racing expert judging from your last attempt! This learning speed
of yours is way too powerful. I’ve never seen anyone who can progress as fast
as you.”
“Don’t flatter me,” laughed Tang Xiu involuntarily as he said, “How much
time do I have?”
The smile on Chi Nan’s face got thicker. She looked at her watch and said,
“It’s 10:57. Three minutes to the agreed time. Boss, it’s kinda impossible to
complete the remaining track with your current speed within three minutes.
Unless…”
“Unless what?” Tang Xiu immediately asked as he pushed the throttle
pedal slightly.
 “Unless you speed up to the peak.” Said Chi Nan.
“Sit tight!”
Tang Xiu growled in a low voice as his foot pushed the throttle pedal to the
most bottom. The car’s sped soared in an instant. At this moment, Tang Xiu’s
mental state was highly focused as he instantly released his perception to
perceive 200 to 300 meters ahead.
The car was lightning fast!
A distance of 200 to 300 meters could be passed in a blink; yet, being able
to perceive the road ahead in a speed race was an absolute advantage.
In the Laoshan Highway square, halfway up the hill, everyone was looking
up, waiting.
“Boss Ji, do you think Tang Xiu can return within the fixed time? There’s
only two minutes left to eleven now,” the skinny, monkey-like faced Hou Zi
whispered, showing a worried look on his face.
“You ask me, but who should I ask?” said Ji Mu slowly, “If Tang Xiu didn’t
really car raced before, it’ll be close to impossible for him to return within the
allotted time. And this is also his first-time drag racing on Laoshan Highway,
so I don’t have much hope.”
With a puzzled expression, Hou Zi asked, “I really don’t get it. Why would
he bet against Li Zhen, anyway? Do they have any grudges before?”
“There should be no conflict between them that I can tell.” Ji Mu glanced at
him and said indifferently, “But didn’t you hear Li Zhen’s question before? I
can tell that he doesn’t like Li Zhen!”
“But just because he doesn’t like him, he didn’t have to lose his money,
right?” Hou Zi whispered, “It’s like he’s giving money to be slapped by
others. Could he be that stupid?”
“It’s a big world. There’s nothing strange even if things like this happen.
Some weirdos appearing amongst youngsters is a normal occurrence,
anyway,” said Ji Mu.
Weirdo?
Hou Zi let out a hollow laugh and no longer spoke.
At the other side, a smile that didn’t look like a smile hung on the corner of
Li Zhen’s mouth. He raised his wrist and looked at the time on his watch. He
was curious as to whether Tang Xiu would be able to come back within the
allotted time.
“Young Master Li, I think we don’t have to wait any longer.”
Still, with a cool expression on his face, Huan Yu stuffed both of his hands
into his trousers and spoke.
“Oh?” Li Zheng laughed and said, “Why do you say that?”
“Don’t you remember back then when I spent a full 14 minutes to
circumnavigate this track the first time I got here? If that guy really can return
within the allotted time, it means that his driving skill is comparable to mine.”
“No,” Li Zhen shook his head and smiled, “In fact, it’s possible for him to
return within the allotted time. Because…”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 334
Chapter 334: Chapter 334: Rescuing Someone’s Life
Chapter 334: Rescuing Someone’s Life
Huan Li slightly knitted his brows as he saw Li Zhen keeping him
guessing. In actuality, he didn’t like him, but Li Zhen found him and promised
to give him a rather significant amount of money. Hence, he agreed to come
to Changxi City to help him win the game. He may not like the man, but he
liked money.
Thus, he asked, “Because of what?”
“Don’t tell me you haven’t sobered up yet?” laughed Li Zhen as he said, “If
he knows the track, why would he want Chi Nan to accompany him? Tell me,
if he drives for a few kilometers and then Chi Nan replaces him, and then
quickly change places again before coming back, can he get here in time?”
Astonished, Huan Yi stared blankly for a moment and then said, “You
mean they’re cheating? But if they do, what’s the point with familiarizing
himself with the race track?”
“You don’t know some people are just like that, do you?” laughed Li Zhen
and said, “Many people simply don’t care that much, as far as their faces are
concerned. If he can return within the allotted time, it’s like he can prove to
everyone else that he got great driving skills. Hence, he naturally can garner
people’s admiration. But if he were to fail, he can easily find an excuse, such
as not feeling well, a little problem with his car, anything… Cutting it short,
telling he wants to familiarize himself with the track is just a means to prove
his strength, while winning or losing may be unimportant to him.”
“He’s way too retarded if he really does that,” Huan Yi couldn’t help
retorting.
“But this kind of idiocy is exactly why I like that punk!” Li Zhen grinned,
“Not only will he give us a lot of money, but he’ll also give us a chance to
step on him and get more attention. Where else can we chance upon this kind
of good thing, of having double benefits at one strike?”
“True that!” Huan Yu nodded slightly.
Time passed and there was only half a minute left to 11:00 PM. Yet, there
were headlights appearing at the distance in Laoshan Highway.
“He didn’t come back in time!”
 The same thought filled everyone’s mind at present.
However, at this moment, at the end-point of the U-curve in the distance,
two headlights beamed out and approached lightning fast.
“No shit! He’s back in time?”
“Well, well, he came back. And his speed is so fast!”
“This Tang pretty boy is quite good, isn’t he? The number of those who
often car race here and can return within 15 minutes are perhaps no more than
twenty.”
“He didn’t cheat, right?”
“…”
Some people marveled in wonderment while some others questioned it.
Missing eight seconds to 11:00 PM, the black Lamborghini burst into the
square as though a lightning bolt and then stopped with a beautiful drift and
rapid braking.
Tang Xiu then opened the door as he looked at Ji Mu, Li Zhen and the
others who were coming over. He then laughed and asked loudly, “I’m not
late, am I?”
“Humph,” Li Zheng coldly snorted and said, “You aren’t. But you still have
delayed the game time. It’s exactly 11:00 PM now. If we want to guarantee
the game time to be finished in an hour, I suggest we start in 10 minutes.”
“It doesn’t matter,” Tang Xiu nodded and said, “It’s fine whatever time it
is.”
Raising his thumb, Ji Mu exclaimed in praise, “You’re really great, Brother
Tang! You can complete a lap within 15 minutes in your first time on Laoshan
Highway. Even for me, my first time here wasn’t as good as yours!
“That’s overpraising,” laughed Tang Xiu.
“Alright, let’s take a break and get ready.” Said Ji Mu.
There were a total of seven people participating in tonight’s racing. Apart
from Tang Xiu and Chi Nan, there were Li Zhen and Huan Yu, whereas the
other three people were unknown to Tang Xiu. Originally, Ji Mu was also one
of the contenders, but since he lent his car to Chi Nan, therefore, he was
acting as a referee.
>
Seven luxurious supercars lined up, each worth more than several million.
It looked rather spectacular when the cars stopped in a horizontal line.
“GET READY!”
While holding a colored flag, Ji Mu blew a whistle and waved the colored
flag in his hand.
In a flash, the seven supercar roared and darted as though arrows released
from its bows toward the exit in front of the square.
Driving the black Lamborghini, Tang Xiu’s initial speed was not fast,
coming seventh out of the square exit. However, since he had memorized the
roads of Laoshan Highway, coupled with the high-end configuration of Chi
Nan’s sports car, he directly powered up and sped up the moment he entered
Laoshan Highway.
“I must get at least in the first three before the first U-curve.”
Squinting his eyes, Tang Xiu controlled the steering wheel and switched
gears with sheer accuracy. As he pushed to the highest gear, he pressed the
accelerator pedal sufficiently. Half a minute later, he had bypassed the
Porsche in front of him and overtook another supercar two minutes after.
“Chi Nan’s driving skills are quite good!”
While watching the other four supercars ahead of him competing, a smile
outlined on the corner of Tang Xiu’s mouth. He rapidly speed up as two sides
of the terrain brushed backward. Quickly, at the moment he was about to pass
the U-curve, he fiercely controlled the steering wheel, releasing the hand on
the gear to grab the handbrake and then pressed the brake with his foot. After
a beautiful drift, he counter-steered the wheel as his foot deeply pressed the
accelerator to slip through the space between another supercar and the cliff.
Ahead of him, Li Zhen was driving a red Ferrari and going all out to chase
the two cars in front. He knew that the two racers ahead were Huan Yu and
Chi Nan. At this time, Huan Yu was first and Chi Nan second.
“I gotta catch up with them. Even if I can’t win against Huan Yu, but I must
overtake Chi Nan.”
Li Zhen gritted his teeth and moved the steering wheel, pressing the
accelerator deeper. However, just as he went all out to overtake Chi Nan, a
black Lamborghini had beautifully counter-steered and appeared at his rear.
 Furthermore, what made him slightly lose his concentration was that, the
speed of the black Lamborghini on the curved arc of the road was even faster
than his. Within just two seconds, he was overshadowed and overtaken.
“FUCK! The one driving it is Tang Xiu!”
Li Zhen was furious inside. He pressed the accelerator pedal to the
maximum.
Time fleeted by.
Relying on his skillful driving control technique, precise judgment and
extraordinary reaction rate that was beyond that of an ordinary person’s, Tang
Xiu had shaken off Li Zhen in just five minutes. The Lamborghini he was
riding also began biting Chi Nan’s tail.
“The road ahead was an S-shaped one. It will be a good chance to overtake
her. After the end of the S-shaped road, there are still two small U-curve arcs.
This means I only have three chances to overtake the two cars in front.”
Tang Xiu had just relaxed pressing the accelerator pedal when he forcefully
stepped on it deeper. Chi Nan and Huan Yu’s cars were chasing each other,
continuing their sprint and blocking each other, while Tang Xiu was precisely
calculating their car’s driving direction and its routes.
“Dash!”
Stepping on the accelerator pedal, Tang Xiu instantly slipped through the
space between the two cars and placed his car in a straight line with Huan
Yu’s at the forefront. Furthermore, his black Lamborghini was on the side of
the mountain wall, while Huan Yu’s sports car was closing right up against
the cliff’s guardrail.
“Except for that last U-curve, there is no need to slow down even if it’s an
S-curve road.”
Tang Xiu revealed a slight smile. After sprinting with Huan Yu for half a
minute, he finally overtook him on the S-curve road. However, he was a bit
helpless at the small U-curve ahead as Huan Yu exerted his superb driving
skills to overtake him.
“I only have one last chance!” As Tang Xiu slightly narrowed his eyes as at
this moment, Chi Nan’s sports car abruptly caught up and maintained its side-
by-side position with the Lamborghini.
Inside the sports car, a worried look was written on Chi Nan’s face. Tang
Xiu’s speed was too fast, and she could barely catch up even though she went
all out; even though the configuration of this sports car was slightly better
than her Lamborghini.
One must know that Tang Xiu was the owner of the Everlasting Feast Hall
—her Big Boss. As far as she was concerned, she preferred Tang Xiu losing
the game than getting into an accident. And at Tang Xiu’s current speed, it
was very easy for him to have an accident.
She could never let Tang Xiu have an accident. Were it to happen, not only
would she ruin her chance, she would also be severely punished by the
Everlasting Feast Hall’s higher-ups, perhaps even losing her own life.
Gotta think of a solution! Even if that sports car in front runs out of the
cliff, but I must never let Boss have an accident.
Thinking up to there, Chi Nan steeled her heart. She pressed the accelerator
to the deepest. After she overtook Tang Xiu, her car began to close on Huan
Yu’s supercar.
At the front was the largest U-curve, and also the spot that was much easier
for an accident to happen. However, as Chi Nan realized that Tang Xiu was
not slowing down his speed in the slightest, a cold light shot out from her
eyes.
Screech!
The car rubbed and squeezed the guardrail on the cliffside.
Tang Xiu’s eyes suddenly shrunk as he clearly saw the situation of the two
supercars racing in front. He could vaguely guess Chi Nan’s intention the
moment Chi Nan overtook him, as Huan Yu was now in a dangerous
situation.
“Ah!”
Sighing inside, Tang Xiu pressed the accelerator yet again. Just as Huan
Yu’s sports car was braking and deviated from the track and quickly about to
hit the cliffside guardrail, Tang Xiu’s car severely hit the right side of Huan
Yu’s sports car, causing him to turn and rotate. At the same time, Tang Xiu
frantically released his spiritual sense to wrap his Lamborghini and instantly
pulled it over. Although it was only able to alter the risk of his Lamborghini
to roll over, he quickly seized the moment to dash through the channel gap
and slipped out.
The tires rolled and frictioned the ground.
The moment Huan Yu stepped on the brakes, after his sports car sled for
more than ten meters, it finally stopped and leaned against the mountain wall.
At this time, his complexion faintly paled. It was a crisis and a near-death
experience, giving him cold sweat.
He was a professional racer, thus he was perfectly aware of the car’s speed
and terrain he just passed. He knew that Chi Nan, who had just squeezed out
to overtake him, would make him drive out of the guardrail and fall into the
cliff had nothing else happened. Whereas the sports car that Tang Xiu drove
accidentally hit his car, rotating it and making him come back to the road.
Chi Nan intended to kill him! Whereas Tang Xiu wanted to save him!
As skillful as he was in driving, Huan Yu could only force a bitter smile
out. He was in the game just for the money, yet never did he expect that a
fatal disaster would almost befall upon him. He suddenly regreted promising
Li Zhen to take part in the game.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 335
Chapter 335: Chapter 335: Surprising Result
Chapter 335: Surprising Result
Whoosh…
A sports car stopped in front of Huan Yu’s car. Li Zhen’s eyes stared with
disbelief as he saw the car stopped at the side, seeing the pale Huan Yu at the
driver seat.
What situation was this? Shouldn’t Huan Yu be the first place? How did he
stop here?
Could it be… a problem with his car?
Looking to the front and finding that Tang Xiu and Chi Nan’s cars were
nowhere to be seen, Li Zhen’s heart sank. He opened the door furiously and
ran toward Huan Yu’s car. He pulled its door open and bellowed, “What the
fuck happened here? Why did you stop midway?”
After getting out of the driver seat, Huan Yu pointed at the tire marks on
the asphalt and dully said, “Were it not because of Tang Xiu, I would’ve
already died by now.”
“What?”
Startled, Li Zheng looked the tire marks around. After carefully
observation, his face turned aghast as he found the rotating traces from Huan
Yu’s car. The tire’s friction on the ground evidently showed that his car was
thrown tens of meters away before finally stopping.
Seeing from the marks… could it be he started from the cliffside guardrail?
Li Zhen ran around to see the car’s front. As he saw traces of damage due
to the crash with the guardrail, his complexion changed greatly.
“Huan Yu, was it due to your driving skill…”
“No, the problem was not with my skill,” Huan Yu shook his head and said,
“I never thought Chi Nan would be so ruthless. She wanted to kill me.”
Shaken, Li Zhen was startled with disbelief on his face. “Why?”
“I dunno,” Huan Yu let out a bitter smile and said, “If I had to guess the
reason, then I’d say she wants to win.”
Li Zhen turned silent.
 In the case that he had to choose between losing the game and Huan Yu
dying, it was probably a 50-50 split. Thus, he was really at a loss at this
moment, and felt contradicted inside.
“Let’s go!”
With a complicated mood, Li Zhen turned toward his car and left.
On the square, several hundreds of car racing fans were waiting. Groups of
young men and women gathered in threes or fours as they clamored about
who would lose or win.
“I think Huan Yu will win. He’s a pro driver and has won the Asian Racing
Championship many times. He’s also the runner-up at the world level.”
“I also think so. Huan Yu has the biggest probability to win. There’s a big
difference between pros and amateurs, especially for racers. Chi Nan may
have defeated several pro racers, but those had small reputation. She won’t be
able to defeat this Junior Racer God.”
“I don’t think so. Chi Nan’s hope to win is bigger.”
“What do you think of that Tang Xiu? The last or the second position from
the bottom?”
“Well, he spent nearly 15 minutes to finish the lap before. Though he may
be familiar with the track, I don’t think he’ll necessarily be that good on the
second lap!”
“That fella is a fool. It will be more shameful when he eventually loses his
money!”
“I don’t know where he comes from!”
“…”
Amid the chatters, two headlights beamed out in the distance. The entire
square turned utterly silent in an instant as everyone’s eyes tightly stared at
the approaching cars.
“It’s Boss Ji’s sports car! Chi Nan is driving it. Holy shit! Big Sis Nan got
the first place!” One of the youths around Ji Mu immediately yelled after
identifying the racing cars.
In an instant, the entire square exploded.
Those who were confident that Chi Nan was inferior to Huan Yu had their
complexions turn unsightly. Thinking that they had shamed themselves
because of their own comments a moment ago.
 “Look, there’s another one quickly arriving from behind!”
All eyes looked at the second car. As they saw the black Lamborghini, they
were dumbstruck as disbelief burst out from their eyes.
Tang Xiu?
The one driving that black Lamborghini was none ot

her but Tang Xiu!

All eyes stared wide. They really couldn’t believe that the second place
turned out to be Tang Xiu.
“How can it be?”
A lot of people shouted. They could barely accept Chi Nan taking first
place. But for Tang Xiu to take the second place, it was nearly impossible for
them to accept.
As far as they were concerned, Tang Xiu didn’t come here to race, he was
just becoming familiar with the race track. But to think that he could defeat
the Asian’s Junior Racer God, wasn’t this too outrageous?
Two minutes later, Li Zhen and Huan Yu’s sports cars came back. Both of
them looked a bit unsightly. As they got off, they both looked at Chi Nan and
Tang Xiu.
“Why the fuck did you do that, Chi Nan?”
With fury hanging on his face, Li Zhen shouted.
With an apathetic expression, Chi Nan said, “What’s with me? Are you
refusing to admit your defeat?”
Furious, Li Zhen angrily shouted, “We are only car racing, not killing. Did
you know you almost drove Huan Yu out of the cliff and killed him?”
“Hmph,” Chi Nan sneered and said, “Car racing itself is dangerous. Don’t
race if you’re afraid of death.”
“You…”
Huan Yu raised his hand to interrupt Li Zhen speaking. He looked at Tang
Xiu and said, “Back then… thanks!”
“Don’t mind it,” Tang Xiu shook his head and dully said, “I just don’t want
anyone getting killed because of a car race. However, after this game, you
gotta race as little as you possibly can! After all, we only live once. We better
don’t wet our shoes when walking in the riverside.”
“I’ll bear that in mind,” Huan Yu nodded and said, “I owe you a favor this
time. Let’s exchange our numbers. You contact me if you have any need of
me in the future.”
“I think it’s better not to have any relationship between us in the future,”
Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, “Let’s forget exchanging numbers!
Honestly, car racing is indeed very exciting and soul-stirring. But I won’t play
this dangerous game again later.”
Having said that, he looked at Chi Nan and lightly said, “Settle the account.
I’ll be waiting in the car.”
“Alright!”
Tang Xiu was unhappy with her, and Chi Nan keenly aware of it. But she
didn’t regret her actions back then. Though she was quite shocked seeing
Tang Xiu’s driving skill; even saving Huan Yu in such a dangerous situation.
But, despite making Tang Xiu unhappy, she would still do it for his safety.
To her, at that time, as far as Boss’s life was concerned, it was above all
else.
Tang Xiu then looked at Li Zhen and indifferently said, “Do you remember
our bet before the race? You’ve lost, and you’d better stay away from me
when you see me later.”
A bluish-white color flashed on Li Zhen’s complexion as he angrily stared
at Tang Xiu and growled, “Tell me, did we have any grudges between us
before?”
“No grudges. I just have seen you and… I just don’t like your domineering
and arrogant attitude,” said Tang Xiu lightly.
For a moment, Li Zheng stared blankly as he creased his brows and asked,
“Where did you see me before?”
“At the entrance of Shanghai University.”
“You mean, this morning…”
“Well, let’s cut the crap. Let the bygones be bygones. If anything, I just
don’t like you and you will not appear before me in the future. Hence,
farewell,” said Tang Xiu indifferently.
Finished saying that, Tang Xiu straightly went back to the black
Lamborghini.
 Ji Mu, who wanted to chat with Tang Xiu, gave up as he saw him entering
the car. But he planned to wait for the chance to see him again later.
“Big Sis Nan, who’s Tang Xiu and what’s his background exactly? To even
make you accompany him here personally?” Ji Mu curiously whispered.
“It’s best you don’t ask about his background,” said Chi Nan lightly, “Also,
handle things for me here since I gotta get back immediately!”
“Big Sis Nan, you don’t have to be so confidential like this!” Ji Mu self-
deprecatingly smiled and said, “Please tell me exactly what Tang Xiu’s
background is, so I can have a good idea as to how to conduct myself when
dealing with him.”
“Like I said before, you’d better not loot into his background unless he’s
willing to get acquainted with you,” said Chi Nan indifferently,” Ji Mu, it’s
not like I want to scare you off. But if you dare to secretly investigate his
identity, you will only have big troubles waiting for you. If he so orders it,
even I myself will have to deal with you, including your family. So don’t
bother with it so as to avoid inviting a calamity for your own family.”
Ji Mu’s complexion slightly changed. He didn’t think that Chi Nan would
say these words to frighten him. So to say, didn’t this meant that Tang Xiu
had a terrifying identity? So much so that even his Ji Family couldn’t afford
to provoke him?
He asked no longer and quickly paid the money.
Ten minutes later, Chi Nan took a bank card and went back to the
Lamborghini. As she sat in the driver seat, she respectfully handed the bank
card to Tang Xiu, saying, “Boss, this is tonight’s gambling stake.”
With an indifferent expression, Tang Xiu shook his head and said, “You’re
the champion, so it’s yours.”
“Boss, I’m only accompanying you today. The money should be yours,”
Chi Nan hesitated.
Tang Xiu creased his brows and said, “I don’t need this money. But I just
wanna tell you a thing.”
Seeing that Tang Xiu’s adamant refusal, Chi Nan put the bank card away.
She then respectfully said, “Please tell me!”
“Before that, I gotta ask you one thing about the race back then. Did you do
it intentionally?”
As clever as she was, Chi Nan was naturally aware what Tang Xiu was
asking about. After hesitating for a moment, she nodded and said, “Yes. It
was intentional!”
“Why?” Tang Xiu’s expression turned a bit frosty!
“That time, your car’s speed was way too fast, Boss. I mustn’t let you fall
into danger. And in order to win, you had to shake that guy off. But there was
only one way for that, that was, to let him die!” said Chi Nan solemnly.
“So to say, you did it all for me.”
“Yes!” replied Chi Nan with a straight expression.
A trace of a forced smile appeared on Tang Xiu’s handsome face as he
shook his head and said, “Let’s drop it. I don’t have any say in it since you
have this kind of mentality. But do bear in mind that you’re not to hurt anyone
and endanger their lives like this later. I know you experienced extreme and
strict training. I also know that you have killed a lot of people. As far as it’s
concerned, you have to bear in mind that each and every human’s life has its
own meaning of existence. Being benevolent to others is always better than
being evil.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 336
Chapter 336: Chapter 336: Good and Evil
Chapter 336: Good and Evil
Be benevolent to others? And be evil to others?
This concept was crystal clear to Chi Nan, yet she didn’t care about it
whatsoever.
In her world, every threat to the Everlasting Feast Hall and to herself were
nothing but enemies. Hence, she would never be fainthearted and hesitant
against any enemies. For those who were neither enemies nor her own people,
their life and death had nothing to do with her.
She also learned some things about Tang Xiu. She felt that Tang Xiu spoke
somewhat insincerely and didn’t match his own working style.
“Can I ask you a question, Boss?” After hesitating for a moment, Chi Nan
couldn’t bear asking.
“Ask!”
“Boss, you also know that good and evil have never coexisted since time
immemorial. Can you tell me what is good and what is evil exactly?”
“The subtle distinction between good and evil is what’s inside one’s heart.
When one’s heart is filled with benevolence and goodness, one would do
good deeds. When one’s heart is filled with maleficence and wicked thoughts,
one would do evil deeds. Humans as individuals are always contradictory
living beings, for they have both good and evil inside them. But hearts, in
particular, are always the source of one’s conduct and deeds, for which is the
essence to distinguish between good and evil,” said Tang Xiu faintly.
“But I wanna know something. Are you good or evil, Boss?” asked Chi
Nan once again.
Tang Xiu glanced at her and calmly said, “I’m an evil one when dealing
with my enemies, and I’m a good one when treating my own people. Let me
give you an analogy. I had killed a lot of people when I was in Hong Kong,
but those people were not the good kind. I wouldn’t have bothered about them
were it not for their provocations. But they did provoke me, wanting put me
down. Naturally, I had to fight back and even kill them. But to those ordinary
people who treat me without evil intention and don’t harm me, I’ll always be
benevolent to them. I will help those who are good within my power. For
instance, my other identity as a doctor in Shuangqing Province’s Star City
Chinese Medical Hospital.”
Looking at Tang Xiu in a daze, Chi Nan had never imagined that Tang Xiu,
who was just admitted to university, turned out to be a Chinese Medical
Hospital’s doctor.
“I got it, Boss.”
Having deeply analyzing Tang Xiu’s disposition, Chi Nan finally
concluded that her boss was a good man.
“It’s good that you understand,” Tang Xiu nodded and said, “We will be
very powerful in the future; it’s inevitable. But even so, we must never regard
ordinary people as ants. In actuality, even in the martial arts realm, the highly
respected and noble figures of true martial arts experts do not only cultivate
their martial skills, but also temper their self-conscience. There’s a good
saying to express this, that is, Martial Virtue (Wu De).
“If you ask what Martial Virtue is; ‘Wu’ as in Martial is the boldness and
strength to ward off the fight, to stop any hostilities and wars; and also the
underlying idea to strengthen one’s body. While ‘De’ as in Virtue, is by means
of benevolence, which is the core concept of righteousness. Taken together
with the word ‘to stop’ mentioned before, one had to have a set of upright
code of conduct and personal integrity for each word, action, and mien. To
sum it up, Martial Virtue is the code of conduct for people who practice
martial arts with the principle of benevolence and righteousness.
“The Chinese civilization has five thousand years of history as well as a
long history of martial arts heritage. Martial artists must temper their
temperament to have a stable mind. Only then will they have the confidence
to attain a higher level, even attaining a guru level. They can even make
steady and continuous progress to break through the limitation of ordinary
people’s boundary.”
As Tang Xiu explained it, he turned his h

ead to look through the car’s window and lamented, “Every living being is
not equal, for they have different strengths and weaknesses. Using strength to
overlook the weak will only bring about trouble for ourselves. Only by
showing benevolence will one be able to maintain their conscience as well as
will able to go further in their road. With this, it will reduce the troubles in
one’s cultivation path.”
 Chi Nan said approvingly, “What you said is very reasonable, Boss. In a
word that’s easier to understand, having many friends is better than having a
lot of enemies. I’ll firmly bear these words in mind. I won’t kill anyone as
long as they don’t harm our Everlasting Feast Hall and the people I care
about.”
“It’s good that you can understand it!” Tang Xiu nodded.
With a trace of a smile on her face, Chi Nan asked, “Anyway, Boss, you
really don’t want tonight’s gambling stake money?”
“It’s your win, not mine,” Tang Xiu laughed and said,” If you have to give
it to me, then I’ll give it back to you. Consider it as a welfare gift for an
outstanding subordinate.”
“You’re generous, Boss. Working for you is really my luck,” said Chi Nan
as she smiled tenderly.
“No bootlicking. Just focus on driving!” Tang Xiu couldn’t help laughing
and said, “Also, contact Tian Li after you get back. If she has left Jingmen
Island, tell her to come to Shanghai.”
“I’ll contact her later.”
Bluestar Villa Complex.
The security guards stood guard seriously at the entrance sentry post. Every
vehicle that went out and came in must swipe their access card. For those
without access cards, they must first register themselves.
Screech…
A black Lamborghini stopped at main entrance post.
“Hello, if you do not have an access card, you need to register to enter.”
One of the security guards saluted and said respectfully. Anyone who became
a security guard in this upscale villa complex naturally knew that only the
filthy rich could live in this luxurious villa complex. Some of them often
came in and out with multimillion sports cars.
“Give me an access card!” said Tang Xiu after he opened the door and got
off.
The security guard stared blankly for a moment. He had seen Tang Xiu
yesterday and he knew Tang Xiu was the owner of #9 villa. But he didn’t
expect that Tang Xiu, who left by cab this morning, would come back in the
evening with a strikingly beautiful woman who drove him back in a
Lamborghini.
 “Hello, Mr. Tang. Would you like to register this car’s license plate for your
access card?”
Tang Xiu was surprised for a moment. He shook his head and said, “This is
my friend’s car. Mine are inside the villa, but I didn’t pay attention to their
license plates, though.”
The strange look on the security guard’s face got weirder as he said, “Mr.
Tang, we need to register the car’s license plate to give the access card.”
“Oh, it’s like that!” Tang Xiu forced a smile and said, “Can you go with
me? There are a few cars in my garage. You help me handle more cards for
them!”
“This … alright!”
The security guard complied. After speaking with the other security guards
behind him, he then turned back to Tang Xiu and said, “Mr. Tang, please ask
the young lady to register first so you can go ahead! I’ll be catching up with
you on the patrol car later.”
Tang Xiu hesitated. He then turned his head to Chi Nan and said, “You can
go back now! I’ll go directly on the patrol car.”
“Alright!”
Chi Nan replied as she turned the car over under Tang Xiu’s watch. After
taking a U-turn, she then drove into the road nearby.
“Well, I have to trouble you then!” laughed Tang Xiu and said, “I’ll
cooperate for any kind of information you need.”
“OK!”
The security guard didn’t imagine that Tang Xiu would be so easy-going,
the smile on his face getting brighter.
Upon their arrival at #9 villa, Tang Xiu then opened the door with his door
card and brought the security guard to the garage. As the electric door slowly
opened and the lights were brightly lit, four cars appeared in front of the
security guard.
Hiss…
The security guard was a well-informed person. He often saw luxurious
cars coming in and out of the villa complex. But despite that, he couldn’t help
but breathe cold air upon seeing the four cars parked inside the villa’s garage.
Shock!
 Even in his wildest dreams, he never imagined that Tang Xiu would
actually have so many luxurious cars. The garage itself only had four parking
spaces, but he simply didn’t dare to imagine that there would be a few more
luxurious cars parked in this villa’s garage.
An Audi A8 series; a BMW 7 Series; a Ferrari Supercar; and a Bentley
Bentayga.
These four cars, each one of them was worth millions!
The security guard turned to look at Tang Xiu. He forced a wry smile and
said, “Mr. Tang, you have so many cars. But why did you take a cab when
you came the first time and then left in the morning?”
“I’m a student at Shanghai University. It’s nearby, so driving these cars is
kinda making myself too conspicuous,” said Tang Xiu with a smile.
A student?
The security guard’s lips quivered. Shocked, he couldn’t speak any words
in response.
A few minutes later, the security guard had been registered the four car’s
license numbers and Tang Xiu’s ID card.
But even before he left, the shock on his face had yet to completely
subside.
Tang Xiu pressed the button to close the garage door. He then went straight
to the second floor. After taking a bath and putting on his pajamas, he dialed
Mu Qingping’s cell number.
“Tang Xiu!” Mu Qingping’s laughter came out of the phone.
“Have you packed up yet?” asked Tang Xiu. “When will you go Nine
Dragons Island?”
“I have packed up everything I need,” said Mu Qingping with a smile, “I’ll
be going early in the morning. I’ll fly to Hong Kong with Yinyin and then
transit to Saipan from Hong Kong.”
“If it’s like this, I’ll send you a cell number. Contact the number before you
take off. Tell him to see you and some people will fetch you up in Saipan,
sending you directly to Nine Dragons Island. There’s a construction project in
the Island currently; you have absolute rights to manage it.”
“Rest assured! I’ll do it,” said Mu Qingping seriously.
“Anyway, are my parents still in South Gate Town?” asked Tang Xiu with a
smile.
“No,” said Mu Qingping, “They did eat dinner here, but they hurriedly left
and didn’t finish their meal. It seems like there was an accident or
something.”
An accident?
Tang Xiu’s expression changed, “If so, I’ll call them to ask about the
situation.”
Having said that, Tang Xiu hung up the phone and directly dialed his
mother’s cell number.
After half a minute, his call was connected as Su Lingyun’s voice came out
of the phone, “Xiu’er, how come you’re not resting this late?”
“Mom, Big Sis Qingping said that there was an accident at home. What
was it?” asked Tang Xiu.
Su Lingyun was silent for a few seconds before she replied with a forced
smile, “I’ll let you speak with your Dad! He knows more than I do.”
“Hello, Xiu’er!” Tang Yunde’s voice came from the other side of the
phone.
“Dad, what happened?” asked Tang Xiu.
“A hostile family attacked our family’s business in the south. The impact is
very serious; even your second grandpa’s manor business line has been cut off
by them. Three people trained by our family also died in the conflict, while
more than ten others were severely injured. By now, your big uncle should
have rushed over there.” Tang Xiu said with a forced smile.
“Where are you and Mom now?” Asked Tang Xiu.
“We’ve just arrived in Beijing by plane. But we haven’t seen your grandpa
yet!”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 337
Chapter 337: Chapter 337: The Troubles Upon the Tang Family
Chapter 337: The Troubles Upon the Tang Family
“Tell me the details! Maybe I can do something,” said Tang Xiu.
“Xiu’er, though the Tang family is currently unstable, but be we can still
deal with it, albeit barely. At the worst we’ll only suffer some losses, since the
enemy won’t dare to launch an all-out attack. After all, a lean camel is still
bigger than a horse. They will suffer heavy losses if they want to uproot the
Tangs.”
What does it mean, “a lean camel is still bigger than a horse”?
Tang Xiu creased his brows as he asked, “Dad, I don’t get what you mean.
What’s this lean camel is still bigger than a horse? To my knowledge, the
Tangs are still a major family in Beijing. Although we might not be ranked
first, we can still be considered to be in the top three, right?”
“Had it been ten years ago, the Tangs would perhaps still be ranked in the
top three.” Tang Yunde replied in a self-deprecating tone, “But since your
grandpa’s asthma flared up with more frequency, plus the changes in the top
leadership, our Tang Family has been weakened by a great deal. The
problems in Beijing being complicated as they are, our enemies took
advantage of your grandpa’s poor health to incite many issues to pressure our
Tang family harder and harder. Now, though the Tang family is still in the top
ten major families of Beijing, we’re far from being qualified to be in the first
three anymore.”
“You mean… currently, the enemy is strong and we’re weak?” asked Tang
Xiu, frowning.
“Yes, that’s the situation,” Tang Yunde wryly replied, “When we were both
safe, we each developed our own families. But recently, a family hostile to us
suddenly gained the support from a medium-sized force, so their forces
increased a lot. Hence, they are now getting ready to move against us. Though
they dare not lose all decorum with us so brazenly, they didn’t stop inciting
several small conflicts.”
“Which family?” asked Tang Xiu.
“The Yao Family.”
Taking a note of the family name, Tang Xiu said, “Dad, I may not be
involving myself in the family matters as of now, but should the family need
me, just tell me right away. The power I wield, regardless of force or financial
resources, is bigger than you know.”
“What force? You didn’t tell everything to me?” Tang Yunde bewildered.
“Don’t ask, Dad. Shortly put, let’s keep in touch. Contact me at once
should a problem occur. Right, I haven’t asked you. In which city our Tangs
and the Yaos have clashed?”
“Guangyang and Fukang.”
“I see. But Dad, you and Mom must pay attention to your own health and
safety.” Said Tang Xiu with a nod.
“Rest assured, son!”
****
As he hung up the phone, a chilling light flashed in Tang Xiu’s eyes. He
may have little affection for the Tangs. But they were, after all, his own blood.
He knew well how the Tangs felt about him, for which he could accept and
recognize a lot of them. If the enemy acted really rampant, he didn’t mind
utilizing the Everlasting Feast Hall’s strength.
Furthermore, it was doomed to be a bloody scene when he used the
Everlasting Feast Hall’s forces.
Dressed in pajamas, he stood up from the bed and walked to the wine
cabinet at the side. He opened it and took out a bottle of red wine. Though he
wasn’t particularly fond of red wine, he felt like it wouldn’t hurt taking a
little. After pouring the wine, he carried the crystal glass and went to the
balcony.
He sighed inside while watching the swaying shadows of the trees outside.
His forces were still too small. Were he to be given a few more years, let
alone the Yaos, he was confident that he would be in an invincible position if
he had to contest against all families across the country.
“Talented people and experts!”
A cold light flashed from Tang Xiu’s eyes as he thought deeply about it.
Where should he go looking for a group of talented people? A few minutes
later, after he g

ulped down the red wine, a vague smile appeared on his handsome face.
 The Immortal World was a huge world, whereas Earth was a small one in
comparison. Yet, regardless of how big or small it was, they shared the same
characteristics.
Through great undertakings and battles in the Immortal World, he ruled an
enormous domain and recruited a lot of subordinates. Although he delegated
the management and control of the domain to his subordinates after his
strength reached the Supreme level. When all is said and done, he had
experienced it personally.
Hence, inside his heart, he already paid attention to the prisons and the
black market! He believed that there would be many capable individuals in
these places.
When he was in the Immortal World, Tang Xiu trained a group of experts
in order to help him gather intelligence across the realm and secretly selected
a group of people from several large countries’ prisons. Those people were
ruthless, whereas each and every one of them had their own skills and
abilities. Despite their problematic natures and mentality, but he could control
and govern their life and death with his magical powers.
Thus, he had once covered most of the Immortal World realm with his
intelligence network organization. Many of its member even became powerful
existences under his training. Although they may not have reached the
Supreme level, the talent and strength showcased by some of them was also
dreaded by millions of celestial beings.
Since the Immortal World had black markets, so would Earth he believed.
Although the black markets on Earth were not as insane as the ones in the
Immortal World, where good and evil people mixed up, however, he could
recruit some capable people with good martial arts from the underground
black markets’ fighter rings.
Half an hour later, Tang Xiu had made up his mind about it. But he could
only put the idea to to the back of his mind, since he had just registered
himself to Shanghai University, while the other reason was that Gu Yan’er
may awaken at any time.
I’ll have to seize the time to stroll around many places after everything has
returned to normal and stabilized. Aside from the from the Everlasting Feast
Hall’s people, I have no other experts available to deal with other situations,
which makes me rather paralyzed in doing anything, thought Tang Xiu inside
his mind.
Beijing.
 Inside the Tang Family’s ancestral house, Tang Guosheng deeply frowned
as he read the documents in his hands, whereas Tang Guoshou, who was
sitting across him, had anger on his face.
“Father, the Yao Family has cut off our Starlight Group’s business
channels’ goods supply lines in Guangyang and Fukang. They also violently
ambushed the Bai Family attached to our Tang Family. The Bai’s family head
—Bai Yang has already stopped the investigation, and if we don’t fight back
immediately, I’m afraid that Bai Yang won’t be capable of holding it.” Tang
Min, who stood next to the two men, spoke with blazing anger in her eyes.
Slowly raising his head, Tang Guosheng then said, “The Yao Family has
been setting up their machinations in secret in Guangyang and Fukang for
several years now. Except for the two largest families which are maintaining
their neutral position, several other major forces have been secretly colluding
with the Yaos. Hence, it will be very difficult for us to fight back unless the
largest families in these two provinces stand up to help us.”
“Acting openly is out of the question, but we can resort to violence in
secret.” Said Tang Min with a grim expression, “I have trained a lot of people
all these years, and each of them has disguised their identities. Hence, it’s
highly unlikely that anyone can look into the relationship with our Tang
Family if they act.”
“The Yao Family in Guangyang and Fukang are not stupid.” Tang
Guosheng shook his head and said, “Even if there’s no direct evidence, I’m
afraid they will still be able to guess correctly that our Tang Family is the one
attacking them. Once they use their intelligence network, it won’t be too
difficult to investigate the relationship between you and your people.”
“Hmph, even if they can investigate, so what?” Tang Min snorted coldly
and said, “We must let them know that our Tang Family is not that easy to
mess with. If they really want to lose all decorum with us, we’ll accompany
them in the fight.”
At the side, though Tang Guoshou was quite furious inside, he could still
keep his head cool as he said, “Tang Min, remember the saying that lack of
forbearance in small matters will upset the great planning. If we and the Yaos
were to lose all decorum now and struggle to death, we won’t be able to hold
a bargain. Moreover, it’s highly likely that other families will cast their eyes
covetously at us. At that time, even if the Yaos are unable to exterminate our
Tang Family thoroughly, the other families will rob us while our family is
down.”
 “That’s right! What we must do for now is to slowly develop and
strengthen our own forces,” Tang Guosheng nodded and said, “I was sick
back then and had no time to manage a lot of things. All of our enemies
believe that I won’t last any longer so they are eager to trouble us. But now,
my illness has been cured and I can still hold on for another decade. Why did
you think I hid the fact that my illness has been cured? It’s because I want to
patiently win more time for our Tang Family. We already began to implement
our secret plan last month. After we allocate such huge resources under these
circumstances, I’m sure we’ll certainly be able to overtake the Yao Family by
then.”
“But the Yao Family’s forces in those two southern provinces are way too
tight!” Tang Min forced a wry smile and said, “If it were to continue like this,
they will completely decimate our forces in those two provinces.”
“I’ll contact Second Brother. He’s been enjoying himself in Jingmen Island
for so many years, so he gotta come out for a little walk! Even if our forces in
those two southern provinces were to be uprooted completely, we’ll make
sure that the Yao and those several small families are unable to feel better,”
said Tang Guosheng.
“Do you want me to go?” asked Tang Min quickly.
“For the time being, no!” Tang Guosheng shook his head and said, “Your
elder brother has gone there personally. He should be able to buy some time.
That’s right. I have also told Yunde about our family situation. I didn’t expect
that he actually had left behind some hidden chess pieces in the past. If the
situation worsens, it’s possible for us to use some of his hidden forces.”
“Second brother? Didn’t he…” Tang Min stared at him blankly and asked
in astonishment.
“There are some things out of your knowledge. Your Second Big Brother
and his wife are now on the way to Beijing; they should be arriving soon.
You’ll know about it clearly after they get here.”
Tang Min somewhat was curious as she didn’t know as to why her second
big brother would straightly fall into a vegetative state in the past, yet he was
still able to arrange some hidden moves in secret.
Ring, ring, ring!
On the table, Tang Guosheng’s mobile phone ringed all of a sudden.
Tang Guosheng narrowed his brows as he grabbed the mobile and said,
“What happened?”
 “Father, some people have just burned our Starlight Group’s HQ in
Guangyang. The fire is very fierce and several security guards inside were
unable to escape. The person in charge over there has already reported the fire
to the fire department, but the firemen have been delayed and it’s been nearly
twenty minutes already since the fire started.” Said Tang Yunpeng in an angry
voice.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 338
Chapter 338: Chapter 338: Grave Situation
Chapter 338: Grave Situation
Tang Guosheng’s expression changed drastically as anger was cast on his
face. Starlight Group was a corporation belonging to the Tang family, and it
brought billions of revenue to the Tang family annually. It could be said that
the Starlight Group was one of three major sources of wealth for the Tangs. It
would bring tremendous losses to the Tang family once it was destroyed.
“Who did it?”
“It hasn’t been investigated clearly. The security guards who were trapped
in the HQ building have contacted the security guards in the control room.
But they have yet to find out who did it. Also, if the firemen don’t arrive
soon, the entire Starlight Group HQ will be burnt down. By that time, the
security guards trapped inside will also be buried inside.”
Tang Guosheng took a deep breath and replied in a low voice, “Contact the
security guards inside immediately. Leave two people inside to continue
finding clues, whereas the rest must immediately find a way to escape. Also,
tell those staying behind that we will provide their family members the best
treatment and livelihood.”
“Understood!”
Tang Yunpeng replied and immediately hang up the phone.
Putting back the mobile on the tea table, Tang Guosheng then fell into
silence. His eyes flashed as he silently thought as to solve the problem.
“Eldest Brother, let me go there!” said Tang Guoshou in a deep voice.
Slowly raising his head, Tang Guosheng shook his head and said, “You and
I can’t go. The enemies will think that we can’t afford to lose it if we couldn’t
sit still here. By that time, their attacks will be more rampant.”
At this time, two people came inside. It was Tang Yunde and Su Lingyun.
“Father, how’s the current situation?” As Tang Yunde came in, he straightly
approached Tang Guosheng and rapidly asked.
“Some people have just started a fire on our Starlight Group’s HQ. If my
guess is correct, it’s them who did it!” said Tang Guosheng in a deep voice.
“Do you want me to go there?” asked Tang Yunde, his expression
changing.
“For the time being, no.” Tang Guosheng shook his head and said, “Your
eldest brother is already taking care of the situation there. By the way, you
told me you arranged some hidden chess pieces back then. How big is it right
now?”
“The one in Saipan is inconvenient to be moved since it’s currently a
crucial time for him to be promoted. Once he’s successfully promoted, he’ll
become Saipan’s top leader. In due course, some others will even be able to
have several other distinguished identities. This will bring about huge benefits
when the time comes. However, we can use the one in Macao. After many
years of development, the company there already owns nearly a hundred
billion in capital, while also training a lot of loyal and devoted subordinates.”
Tang Guosheng’s eyes squinted as he inquired, “Let your big brother deal
with the problem first. If he can’t solve it, then you can use your people from
Macao! The force that has been secretly trained by our Tang family must not
act rashly for the time being. They must stay hidden if there’s no life and
death crisis.”
“No problem,” Tang Yunde nodded and said, “But how should we manage
the Starlight Group’s situation? Since the HQ is burned, I’m afraid business
will be delayed for quite a period of time even if we move to a new office.”
“If it’s really no good, we’ll just commence a full withdrawal from
Guangyang and Fukang. Although the Starlight Group’s HQ resides in
Guangyang, there are also several Starlight Group’s branches in several
neighboring provinces. We can first use a branch as the temporary Starlight
Group’s HQ when the time comes.”
Tang Yunde nodded.
Suddenly, his expression slightly flickered. He remembered what his son
just told him on his way here. After hesitating, he then spoke it out, “Father,
Xiu’er had just contacted me.”
“You

told him about our family’s situation?” Tang Guosheng frowned and asked in
a heavy voice.
“Yes. He’s also a member of our Tang family.” Tang Yunde nodded and
said, “Since he took the initiative to ask, I didn’t think it unnecessary to hide
it from him. He has grown up, and I don’t want to hide it from him either!”
 “Hmph, he indeed has grown up, but he’s still a child in our eyes.” Tang
Guosheng snorted and said, “I want him to finish his studies well and not be
concerned about our difficulties. We, the Tang family, owe him way too
much. We only want the best for him in everything, whereas we will shoulder
the other problems by ourselves.”
For the first time, Su Lingyun interrupted and said, “Father, I think Yunde
is right. Xiu’er may be still very young, but he’s very sensible and thoughtful.
There’s no need to hide this from him. Since he’s also has the blood of the
Tangs, he must advance and retreat alongside the Tang family. Also, I heard
him saying that he’s made a lot of money now and he wants me to tell him
should the family need his assistance.”
A trace of anger flashed on Tang Guosheng’s face even though he finally
did not flare up. If it were his son—Tang Yunde speaking, he would have
scolded and cursed him. But the one speaking was the Tang’s daughter-in-law
whom they had abandoned for two decades. Hence, he didn’t feel right being
angry with her.
Only after suppressing his anger did he reply, “It’s true that Xiu’er is also
one of the Tangs, but he’s still studying now. It’s also true that he must
advance and retreat with the Tang family. But not at this time. We’ll wait until
he finishes his studies. After he graduates from university, I will arrange the
best path for him regardless of anything he wants to do. If he wants to enter
the family business, then I will also slowly hand over the authority of our
Tang family’s business to him. I will also pave the way for him if he wants to
take part in politics and the government. But remember, not now!”
Tang Yunde and Su Lingyun exchanged glances. They could feel the favor
and love in their father’s tone toward their son. However, tough and
unyielding a man as he was, Tang Yunde’s courage and boldness of vision
didn’t wear off despite having been comatose for two decades.
Furthermore, despite being in comatose for two decades and having gone
through loneliness in the darkness that could make anyone insane, he survived
it with his unyieldingness. Hence, he was very much tranquil at present.
“Father, you’ve spoken your mind. But I must tell you what Xiu’er has
been thinking about.” Said Tang Yunde seriously.
Tang Guosheng was dazed for a moment before he asked, “What Xiu’er
has in mind?”
“He told me to inform him right away should the Tangs need anything. He
also told me he has the power I do not know about. Though, frankly speaking,
I myself am quite shocked by what I already know.”
“What power could Xiu’er possibly have? Is it his business in Star City?”
asked Tang Guosheng with creased brows.
Tang Yunde forced a smile and said, “It’s more than that! Though I don’t
know how much wealth Xiu’er has in detail, but it should be no less than
three to four billion, I suppose.”
Tang Guosheng and Tang Guoshou blankly stared for a moment. Even
Tang Min was also dumbfounded, an incredulous look on her face.
Three to four billion? How could it be possible?
Tang Guosheng had sent some people to investigate the Magnificent Tang
Corporation’s assets. At the most, the enterprise only had one billion. How
could it be possible for it to have several times more all of a sudden?
Suddenly, Tang Guosheng realized something as he said, “You mean…
aside from the three or four billion worth of assets Xiu’er has, that you know
of… He still has forces you don’t know about?”
“That’s right.” Tang Yunde nodded.
“Then tell me, what other assets does Xiu’er have beside Magnificent Tang
Corporation?” asked Tang Guosheng in a deep voice.
“Xiu’er bought an island in the Pacific Ocean for 2.5 billion yuan. He
initially borrowed the money from his disciple—Chen Zhizhong. However, I
don’t know from where he got 2.5 billion yuan to repay Chen Zhizhong. Also,
he recently went abroad to rebuild the island. I supposed he must have spent
quite a lot of money in the project!”
Shocked, Tang Guosheng asked, “He actually bought an island in the
Pacific Ocean? For what purpose?”
“He said that the island will be our Tang family’s supreme base in the
future,” said Tang Yunde.
An island in the Pacific Ocean as a supreme headquarters?
Tang Yunde’s word shocked not only to Tang Guosheng but also to Tang
Guoshou and Tang Min. Tang Xiu said that he would make a supreme
headquarters for the Tang family? Would there be a time that the Tang family
would be unable to stay in their home country and must hide in the vast sea?
After a long period of time, Tang Guosheng beckoned and said in a heavy
voice, “Regardless of Xiu’er’s power, he’s still too young and won’t be able
to help much for now. Hence, we must first resolve the immediate crisis.”
Shanghai, Bluestar Villa Complex.
Tang Xiu didn’t immediately rest, nor did he cultivate. After pondering for
quite a long time, he then dialed Gu Xiaoxue’s cell number.
“Are you looking for me, Grand Master?” Gu Xiaoxue’s light and lively
voice was transmitted from the phone.
“Xiaoxue, I have some issues I need to ask you.”
“Please do say, Grand Master!”
“Are there any branches of our Everlasting Feast Hall in Guangyang and
Fukang?” asked Tang Xiu.
“We have Grand Fortune Jewelries and True Faith Real Estate Group
branches there. But our Everlasting Feast Hall only has a small of number
people in those two provinces.”
“How many Everlasting Feast Hall’s experts can be moved currently?”
asked Tang Xiu.
“All of them can be moved out at any time. Grand Master, I can
immediately send them to Guangyang and Fukang should you order me so.
That’s right, I also recalled that some people in Fukang owe our Everlasting
Feast Hall a favor.”
“Who are they?”
“It’s the Huang family of Fukang. Master had once saved the Huang’s
family head. Also, the reason why he was able to become the Huang’s family
head was also part of it; due to some assistance from Master. So the Huang
family will fully support you should you have any need there.”
“Does this Huang family has a big influence in Fukang?”
“If they can’t be ranked as the first, they should be second. In the past ten
years, the family head of the Huang family has visited our Jingmen Island’s
Everlasting Feast Hall’s HQ every year. He always wanted to see Master but
went back disappointed every time. But…”
“But what?”
“To make the Huang family feel grateful to our Everlasting Feast Hall, I
had once issued a decree that the Huang family can send three of their most
outstanding family members to study at our Jingmen Island’s Everlasting
Feast Hall every three years. We can say that we have trained a lot of their
experts in these ten years.”
“Since we have the Huang family there, then we don’t need to send our
Everlasting Feast Hall’s people to act. My family has encountered some
troubles and I need some people to act in Guangyang and Fukang. Send me
the Huang family’s head contact number!”
“At once, Grand Master!”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 339
Chapter 339: Chapter 339: Traces and Clues
Chapter 339: Traces and Clues
Having received Fukang’s the Huang’s family head’s number, Tang Xiu fell
into deep thought and didn’t immediately contact him nor gave it to the Tang
Family.
At present, he was clueless as to what extent the circumstance had
developed into. Hence, he chose to act cool-headedly instead of recklessly
getting himself involved.
Furthermore, the Tangs and the Yaos were not just clans of business. Most
importantly, both families had ties in the political field. With high-level
political contests coming into the field, it would lead to all sorts of trouble
once he intervened.
Just like using the best steel to make the knife’s edge, he was indeed the
best resource at the moment! But the conflict between the Tangs and the Yaos
was only at the initial stage, far from the life and death stage. Unless the Tang
family was about to suffer massive losses, which could seriously hamper the
Tang Family, only then would he act without reserve.
However, he actually still had time to visit the Huang family’s head since
the Huang family head and the Everlasting Feast Hall had a deep relationship.
After analyzing the situation, he decided to contact the Huang family head
tomorrow. He then put away all his thoughts to the back of his mind and he
went back to his bed, sitting cross-legged and began cultivating.
At present, his cultivation had drastically progressed and reached the peak
of the Flesh Strengthening Stage. There was only a step left before he made
the breakthrough to the Bone Transformation Stage. He fortunately didn’t get
stuck in the Flesh Strengthening Stage for a long time due to his fortuitous
encounter in Nine Dragons Island.
Sitting cross-legged in cultivation, layer upon layer of star force from the
stars in the sky surged in as though tide waves toward Tang Xiu. His star
force’s absorption speed now was several times faster compared with when he
was in the Skin Strengthening Stage. Unfortunately, the heaven and earth
Spiritual Qi in Shanghai was extremely scarce, causing his cultivation speed
to be far worse than when he was cultivating in Nine Dragons Island.
 The Heavenly Art of Cosmic Genesis was divided into three realms. The
first: Stars Tyrannical Body Realm, was divided into nine stages, which were
the Vitality Tempering, the Skin Strengthening, the Bone Transformation, the
Meridian Transformation, the Marrow Transformation, the Viscera
Transformation, the Blood and Qi Circulation, and the Nine Cores Phase
Forming.
By now, he was at the peak of the Flesh Strengthening Stage. Though it
couldn’t be compared with the Golden Core Stage, it didn’t have much
difference. He had the confidence to have comparable strength to a initial
level Golden Core Stage expert once he broke through to the Bone
Transformation Stage.
The more his cultivation advanced, the more secret arts he could use.
However, in today’s modern society, he didn’t have much opportunity to use
them.
It seems I need to cultivate in Nine Dragons Island if I want to increase my
strength quickly.
After cultivating for four hours, Tang Xiu slowly opened his eyes, his
handsome face showing a wry smile. The result of his four hours of
cultivation were only comparable with half an hour of practice in Nine
Dragons Island.
At 8:00 AM.
Woken up from his sleep, Tang Xiu washed his face and rinsed his mouth.
After refreshing himself, he went downstairs and then realized that there was
nobody in this villa aside from himself. There was no housemaid here to help
him make breakfast unlike in South Gate Town.
Should I hire a domestic worker?
Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment. He then decided to take the time to find a
housekeeping service company and choose a good-natured and diligent
domestic worker.
“I gotta go to the campus and buy some food on the way!”
Tang shook his head and forced out a wry smile. After leav

ing the villa complex, he bought some food in a shop near the business district
and didn’t take a cab as he ate while walking.
Though the student’s military training would begin on the seventh of this
month, Tang Xiu himself didn’t want to attend it. The university’s military
training subject was simply a child’s play for him. Attending it would only be
an utter nuisance. Hence, he had long decided to find Le Baiyi after going to
the classroom today. Since the man was the Vice Dean of the Department of
History at Shanghai University, he should have the ability to help him
withdrawal from the military training subject.
The B Building’s classroom, on the fourth floor.
As Tang Xiu arrived at the classroom, there were twenty to thirty people
scattered around the classroom. Yue Kai, Hu Qingsong, Zhao Liang and two
other students who had a party yesterday were gathered together as they
laughed and chatted.
“Eldest Brother Tang!”
Seeing Tang Xiu’s arrival, Hu Qingsong’s eyes immediately turned bright
as he waved and shouted. With his loud voice, the other twenty to thirty
students in the classroom all looked at Tang Xiu almost in an instant.
They heard about Tang Xiu’s name when they came to the campus. Not
only they learned that Tang Xiu was the top scorer of the CET’s science
subject in Shuangqing province, they also learned that Tang Xiu’s former
class’ teacher in charge was also their current class’ teacher in charge.
Smiling at all of his classmates, Tang Xiu then strode toward Hu
Qingsong’s side and said with a smile, “Doesn’t it say that the class begins at
9:30? Why are you here so early?”
“What else but to meet and greet?! It’s the first day where all classmates
meet each other, dude. Although nearly half of our classmates have yet to
arrive, but we still wanna know whether we have striking belles in our class.
But heck, it’s really a pity…” said Yue Kai.
Tang Xiu couldn’t help laughing. When he entered the classroom, he saw
that their class only had six girls, and their appearances were very ordinary.
“We are here to study, mate. If you wanna chase after girls, you’d better go
to the bar outside the campus. But seeing your circumstance, it should be easy
for you to pick up some paid hot chicks who fool around in nightclubs,” said
Tang Xiu with a smile.
“Nah, I’m not interested in the king that casually invite men to their
rooms.” Yue Kai waved his hand and said, “Don’t you think enjoying that
kind of chick is kinda like scavenging junk?”
 Scavenging junk?
Everyone burst into laughter.
Tang Xiu rolled his eyes. Feeling amused yet feeling ridiculous, he said,
“You think you’re picking up junk, but others may find it cheaper, no? You,
ah… a man who has eaten to the full has no idea how hungry starving men
could be. If you don’t believe me, ask Hu Qingsong. If it was him, would he
think that it was only scavenging junk?”
“Nope. I absolutely won’t feel like that,” replied Hu Qingsong
immediately, “I will feel that I’m a very handsome and charming man. I
would’ve been very glad if those hot chicks drag me to their rooms.”
“Pfft…” Rolling his eyes, Yue Kai groaned, “If you really wanna have
these paper chicks, let’s go to a few nightclubs later. I’ll help you hook up
with some of them. Anyhow, Eldest Brother Tang, will you teach us your
flirting skill?”
“I really know nothing about flirting with girls,” Tang Xiu shook his head
and said, “If you really want to learn, I’ll buy some love secret manuals to
read later. After I learn some flirting skills from them, then I’ll immediately
teach you. Of course, if you find it too troublesome, I’ll buy it for you.”
“Are you kidding me, dude?” said Yue Kai resentfully, “If you really don’t
have real skills to flirt with chicks, how can Teacher Han possibly do
everything she could to teach in Shanghai University only to chase you?
Besides, I dare say that she must have used her network to enter our
Department of History and become our class’ teacher in charge.”
Tang Xiu flung his head to the side. Since explaining wouldn’t clear the
idea, why would he bother to explain? It was Han Qingwu’s life, whereas he
himself also his own. Their relationship was only between a teacher and
student, how would such a relationship appear in the middle, to begin with?
Although her looks was very much like his wife in the Immortal World, yet
it was but only appearances. He didn’t believe that Han Qingwu and that
woman had the slightest relationship whatsoever.
Hu Qingsong also picked up the topic as he said deceitfully, “Eldest
Brother Tang, you may not believe me, but when I came back with Teacher
Han last night, I realized a very peculiar situation.”
Staring blankly at the comment, Tang Xiu was confused, “What situation?”
“When we came back last night, Teacher Han’s eyes were flashing and she
always had a bright smile on her pretty face every time your name was
brought up. I dare say that Teacher Han really has a crush on you. Even if you
two are not together now, but as long as you’re bold enough to confess your
love, you can definitely hug her in your arms.”
“Screw off!” Tang Xiu snapped and cursed in reply.
“Tsk, tsk. Did you hear it? Did you hear what Qingsong said, Eldest
Brother Tang?” Yue Kai clicked his tongue as he sighed, “Teacher Han has a
crush on you. You won’t be able to pretend regardless of how much you try.
At least not in front of us. You don’t know how many people want to hold the
likes of such a strikingly beautiful women such as Teacher Han in their
arms!”
“…”
Tang Xiu suddenly realized that these guys were regarding him as the
reincarnation of a fucking stud horse. There was nothing but lust, passion, and
love in their brains! Didn’t they know that there was something outside those
things, like the many feelings between two persons?
Speak of the devil and he doth appear…
When they were talking about Han Qingwu, the beautiful figure of the
person herself appeared outside the classroom. Her elegant hair floated in the
breeze as she clapped her hands, causing everyone’s eyes to fall on her in an
instant.
In an attractive one-piece dress that served as a perfect foil for her delicate
and tender figure, coupled with her striking looks, she was simply like a
goddess in the mind of numerous male students.
Gently caressing her long hair in front of her forehead, Han Qingwu smiled
and said, “Our class has 48 students altogether. From the total, 28 have come,
whereas the other 20 have yet to arrive. However, I believe that the others will
come soon on this second day of registration. Now, for the students who have
arrived, go to the podium and introduce yourselves respectively!”
“I’ll go first!”
Yue Kai raised his hand and then strode to the podium.
As bold and open as he was, he smiled and swept his gaze over all the
students. He cleared his throat and said, “Hi classmates, my name is Yue Kai.
I’m a native of Shanghai, age 21 and have never been married until this
year… and no girlfriend either. So if any of you have any beautiful women in
your hometown, or beautiful friends or relatives, you gotta spontaneously
introduce them to me. Anyways, I have a wide range of hobbies. I love
playing funny games, so all of you can find me later to play often…”
“Hahaha…”
Amidst the laughter, Yue Kai carried through his self-introduction. His
speech was very amusing and won favorable impression from the vast
majority of the classmates.
Nearby, Han Qingwu was at a loss whether she had to cry or laugh. She
gently raised her hand and laughed, saying, “Why do I feel like you’re not in
University to study but to find a blind date? You don’t think our Shanghai
University is a marriage agency, do you?”
“Ugh, how did you know, Teacher Han?”
Yue Kai deliberately showed a shocked expression.
“Hahaha…”
The students underneath the podium laughed yet again.
However, Tang Xiu didn’t laugh. He had hardly paid any attention to Han
Qingwu before. But today, unbeknownst to him, or maybe because of what
Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong said left something inside his heart, he paid some
more attention to Han Qingwu today.
But precisely because of paying more attention to her, he caught the sight
of Han Qingwu cascading her fingers and glimpsed at her fingers’ flicking
motion. The sight made Tang Xiu’s complexion immediately change.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 340
Chapter 340: Chapter 340: Déjà Vu
Chapter 340: Déjà Vu
Tang Xiu’s eyes sparkled as his sight fixated on Han Qingwu’s cascading
fingers. It was a shocking discovery. Han Qingwu’s movement was… It was
her… most habitual action in the Immortal World.
Back then, although Tang Xiu drowned himself in cultivation and
somewhat neglected her, but when all was said and done, he lived together
with her for millenniums. He was perfectly aware of this habitual action of
hers.
At this time, Tang Xiu recalled that, after his return to Earth, he came
across Han Qingwu many times; for which, he suddenly came to a realization.
That was, he had never paid attention to her words, actions and demeanor
before. And now, clues appeared one by one in Han Qingwu’s actions.
The mannerism and the changes in demeanor!
Her little actions were extremely similar with… her… in the Immortal
World.
This is impossible!
Tang Xiu suddenly stood, attracting the attention of Han Qingwu and the
other students. He didn’t go to the podium but turned to the back door and left
the classroom. Yet, the restlessness inside his heart didn’t reduce in the
slightest after he came out of the classroom. Instead, it got more intense.
“Oh?”
Suddenly, he smelled smoke in the air. He immediately followed the smoke
trail to the stairwell. There, he saw two young men squatting in the stairwell,
smoking while chatting. Tang Xiu walked over and then said, “Brothers,
could you give me a cigarette? I was in a hurry when I came outside and
forgot to bring mine.”
The two young men were startled for a second, as one of them smiled and
took out half a pack of cigarettes. He pulled out one and handed it over to
Tang Xiu together with his lighter. He then laughed, “We originally thought
that students who can be admitted to Shanghai University were only the
goody two shoes and don’t like smoking. Never thought I would find another
smoker buddy here. Anyways, I’m Tang Chao from Western Prairie; and he’s
Wu Dong from Northeast. We both are freshmen in the Department of
Finance.”
Tang Xiu lit up his cigarette and took deep puffs. After the restless feeling
inside his heart disappeared, he said, “I’m Tang Xiu from Star City and also a
freshman, albeit in the Department of History. You two continue chatting, I
still have to go downstairs. We’ll chat some other time.”
“OK, go!” The two young men could also feel Tang Xiu’s restlessness as
they nodded and replied.
Smoking his cigarette, Tang Xiu went out of the building and headed
straight to a small grove nearby. He then sat himself down on a stone bench
by the sidewalk trail, while two identical faces kept appearing in his mind.
Han Qingwu! Xue Qingcheng!
His wife in the Immortal World was called Xue Qingcheng.
Their slightest facial expressions, words, and actions, as well as their
bearings, ceaselessly turned his mind upside down as he compared and
contrasted them. Yet, the more he compared, the more he could tell that there
were too many similarities between them.
This is highly improbable! Xue Qingcheng ought to be in the Immortal
World. At the most, she would only have trouble cultivating the Heavenly Art
of Cosmic Genesis. But it’s absolutely impossible for her to come to Earth.
Even if she wanted to, she doesn’t have the ability to send her Avatar
embodiment here.
Only, they are clearly people from two different worlds. I couldn’t care less
whether they are alike. But, why do they have some resemblances to their
bearing, words, and actions? Is this just a mere coincidence?
Inside the Department of History’s classroom.
Upon seeing Tang Xiu leave without a word, the 20 students and Han
Qingwu had bewildered expressions on their faces. Han Qingwu herself
wanted to chase after Tang Xiu, asking for the reason. But she didn’t feel right
to leave out the other students here. Hence, she could only smile and explain,
“Well, maybe Tang Xiu is not fe

eling well. We don’t need to worry about him. Anyways, let’s continue with
the self-introductions!”
“My turn!” Hu Qingsong got up.
 Han Qingwu nodded. While listening to the student’s self-introductions and
dealing with everyone inside, she came before the classroom’s windows at the
front row without herself realizing it.
She knew Tang Xiu rather well. She was clear that Tang Xiu was definitely
not someone who would easily display such a rude gaffe. She had never seen
Tang Xiu as silent as a grave and with such an unsightly face.
After the students finished introducing themselves, her eyes glanced out of
the window. But at this moment, she could clearly see Tang Xiu sitting alone
smoking on a stone bench on the sidewalk in the small grove near the
classroom building.
That’s right! He was smoking!
Han Qingwu was stupefied. She didn’t know when did Tang Xiu learn to
smoke!
Something must have happened!
She deeply thought inside in silence. She wasn’t aware of the fact that she
herself had become somewhat preoccupied since Tang Xiu left the classroom.
“Hey, did you noticed? Teacher Han seems absent-minded.”
“When Tang Xiu was still here, Teacher Han was very energetic. But after
he inexplicably left, she became somewhat inattentive. Don’t tell me what
everyone said is true, that Teacher Han really came to Shanghai University to
pursue him?”
“No shit! Does Teacher Han really like Tang Xiu? She smiled a lot less
ever since he left the classroom.”
“Man, Tang Xiu is too cool, isn’t he? He even can make Teacher Han be
deeply in love with him! I gotta consult and ask his guidance another day to
learn his experience of picking up hot chicks!”
“…”
The students gossiped in whispers so as to avoid being heard by Han
Qingwu. But she herself barely registered the students introducing themselves
on the podium. After all the students had finished with their introductions, she
laughed spiritedly and said, “Well, I believe we all know each other now!
There’s nothing much to do this morning, so you all can chat with your
classmates here. I’ll come back to the classroom at 2:00 PM and we’ll elect
the interim class president then. After that, you will receive the list for
textbooks and teaching materials; you can find them later in the bookstore.”
 “Teacher Han, does the University have many courses for us to attend?”
asked Zhao Liang.
“Not too many. But you still have to study many subjects, though.” Han
Qingwu shook her head and said, “Although you are all Department of
History’s students, you also need to select some elective courses. You can
choose what you like and what you want! By the way, I also have received a
notice from the campus that we also have a lot of student societies here. You
can sign up for any societies you like, but it will have to wait until you’ve
finished your military training subject.”
“Teacher Han, can we apply to establish a new society?” Yue Kai suddenly
asked.
“Applying to establish a new society is rather troublesome,” Han Qingwu
shook her head and said, “This must wait after the student military training
finished.”
“Got it!” Yue Kai nodded.
Han Qingwu stayed in the classroom for a few more minutes before she
casually found an excuse to leave. When she quickly came to that small grove
where Tang Xiu was sitting motionlessly on the stone bench, as if being in
deep thought about something, she secretly sighed inside and inquired, “What
are you thinking about?”
Tang Xiu looked up. A complicated mood flashed in his eyes as he saw
Han Qingwu. He then shook his head and said, “It’s nothing. I just felt upset
all of a sudden, so I came out to have some fresh air and vent it out.”
Han Qingwu stamped on Tang Xiu’s cigarette butt on the ground and said,
“Your worry seems quite heavy since you’re smoking, doesn’t it? Can you tell
what matter is concerning you? Perhaps I can help you to dispel it.”
Tang Xiu was silent for a moment. He slowly shook his head and said, “No,
you can’t help me!”
“How do you know I can’t help you?” Han Qingwu lightly laughed and
said, “Tell me, perhaps I can help! Don’t forget, I’m a teacher and you’re a
student.”
After thinking deeply for a while, Tang Xiu then said, “If you really want
to help, then I’ll ask you something. If — I say if — if there are two worlds,
one being our planet and the other one is another world; tell me, will the same
identical person appear in both worlds?”
 Han Qingwu involuntarily laughed, “How can two worlds exist? Even if
there is, the same identical person is impossible to appear! Is it even possible
for a person to have doppelgangers? I may not know much about physics, but
a lot of physicists have been trying to study it, but they have never found any
places in the outer space like our Earth; or such as the positive and negative of
the north and south poles. Even after having spent so many years researching
it, they haven’t found it yet.”
“Nobody not being able to study it, doesn’t mean that it doesn’t exist.”
Tang Xiu shook his head and said, “I was quite restless since I had some
questions in my mind that I could not answer. Don’t worry, though! I’m fine
already… perhaps after a while.”
“I really don’t know what goes on inside your head!” Han Qingwu forced a
smile and said, “Well, forget it. You had better not to lose yourself in various
fancies, conjectures, and whatnot. Besides, you haven’t introduced yourself to
your class yet!”
“Forget it! Even if I don’t introduce myself, I’m afraid that everyone
already knows me!” Tang Xiu shook his head and said, “After all, the fact that
we—teacher and student, entered the same university simultaneously and
continued our teacher-student relationship has been publicly known by them
already.”
Han Qingwu placed her finger ring on her pinkie, pressing her middle
finger on top the ring finger, and the forefinger atop it. She then lifted her
hand and gently caressed her long hair as she said with a smile, “In this case,
you must thank me for making you famous, no? How about treating me to a
meal today since there’s nothing to do this noon?”
“I can’t. I have something to do at noon,” Tang Xiu shook his head.
“What are you gonna do?” Han Qingwu was puzzled and said, “Are you
not willing to treat me to a meal?”
“I’m going to look for someone at noon. He’s our Department of History’s
Vice Dean.” Said Tang Xiu.
Han Qingwu was startled for a moment and asked with a puzzled
expression, “What are you seeking the Vice Dean for?”
“To request a leave of absence!” said Tang Xiu.
Han Qingwu was stunned. She never imagined that Tang Xiu wanted to
find the Vice Dean in order to ask a leave of absence. It could be said that she
was crystal clear about Tang Xiu’s ability for asking leaves of absence.
During his study in Star City First High School, Tang Xiu was still asking for
leaves of absence even in his final period of study; even the number of days
he asked for was very long.
He used to ask for a leave before very frequently, but why did he also want
ask a leave of absence now? He did say in Star city that he had a lot of
businesses that needed to be done, but after he came to Shanghai, did he still
have other important things to do?
“Tang Xiu, what are you requesting a leave of absence for?”
“I don’t want to attend the military training. I feel that it will be very
boring. So, while others are taking military training, I want to study the whole
freshman’s curriculum! Thus, I will be very relaxed when the new term
officially starts.”
Han Qingwu suddenly understood. She let out a smile and said, “Ah, it
turns out that you don’t want to participate in the military training! I can
understand it. But when I was in the university back then, I also thought of
every possible means to not participate in the subject. Even though I didn’t
get a holiday or a leave of absence, I also tried various means and excuses to
reduce my time attending the military training. Anyways, would the Vice
Dean even approve your request?”
“I know the Vice Dean of Shanghai University’s Department of History—
Le Baiyi.”
“You know Vice Dean Le?” cried Han Qingwu with an incredulous
expression.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 341
Chapter 341: Chapter 341: A Belle Visits
Chapter 341: A Belle Visits
It was unexpected for Tang Xiu that Han Qingwu would get excited over
such a little thing. But still, he nodded and said, “I’m friends with him! When
I went to Tianjin City before I met him there and hang out together a bit.”
“Just because you you know him a little you think you can ask for a leave?
Vice Dean Le is an old school person to my knowledge; someone very
difficult to speak to.” An incredulous expression hung on Han Qingwu’s face.
She evidently knew a little about Le Baiyi. Moreover, she shouldn’t be on
good terms with him.
“You’re also familiar with him?” Asked Tang Xiu.
“I’d rather not. My transfer to Shanghai University was very smooth
originally. But he… actually…” said Han Qingwu.
Seeing Han Qingwu stopping her explanation, Tang Xiu immediately
revealed a slight smile as he asked, “What did he do?”
“Let’s not to talk about this topic anymore.” Han Qingwu shook her head
and continued, “If anything, you must find a good excuse when asking him
for leave. I can help you ask the other leaders in the department. However, as
far as I know, the teachers and professors in our department have no rights to
decide whether a new student can ask for a leave of absence during military
training.”
“Why?” asked Tang Xiu in a puzzled expression, surprised.
“The current military training subject is different from the past. In
particular, regular military training in university is very strict. Generally
speaking, for students who are used to fake excuses for leave of absence, they
must participate in the military training, unless they are really sick or not fit to
participate.”
Tang Xiu was silence for a moment, before he slowly said, “I’ll still try it!
If I can get it then it would for the best, but if not, then I’ll attend the military
training.”
“OK!” Han Qingwu nodded and then asked, “Then what are you gonna do
next? Are you going back to the classroom? Or…”
 “Are we still going to have class today?” asked Tang Xiu.
“For the time being, no.” Han Qingwu shook her hand and replied.
“If so, then I’ll go first. I’m going to the campus library to borrow some
books. That’s right. Is it possible for me to borrow books from the campus
library now?”
“It should be,” said Han Qingwu with a smile.
Tang Xiu then stood up as he beckoned and said, “Then I’ll go the library.
You can go busy yourself!”
Twenty minutes later, when Tang Xiu arrived at the library, he was
rendered speechless. Shanghai University’s library was very large; it was at
least a dozen times larger than Star City First High School’s. Just merely
walking from the main classroom building to the library, it took him twenty
minutes. Nevertheless, it was after he took the unnecessary long way and
asked directions.
At this time, a few students were going in and coming out of the library’s
entrance. The site itself was rather deserted compared to other places. When
he went inside, he was immediately shocked upon seeing rows upon rows of
bookshelves lined with books inside a spacious hall.
“Hi, I’m this year’s freshman. I want to borrow a few books.”
Tang Xiu went to the work area where several staffs were located and
spoke to one of the middle-aged women.
“I’m sorry, new students are not yet able to borrow books from the library,”
said the middle-aged woman with a smile, “Although you already have your
university card, but you have yet to apply for a library card. If you plan to
borrow books frequently, you need to submit your ID card as well as other
information. Then we’ll handle your library card application.”
“Then I’ll submit all the information you need now!” said Tang Xiu with a
smile after having been silent for a moment.
“Alright!”
A few minutes later, Tang Xiu had submitted all the required information.
He then walked into the library. Knowledge was like nourishment. The more
knowledge

one learned the more one could think and understand things out. Although in
the truest sense one couldn’t truly grasp geography by only knowing
astronomy; yet, having more knowledge in one’s mind could make one’s path
in life be faster, easier and steadier.
It was 11:00 PM. He left the library after reading a book and then found Le
Baiyi’s office after asking around.
Inside the office, Le Baiyi was holding a magnifying glass to observe the
lines of a stone. Upon hearing the door being knocked, he put down the
magnifying glass and looked up.
“Tang Xiu?”
“Ah, Professor Le, I’m disturbing you, am I?” said Tang Xiu with a smile.
Le Baiyi quickly came out of his desk. He let out a smile and then said,
“No, no. I’m glad you came looking for me! Tang Xiu, it’s been two months
since we last met, right?”
“Yeah, nearly so!” said Tang Xiu with a smile.”
Gesturing for Tang Xiu to sit down, Le Baiyi then personally brewed a pot
of tea and poured a cup for Tang Xiu. After that, he smiled and said, “It’s
kinda fortunate that I met you in Tianjin City before. Otherwise, I wouldn’t
have known that a genius would be coming to our campus. Well, have you
registered yet? Or is there anything you haven’t completed? Tell me and I’ll
help you handle it immediately.”
“Actually, my coming here this time is because I need Professor Le’s help
for two matters.” Said Tang Xiu with a smile.
“So? Do tell me! As long as I can help, you can rest assured that I won’t
refuse.” Laughed Le Baiyi happily upon hearing it.
“Professor Le, I have some important things that need to be handled. Thus,
I’m afraid I won’t have time to attend the military training. Could you open a
back door for me?”
Surprised, Le Baiyi frowned and said, “What do you have to do?”
“I have to leave for Jingmen Island for a few days. I have some important
matters to do there.”
“I have a good solution for that.” Le Baiyi nodded and said, “I have been
researching a subject that requires me to explore and observe some islands’
terrains in the South China Sea. When the time comes, I’ll put your name in
the exploration member list, so you won’t need to participate in the military
training. I’ll handle the formalities with the campus. So, what about the other
matter?”
 “I heard that freshmen must stay in the campus. Can I get an exception for
this? Of course, I’ll also stay on the campus often, but…”
Le Baiyi waved his hand and said, “If you don’t want to live inside the
campus, you can apply to live outside! These are only trivial matters. Just
give it to me to handle it.”
Tang Xiu said gratefully, “Thanks a lot, Professor Le. Anyway, do you have
some free time at noon? I want to invite you to have lunch with me.”
Clapping his hands, Le Baiyi replied with a contented expression, “No
problem. However, I should be the one treating you. After all, since you’ve
come to me, I’m afraid that old geezer in Tianjin City would stab my spine if
I not invited you to a meal. Anyways, let’s go to the Tongfu Restaurant
outside the campus. I’m a regular there.”
Tang Xiu smiled faintly.
Treating him for a meal?! He was naturally unable to let Le Baiyi treat him
today. After all, he was the one asking for his help, to begin with!
After lunch, Tang Xiu refused Le Baiyi’s invitation to drink tea. After
parting ways, he went straight to the campus library again. After spending
more than an hour reading a book there, he then went to the classroom.
At this moment, the students present were obviously a lot more than in the
morning. It was more than 30 students altogether, and there was only 10 left
remaining for the full class. Tang Xiu’s arrival, in particular, attracted
everyone’s attention, as many of them whispered about some topics Tang Xiu
couldn’t hear.
“Yo, Brother Tang. Come here!”
Zhao Liang stood as he faced toward Tang Xiu and waved.
Tang Xiu walked there and sat himself down. Only then he heard Zhao
Liang’s willy voice, “Eldest Brother Tang, now our classmates have really
seen it. Our class’s teacher in charge—Teacher Han really came to Shanghai
University just for you. When you left the classroom in the morning, it was
just like her spirit had left her body. It wasn’t long after meeting the other new
freshmen that she went out to chase you.”
Tang Xiu creased his brows slightly as he shook his head and said, “She
might have had her own matters! Alright, let’s change the topic. Who among
you knows any fellow senior students here?”
“Why do you?” Yue Kai was puzzled.
 “Our fellow senior students should be able to borrow books from the
campus library. I was planning to borrow a few books there to read. If I can’t
borrow them, I wanna know a place outside the campus where I can buy
them.” said Tang Xiu.
“Why borrow them? Might as well buy them directly. Tell me what books
you wanna buy. But it’s best for you to make a list of them, though. I’ll drive
you out to buy them after we finished everything this afternoon.” Said Yue
Kai with a smile.
“Well, let’s buy it then!” Laughed Tang Xiu and said, “Let’s go out this
afternoon and then stroll around after that. I’ll treat you to dinner tonight.”
Yue Kai raised his thumb and exclaimed, praising, “Woot, Eldest Brother
Tang is really impressive. But where are we going to eat tonight?”
“I just had lunch in Tongfu Restaurant outside the campus this noon. Their
dishes are not bad,” said Tang Xiu.
“No problem.” Yue Kai nodded and said, “Anyways, are your pockets full?
If it is, let’s call Zhao Liang and his dorm mates! The seven of us having a
drink will surely create a good atmosphere!”
Tang Xiu nodded, “That’s fine with me! Call everyone.”
Yue Kai nodded contentedly, but he suddenly whispered, “Have you heard
something? The last guy in our dorm who has yet to arrive was injured by
some hoodlums because of his heroic acts. He’s hospitalized in Shanghai
Hospital now! I heard his injuries are not severe. Nevertheless, it’s impossible
for him to come to school during this period. And heck, I’m really envious of
him! He doesn’t have to participate in the military training.”
Acting heroically and getting injured?
“What happened exactly?” asked Tang Xiu, puzzled.
“This buddy came across some robbers. Precisely, he helped an old lady get
her wallet back. But then he got stabbed by the hoodlums’ knife. But man!
He’s quite strong-willed. For fear of delaying his registration to the campus,
he pressed and covered his wound, came out of the subway entrance and ran
for a few kilometers to our campus. The teachers in the registrar office
learned about the situation and reported it to the cops. Later on, they learned
after the police investigation that he got stabbed by the hoodlums because of
his heroic act. That’s right, the children of that old lady also sent him a
pennant flag. Our campus will surely become famous because of this.” Said
Yue Kai.
 A trace of smile was revealed on the corner of Tang Xiu’s mouth as he
nodded and said, “It seems like we have more brothers in our dorms now.
Well then, how about we go to the hospital to visit him?”
“Some of us has discussed it too, and we’re ready to go to the hospital in
the afternoon! Zhao Liang’s dorm brothers also want to go.” Said Yue Kai.
“Alright, then we shall go together!” said Tang Xiu with a smile.
At this time, Han Qingwu entered the classroom. As she looked around the
classroom and saw Tang Xiu, a trace of a smile immediately appeared on her
face as she said, “The students who have just registered, come to me to fill
your registration. I’m Han Qingwu and I’ll be your class’ teacher in charge for
the next few years.”
Immediately, more than ten students who had just registered themselves
went to Han Qingwu to write their names and phone numbers.
Knock, knock!
The classroom’s door was knocked and everyone’s eyes looked at the
door’s direction. However, after they saw the girl in front of the classroom,
each and every one of them stared blankly in a daze one after another.
A beauty! A strikingly gorgeous belle!
She was a very beautiful belle never before seen by almost all of the
students in the class.
“You are?” Han Qingwu was the fastest to react as she asked.
“I’m looking for Tang Xiu!” said the gorgeous belle with a smile unfolding
on her face.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 342
Chapter 342: Chapter 342: Who are you Exactly?
Chapter 342: Who are you Exactly?
In a flash, everyone’s eyes, including Han Qingwu’s, were fixated on Tang
Xiu. Envy and jealousy filled their eyes, crying inside as to why such a
striking beauty who could topple a country didn’t look for them.
Han Qingwu looked at Tang Xiu with slightly creased brows and asked,
“Do you know her?”
“Yeah!” Tang Xiu stood up slowly as a trace of smile appeared on his
handsome face. As he walked toward the door, he said, “Teacher Han, I’m
going out. I’ll be back shortly.”
“OK!”
Han Qingwu’s expression looked a bit strange as she nodded silently.
A moment after, Tang Xiu walked alongside the belle to the corridor and
said with a smile, “Wanying, I did hear you would come to Shanghai
University to attend the graduate program, but I never thought you’d really
come. Seems like you’re an alumnus here as well.”
“Since I’m a graduate program student and you’re a freshman, then shall I
call you junior fellow student Tang?” said Mu Wanying and lightly laughed.
Tang Xiu couldn’t help laughing, “Well, might as well call me by my name.
Anyhow, is there something you need from me?”
“Is it not alright for me to look for you?” said Mu Wanying with a smile,
“Anyhow, I heard from my teacher that you invited him for lunch outside this
noon.”
Teacher? Le Baiyi?
“I was asking for Professor Le’s help. It was just time for lunch, so I asked
him to have lunch together with me,” said Tang Xiu with a smile.
“Yea, I did hear teacher say it,” Mu Wanying nodded and then said, “Do
you have time this evening? How about having dinner?”
“I can’t. I promised my classmates to treat them to a meal this evening.”
Tang Xiu shook his head and said, “You can come too, or else we can mark
for another day.”
 Mu Wanying hesitated for a moment before she shook her head and said, “I
won’t go. I don’t know your classmates. How about tomorrow evening? Let’s
meet at the campus gate.”
“Alright!” Tang Xiu nodded.
“I was very worried that you were not someone easy to get along with.”
Said Mu Wanying with a smile,” But since I know from Tang Ying that
you’re her younger brother, I feel completely at ease.”
Tang Ying?
“You know her?” asked Tang Xiu, puzzled.
“We’re boudoir friends.” Laughed Mu Wanying as she said, “We’ve been
playing together since childhood.”
“Ah, the world really is a very small place!” Tang Xiu forced a smile and
said, “Anyways, I gotta get back to the classroom. Let’s exchange our
numbers and meet again tomorrow evening.”
“Alright!”
After exchanging cell numbers, Mu Wanying left with a smile on her face.
As Tang Xiu returned to the classroom, everyone’s vision was immediately
attracted to him. Han Qingwu didn’t say anything, but Yue Kai, Hu Qingsong,
and the others immediately approached him when he sat himself back in his
seat.
“Eldest Brother Tang, my dear Brother, who was that breathtakingly
beautiful belle?” With a voice filled with a Northeast accent, Hu Qingsong
hugged Tang Xiu’s shoulder affectionately as he asked.
Following that, Zhao Liang also hurriedly echoed, “Yeah! You mustn’t hide
it, Eldest Brother Tang. That kind of stunning beauty is just… really… really
drop-dead gorgeous. Man, I’d be content to have my lifespan lessened by 10
years if I had such a breathtaking gorgeous belle as my girlfriend.”
Tang Xiu was at a loss whether he had to cry or laugh upon seeing them.
He could only reply helplessly, “Nope, I’m not that familiar with her since we
only had a meal together before. But back then, after she heard that I would
study at Shanghai University, she then came visiting me to have some chats.
Anyhow, if you really wanna chase after her, I can help you build the bridge.”
Yue Kai rapidly echoed, “Then she’s mine! You must not compete with me!
Eldest Brother Tang, can you give me her number? I’ll treat you to a big meal
tonight!”
>
“I can’t tell you her number that easily, mate.” Tang Xiu couldn’t help
laughing and said, “But I’ll ask her tomorrow about it. Regardless, I’ll give
you her number if she’s willing to know you. After all, it’s her number, to
begin with.”
“Damn, it’s just so right to call you Eldest Brother Tang. You really know
how to respect a beautiful woman.” At this time, Yue Kai showed a
magnanimous verve as he raised his thumb and sighed, “Well, I got no
problem with that, so I’ll be waiting for the good news from you tomorrow.
Since you’re going to treat us tonight, I won’t snatch the honor. But after
filling our bellies, I want everyone to accompany me to the best KTV in
Shanghai.”
“Hehehe. Eldest Brother Tang, you mustn’t favor one and leave out the
others, no?” Laughed Hu Qingsong as he said, “You gotta give us her number
too.”
“Yea,” Zhao Liang nodded and said, “A graceful young lady is a good
match for a gentleman. All of us here have no girlfriend. So we’ll pursue the
lady together! Whoever can hug the belle will depends on each one’s ability!
Besides, even if we brothers don’t act, I’m afraid countless cheap men on the
campus will go signing up dauntlessly, wave upon wave.”
Yue Kai thought about it and he also thought that what Zhao Liang said
was true. As far as men were concerned, a woman at such a level would
always attract them. Not to mention that there were a lot of men with courage
nowadays, so it was inevitable that many flies would revolve around her.
“Okay! But we brothers gotta have an agreement first. Nobody can play
shady here. If anyone of us can really win the heart of the belle, all of us will
have to give him our faithful blessing.”
“No problem!”
“Deal!”
“OK!”
The seven or eight guys around Tang Xiu echoed and nodded with
satisfaction.
Observing them, Tang Xiu was secretly speechless inside. He then noticed
that Han Qingwu was paying attention to him. Pretending not having seeing
anything, he said in a low voice, “Brothers, look. Teacher Han is kinda
displeased seeing us gathered and talking here. Let’s talk about how you’ll
chase the belle thingy after we leave the classroom, shall we?”
“Got it!”
Everyone looked at Han Qingwu. They could see that her expression was
kind of unsightly as they then immediately sat straight.
Yue Kai then raised his hand to cover his mouth as he spoke, “Eldest
Brother Tang, it’s really a pity, though. You already have such a striking
beauty in Teacher Han. So you mustn’t compete with us for that belle. But
worry not, though, for us brothers will compensate you for that. Hu Qingsong
will surely wash your socks for the next several months.”
Hu Qingsong who could hear Yue Kai’s words, albeit vaguely, quickly
lowered his head and growled, “Screw off, Yue Kai. Why don’t you wash
Eldest Brother Tang’s socks for months, huh?”
“But I’m the one who’s gonna treat him to a meal!”
“I can also do that!”
Tang Xiu, who sat between them and listened to their whispered quarrel,
immediately extended his hand to twist their waists. He looked at their faces
and spoke in an undertone voice, “If you two keep bickering, I won’t give you
the number!”
There were only a few things to do left in the afternoon class, one of which
was the election of the interim class president.
What made Tang Xiu unable to utter any words was that he was
unanimously voted and elected as the class president despite his
unwillingness to participate in the election. Following that, a female student
was then appointed as the class vice president.
Quickly, the other student body class’s members were also elected,
although it was only temporary. Afterward, Han Qingwu took everyone to get
their books and dismissed the class after everyone obtained their textbooks.
“Tang Xiu, you stay!” Han Qingwu cried out to stop Tang Xiu, who was
about to leave.
Yue Kai, who stood beside Tang Xiu, quickly pulled out his BMW car keys
and threw it to Tang Xiu. He then winked at him and called out, “Eldest
Brother Tang, drive my car when you go out to our appointment. If you don’t
come back tonight, I’ll host the dinner. Also, I won’t lock the door for you.”
“Get lost!”
Tang Xiu grabbed the key and threw a curse back to him. Not only that,
Yue Kai and the gang also helped him take his textbooks back to their
dormitory.
Angry and amused at the same time, Han Qingwu stared at Yue Kai. She
had been in college before, so she naturally knew what Yue Kai meant.
“Talk any rubbish again and I’ll make you fail in your English course.”
“BROTHERS, WITHDRAW!”
Upon hearing it, Yue Kai ran like hell at once.
Walking down the boulevard in the campus, Han Qingwu kept silent, and
Tang Xiu also wasn’t anxious to speak. The two walked without destination
as Han Qingwu eventually turned her head to look at Tang Xiu, asking, “Who
was the belle that came looking for you before?”
“I thought you couldn’t bear to hold any longer.” Said Tang Xiu with a
smile, “She’s Professor Le’s student who’s attending the graduate program at
Shanghai University this year. I met her in Tianjin City when I got to know
Professor Le.”
Realization dawned upon Han Qingwu as she immediately smiled and said,
“Little did I think that you would have such an edge on beautiful women! I
recall that, when we were in Star City, there was also a gorgeous woman who
came looking for you, right?”
“How come I have an edge with women?! I’ve always been busy with
many things that need to be dealt with, tiring me out to death.” Tang Xiu
forced a smile and said, “Besides, I don’t intend to fall in love for the time
being. I even got depressed every time Yue Kai teases me.”
Surprised, Han Qingwu stared at him blankly and said in astonishment,
“Why don’t you want to fall in love? Isn’t being in the university the best
time to fall in love?”
“I’m very busy and I also have to allocate much time for study.” Tang Xiu
shook his head and said, “Love between a man and woman doesn’t have any
meaning to me.”
“Why do I taste the vicissitudes of life hearing from you?” Han Qingwu
was at a loss whether she had to cry or laugh, “You couldn’t be a hundred-
year-old geezer or someone who transmigrated and reincarnated into a new
body, right?”
Tang Xiu smiled and replied, “What’s with transmigration and
reincarnation…”
Suddenly, his body quivered in an instant as his facial expression changed
as though having a thunderbolt blasted inside his heart.
Transmigrating and being reincarnated?
Realization dawned on him all of a sudden. If Xue Qingcheng were to die
in the Immortal World, could she possibly be transmigrated and reincarnated
on Earth?
It had to be known that the Immortal World was only one of the myriad
realms. Whereas the Abyssal Hell of Samsara was the place that governed the
cycle of Samsara. For individuals who died in the Immortal World, as long as
their souls didn’t scatter and disappear, it was possible for them to be
reincarnated in the Immortal World or in one of the myriad small worlds. And
Earth was also one of those myriad small worlds.
“Tang Xiu, what happened to you?” Han Qingwu could acutely sense Tang
Xiu’s unusual reaction as she asked.
After falling into silence for a while, Tang Xiu suddenly asked, “Do you
have three red birthmarks on your left shoulder?”
Stunned, Han Qingwu fell into a daze. With disbelief and astonishment, she
asked, “How did you know? Even when the weather is hot, I have never once
showed my shoulders, no?”
“You really have them?” Tang Xiu’s pupils shrunk.
“Yeah, it’s been there since I was born. There are three small red
birthmarks shaped in triangular patterns.” Said Han Qingwu, “My parents
once told when I was a child that these three birthmarks look like a very
beautiful pattern, so I don’t need any tattoos.”
Tang Xiu’s face turned somewhat pale. He stared at Han Qingwu tightly as
he asked word by word, “Who. Are. You. Exactly?”
Shocked and stupefied, Han Qingwu’s pace came to a stop in an instant.
With a bewildered expression, she asked, “Why are you asking this? I’m me!”
www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 343
Chapter 343: Chapter 343: Utterly Confused and Bewildered
Chapter 343: Utterly Confused and Bewildered
While looking at Han Qingwu’s bewildered expression, Tang Xiu’s heart
was completely chaotic at this moment. He was sure that she should be Xue
Qingcheng, albeit vaguely.
Yet, there was something he was unable to figure out. How would Xue
Qingcheng have an accident not long after his tragic death in the Immortal
World? Logically speaking, they must have snatched his interspatial ring and
obtained massive treasures from inside. He himself had even given them the
Heavenly Art of Cosmic Genesis cultivation technique. Shouldn’t they be
celebrating their victory and immersing themselves in practicing it?
What the hell had happened in the Immortal World in the end? Why did
Xue Qingcheng transmigrate and reincarnate here?
“What happened to you, Tang Xiu?” Han Qingwu grabbed Tang Xiu’s hand
with an expression full of concern.
Tang Xiu took a deep breath and temporarily suppressed his chaotic
feelings. He shook off Han Qingwu’s hand as he shook his head and said,
“Teacher Han, I just recalled that I still have some things to do. If you don’t
have anything else to say, I can no longer accompany you chatting. So I’ll
take my leave.”
“Hey! Hey…”
Ignoring Han Qingwu’s shouts, Tang Xiu strode toward the campus gate.
He needed to calm himself! He dared not say with 100% assurance that
Han Qingwu was Xue Qingcheng, yet they were way too much alike. Be it
their appearances, words, actions, demeanors and also the same three red
birthmarks on their left shoulders. Xue Qingcheng had once told him that her
three birthmarks would forever accompany her regardless of herself being
reincarnated anywhere.
And now, he didn’t know how he should face her!
Should I kill her?
However, looking at her bewildered expression just now, Tang Xiu didn’t
have the heart to do it.
 Should I get her back?
Yet, recalling his death in the Immortal World, his heart was torn by a
tearing pain. How could it be possible to get together with her again? How
could it be possible to love and have affection for her again?
He was at a loss.
With such a chaotic mood, Tang Xiu returned to Bluestar Villa Complex.
He took a bath, put on pajamas and sat on the bed. Right now, he needed to
calm himself.
After a very long period of time, he gradually calmed down, albeit slowly.
He already made up his mind. If Han Qingwu was really Xue Qingcheng, he
would definitely kill her personally. However, before he was 100% sure, what
he needed to do was distance himself from her.
I gotta vent this feeling!
Tang Xiu dressed up and then dialed Yue Kai’s cell number.
“Where are you?”
“In the dormitory. We’re about to go to the hospital.”
“I’ll be waiting for you at the campus gate. Hurry up. We’ll go to the
hospital together.” Said Tang Xiu.
Yue Kai fussed, “Aren’t you dating Teacher Han? How…”
“Don’t shit about me dating Han Qingwu anymore. I really don’t have
anything to do with her. If you say any shit again, I won’t give you the belle’s
number.” Said Tang Xiu.
“No, no. I promise you I won’t say anything! Wait for us there!” said Yue
Kai as he then hung up the phone.
Tang Xiu went out of his villa. He took a glance at the garage door and was
somewhat at a loss inside. He didn’t want to be too high-profile, but the four
cars in the garage really made it inconvenient for him to take them out;
especially to see his classmates. Thinking about it, should he buy a cheap car?
Ten minutes later, Tang Xiu arrived at the campus gate. Yue Kai hadn’t
come out yet, so he went to a small supermarket nearby to buy a pack of
cigarettes. He took one, lit it up, and pulled a few puffs.
“Huh?”
Tang Xiu creased his brows. Someone he didn’t want to see was caught in
his line of sight, along with a bunch of hoodlums around him.
“This damn bunch of second-generation nouveau-rich

es… Can’t you live normally once? Living and spending your youth in stupid
idly life like you were drunk all day, really meaningless.” Tang Xiu looked at
them from afar, watching them standing beside supercars as he shook his head
secretly.
Two minutes later, a BMW came out of the campus. When it stopped at the
corner of the campus gate, Yue Kai, Hu Qingsong, Zhao Liang and some
others got off the car.
“Woot, isn’t this the famous Young Master Yue? Tsk, tsk… It’s so unlike
you to be admitted to Shanghai University, huh. Especially, this taste of yours.
Seems like you’re getting trashier; you’re even hanging out with a bunch of
hillbillies now.” With a cigarette clamped in his lips, Li Zhen leaned on his
supercar while shouting aloud with squinted eyes at Yue Kai, who was a few
meters away from him.
“Hahaha. He’s really hopeless! Had it not been because Yue Yan covered
his ass before, could he even be able to enter the count?” Another yellow-
dyed haired youth loudly echoed, full of sarcasm.
As Yue Kai saw Li Zhen’s gang, his expression immediately changed.
Anger was written on his handsome face as he shouted back, “Li Zhen, Qin
Yusheng. You wanna have a fucking brawl here, don’t you?”
Rolling his eyes in response, Li Zheng taunted, “What if this Big Daddy
wants to have a brawl, huh? You wanna play with us?”
Hu Qingsong strode out and looked at Li Zhen and his gang, saying, “You
wanna brawl, we’ll accompany you. This Big Daddy has never been afraid of
anyone other than my own old man.”
Li Zhen’s complexion changed and waved his hands. Following him,
several people walked toward Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong!
Standing in the distance, Tang Xiu watched them. A helpless expression
emerged on his face. The reason why he made a bet with Li Zheng before was
not entirely because Li Zhen was a sore in his eyes. The main reason was that
he would have to get along with Yue Kai in the future. Hence, he hoped that
Li Zhen would be far away from him. Thus, he got rid of him to solve the
problem beforehand, as to avoid a conflict between these two.
 Yet, now, they unexpectedly ran into each other at entrance of Shanghai
University.
While stuffing one of his hands in his trousers’ pocket and the other
holding a cigarette, Tang Xiu walked toward the two gangs. When he was ten
meters away from them, he dashed and traversed four or five meters forward
in an instant.
“Bugger off!”
Tang Xiu glared at Li Zhen and indifferently said.
Upon seeing Tang Xiu, Li Zhen’s complexion abruptly changed. Next to
him was a young man who had never seen Tang Xiu, who then rolled up his
sleeve and cussed, “Who the fuck are you jumping in here? Why don’t you
mind your own fucking business? You wanna get trashed?”
Pa!
Tang Xiu didn’t stop his pace as he strode before that youth and fiercely
slapped him. The slap was fast and also exerted a bit of strength, causing the
youth to be thrown four or five meters away before heavily slamming on the
ground and fainting.
“Are you not going to get the fucking lost?” Tang Xiu glared at Li Zhen
again.
Li Zhen and the seven or eight youths around him had their facial
expressions turn unsightly. However, they didn’t make impertinent remarks
like the beaten youth and just angrily glared at Tang Xiu.
“Let’s get the hell out of here!”
Gritting his teeth, Li Zhen quickly walked to the fainted youth’s side. After
he pulled him up from the ground, he then gave the youth to his gang and left.
“What the heck is this?”
Yue Kai was dumbfounded. Hu Qingsong was stunned, whereas Zhao
Liang and the others were left dumbstruck.
The gang that was about to clash with them unexpectedly looked walked
away with their tails between their legs?
What was that “we’ll get the hell out” for?
Turning his head to look at Tang Xiu, Yue Kai asked with difficulty,
“Eldest Brother Tang, what the heck just happened? That son of bitch Li
Zhen… seemed afraid of you?”
 Zhao Liang nodded and echoed, “Yeah, how come he was like a mouse
bumping into a cat when he saw you?”
“Never mind it.” Tang Xiu let out a pale smile and said, “Maybe I look
scarier or something. Or maybe it was because there was another person
coming to aid you, so they could only leave with their tails between their
legs.”
“No way. Eldest Brother Tang, we are brothers who sleep next to you, so
don’t try hiding it from us,” Yue Kai shook his head and said, “I grew up
knowing Li Zhen and his gang. This bunch of bastards are not pushovers.
Even if someone helped us, they wouldn’t be afraid like that. Besides, apart
from that kiddo who was hit by you, it was not only Li Zhen who was afraid
of you, so were his other gangs.”
“Okay, okay!” Tang Xiu forced a smile and said, “I was idle and got bored
last night, so I went to Laoshan in Changxi City. I bet a wager with him
before the race. That was: he must immediately avoid me like the plague were
he to see me later. He lost, so he just straightly left. That’s it.”
“You mean… you competed with him in a car race in Laoshan Highway
and won?” asked Yue Kai, astounded.
“You can say it was my win. But I was not the champion, though.” Tang
Xiu nodded and said, “I only got the runner-up.”
Yue Kai’s lips quivered before he suddenly said, “Eldest Brother Tang, you
really lie low. I only got know this now. You should be very…”
Raising his hand to interrupt him, Tang Xiu then said, “Well, I’m very
capable. For you to worship me is normal. Anyways, let’s go to the hospital!
Also, your car won’t be able to take all of us.”
Yue Kai’s mouth opened a few times, wanting to say something, yet he
gulped the words back. He was not a brainless person; otherwise, he wouldn’t
have been able to enter Shanghai University. From Tang Xiu’s reaction, he
could infer that Tang Xiu didn’t want him to speak out the following words.
“Alright, I’ll ride a cab with Eldest Brother Tang! If you arrive at the
hospital before us, remember to wait for us at the gate!” said Hu Qingsong.
“Alright!” After a slight hesitation, Yue Kai nodded.
As the BMW left, Hu Qingsong turned his head to Tang Xiu and said with
a smile, “Eldest Brother Tang, I know that Yue Kai wanted to say that you
were also very rich, right? I was indeed unable to see that you just kept
yourself under the radar. It turns out that you’re a second generation nouveau-
riche as well.”
Tang Xiu couldn’t help chuckle to himself, “I’m wealthy? I always thought
that having money from your family is not as interesting as making money
yourself. Hence, apart from the money my family gave me, the rest of the
money I spent was earned by myself.”
“You earned it? How?” asked Hu Qingsong, astounded.
“Setting up my own enterprise, selling calligraphies and paintings, and also
working as a doctor. Shortly put, I do what I can to make money.” Laughed
Tang Xiu.
Hu Qingsong rolled his eyes. He was simply unable to believe everything
Tang Xiu said from the start. He just smiled and cussed, “Eldest Brother, I just
realized that your big talk is the most powerful amongst us!”
“Hahaha, don’t you think that bragging is also a good skill in itself?”
Laughed Tang Xiu and said, “There’s a good saying for that: Having good
intentions is not as good as having a silver tongue. You too know that a silver-
tongue people is very popular nowadays, no?!”
“What an absurd fallacy!” Hu Qingsong said, “Those whose mouths are
hyping about something are people who are usually up to no good. That’s not
a good thing at all.”
“Hahaha…”
Not wanting to talk about this topic anymore, Hu Qingsong then said,
“Let’s go! Let’s not have Yue Kai and the others wait for us for too long.”
They quickly caught a cab and rushed towards Shanghai Hospital.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 344
Chapter 344: Chapter 344: Giving a bit of Advice
Chapter 344: Giving a bit of Advice
Shanghai, Dynasty Clubhouse.
An expensive supercar roared as it entered the clubhouse entrance and then
stopped in the parking lot. Following that, several security guards hurriedly
opened the car’s doors.
“Get Yu Zhi inside.”
Li Zhen got off and said with a cold and detached expression.
Li Zhen’s gang quickly entered the main hall. They then took the elevator
straight to the third floor to a magnificently decorated and spacious lounge.
The several security guards who followed them then put the fainted youth on
the sofa before leaving one after another.
“Fuck! He’s too rampant. Too arrogant! Brother Zhen, I can’t stomach this
insult!” A young man dressed in outlandish clothes cried out angrily.
Li Zheng coldly stared at him and then asked, “You can’t stomach this
insult, but do you think we can? The fucking damned thing is that we can’t.
And we have no means to retaliate.”
That youth’s brows creased and indignantly replied, “Why can’t we? Does
that punk have some underlings with real abilities or something? Yu Zhi was
beaten by him and hasn’t woken until now. I’m afraid he got a brain
concussion.”
While looking at Yu Zhi who was lying down on the sofa in front of him,
Li Zhen lit up a cigarette and sat on the sofa in silence. If he not met Tang Xiu
in Changxi City beforehand and competed with him in the race, he would
have retaliated without hesitation.
However, he absolutely couldn’t dare to do that right now.
“Brother Zhen, you actually say that! Are we really unable to break off
from the bet that time and must avoid him at all costs? From when we were
still kids until now, since when anyone who dares to shit on our head ends up
well?” That youth furiously cried.
Taking out a deep breath, Li Zhen forced a smile and said, “Do you think I
don’t wanna trash that punk? But if we do exact our revenge and fail and then
he figures out it was us, I’m afraid that we will be dead meat.”
The youth was stunned. He then asked with a confused expression, “What
do you mean?”
“Like the saying goes, know thy enemy and know yourself, only then will
you be victorious in battle.” Li Zhen replied in a heavy voice, “Let me ask
you, do we know this surnamed Tang’s background? Were we to provoke a
terrifying figure rashly, only bad luck will be waiting for us. Besides, there’s
another thing I didn’t tell you. Last night in the car race, Chi Nan almost had
Huan Yu killed. If not for Tang Xiu, Huan Yu would be dead.”
The youth was confused, “I did hear Huan Yu mentioning this after the car
race yesterday. Turns out this is for real?”
“Yes, it’s real.” Li Zhen nodded and said, “I saw the accident site. I also
took a look at Huan Yu’s car. It was indeed like what he said. If not for Tang
Xiu, he would’ve died in Chi Nan’s hands back then. This explains that Chi
Nan is a vicious and merciless woman who sees lives as worthless things. Yet,
she’s unexpectedly very reverent and respectful toward Tang Xiu. From this,
can’t you figure out the crux of the problem?”
“Brother Zhen, you mean that Tang Xiu has a terrifying identity and
background?” The youth was shocked.
“The Everlasting Feast Hall is an upscale restaurant in Shanghai. So I can
tell that the Big Boss behind it is perhaps very extraordinary.” Li Zhen
sneered and said, “I suspect that Tang Xiu and this Everlasting Feast Hall
have a deep relationship. Thus, if you want to deal with him, you gotta
thoroughly investigate him first. Otherwise, you will highly likely be out of
luck were you to act rashly.”
In an instant, the other five or six people fell into silence. If Li Zhen’s
analysis was correct, then they really couldn’t act against Tang Xiu that easily.
After all, someone who could make Chi Nan keep acting respectfully toward
him was evident that the person possessed an extraordinary background. In
the case that they provoked h

im, the other party would send someone to kill them.

“Just wait until he wakes up and we’ll talk about it again!”
Li Zhen sighed inside, feeling slightly vexed. He then grabbed the beer on
the table, opened it and gulped it down without reservation.
 At Shanghai First Public Hospital.
Tang Xiu and Hu Qingsong got down from the taxi. There, Yue Kai and
several others were already waiting for them at the entrance. The group of six
then bought a basket of fruits in the vicinity and then rushed to the hospital’s
Inpatient Department’s ward Yue Kai had asked around.
Inpatient Department, ward #608.
Xue Chao leaned on the bedhead, feeling all bored while rotating the
mobile phone in his hand. However, he didn’t even glance at it. After coming
out from a backwoods region, he originally intended to go around the
metropolis and see the world, as well as learn some useful things. Yet he
didn’t expect that he would get injured right on his first day in Shanghai.
Damn! I was way too careless! Those little bastards only knew trivial Kung
Fu, yet I got stabbed by their knives. If that old man of mine were to know
about this, he would have jumped out of his grave out of fury to beat me
violently, no? Holy fucking shit! I must never mention anything about this
shit. Otherwise, my precious son will surely be laughing at me—his father in
the future.
Xue Chao yawned and became more and more listless.
However, saving others also gave him some benefits. Recalling the promise
from the campus that he was exempted from tuition fee, a smile was revealed
on his face. He didn’t much money at home. He did leave a big sum of money
money there, but it was only sufficient for his son’s milk money.
I gotta make money! I have to!
That old man of mine didn’t have any skills. So I won’t let my son think
the same in the future; that his father also has no skills. So be it. I’ll take any
work when I’m not busy with my studies. Carrying bricks, moving cement—
I, this father, have done it for some time! So it won’t be a problem. I walked
in the mountain back at home since I was a small child and I’m the son of a
hunter, so it will definitely not be a problem.
Amid his thoughts, he glanced at the sickbed next to him. A young man
about his age, looking refined with his delicate, fair skin and wearing glasses,
was surrounded by his parents and grandparents. Even his aunt stayed there
for a couple of hours.
Suddenly, he was somewhat envious of that pampered kid. The kiddo
merely broke his leg after falling accidentally. Just because of that, his entire
family ran over here to ask how he was?
 Aaaah, I’m so damn bored!
Sorrowfully screaming and crying deep down inside, he then turned his
head to look out of the window.
“Who here is named Xue Chao?”
A loud voice with a thick Northeast accent came from the ward door.
For a moment, Xue Chao stared blankly, surprised. As he saw a group of
young men about his age coming into the ward, his complexion abruptly
changed. His hand instantly grabbed the steel nail hidden under the pillow.
Don’t tell me these punks are the comrades of those criminals and came to
the hospital to retaliate against me?
He whispered to himself inside as a cold light instantly flashed in his eyes.
“It’s me!”
Hu Qingsong strode forward. When he looked at the grim looking Xue
Chao as well as saw the particularly obvious lump of muscles all over his
body, he immediately cried out, “Wow, so you’re Xue Chao, eh? Not bad, not
bad. Though you don’t look as handsome as me, your physique is quite great.
Well, I gotta introduce myself. I’m Hu Qingsong, you can call me Old Hu,
Qingsong, or of course, you can call me Brother Hu as well.”
Xue Chao’s gaze shifted from Hu Qingsong when he saw someone behind
him carrying a basket of fruits. The restlessness inside his heart relaxed a lot
as he then asked, “Pardon me, who are you?”
Surprised for a moment, Hu Qingsong suddenly realized that he had just
spouted many nonsensical things. With an embarrassed expression on his
face, he said, “We’re students from Shanghai University! This is Yue Kai and
he’s Tang Xiu; the three of us are dorm mates. That one is Zhao Liang, Yang
Hu, and Sun Xiaoquan. Their dorm is right in front of ours. Ah, that’s right.
We’re all your classmates.”
Fellow students?
Observing and sizing them up, Xue Chao then extended his hand with the
steel nail under the quilt and said with a smile, “Great fellow students… I
never expected that all of you would actually come to see me here.”
Yue Kai sat next to the bedside and said with a smile, “Well, you’re a big
hero in our eyes. Ever since we heard about your glorious and honorable
deeds, we decided to visit you! Anyways, we’ll become comrades for the next
four years.”
 Echoing him, Hu Qingsong also followed, “That’s right. Once fellow
students, brothers for life. We’re not only fellow students, but we’ll also stay
together later. So to say, the relationship is doubled. But it’s a pity that I’m not
a woman, though. Otherwise, I’d let you brother have some straightforward
pleasure!”
Cough, cough!
Xue Chao was choked by a mouthful of his own saliva as he looked at Yue
Kai and Hu Qingsong with a weird expression. Inwardly, he secretly
lamented, What kind of ghosts are these fellow students of mine?
Tang Xiu walked a few steps toward Xue Chao and said, “How can you be
here by yourself? Is there no one looking after you?”
Waving his hand, Xue Chao replied, “I came to university by myself, how
would I have someone to look after me? It’s just a small wound, so I’ll be
discharged after two days. Besides, I gotta get back to the campus!”
“I’ll contact the nurse in the hospital later so they will take care of your
food well. We’ll be coming often to visit you here since we got nothing to do
for this period of time. If you have anything you want, don’t hesitate to tell
us.” Said Tang Xiu.
After staring in a daze at Tang Xiu for a long while, only then did Xue
Chao shake his head and said, “No need. It’s alright, my injury is nothing to
be concerned of. You don’t need to waste your money. It’s not easy to make
money nowadays.”
“You don’t need to worry about it. You just need to recuperate from your
injury. If you have any problems, let us know immediately. And don’t refuse
it. If you do, that means you regard us as strangers.” Said Tang Xiu with a
smile.
“This…”
After a slight hesitation, Xue Chao eventually nodded.
“Xue Chao, I heard you knocked down three criminals by yourself? Have
you practiced any martial arts before?” asked Yue Kai.
“No. It’s just that my family lives on a mountain. My family has been
hunters for generations. Although I’ve never practiced any martial arts since I
was small, I’m a mountain’s monkey, nevertheless. If it were not for me
spending my time desperately studying in the past few years, let alone three
criminals, even if three more were added to them, I could still kill them.”
 Hunters family?
Yue Kai’s eyes brightened up as he exclaimed in admiration, “Holy cow!
That’s amazing! I heard that hunters are very strong. I never thought I would
finally witness it today. So to say, our gang totally consist of powerhouses.
When Old Hu had just arrived at the campus to register, he became the hero
who saved the belle by beating several small scoundrels. As a result, those
little hoodlums retaliated against him, whereas Eldest Brother Tang then used
his invincible might to scare the shit out of them. And with you added to the
gang, our dormitory, more or less, has Four Heavenly Guardians now.”
Four Heavenly Guardians?
Tang Xiu took a step back and flung his face aside. Expressing that he
didn’t know him.
With a contemptuous look, Hu Qingsong spoke to Yue Kai, “Hey Old Yue,
don’t speak shit so carelessly. Four Great Heavenly Kings? It’s okay for us
three to stand up and clean up a few small thugs and hoodlums. But with that
face of yours that looks even more beautiful than women, I’m afraid that you
will be just like all show and no go, right? Hmph… what Heavenly King, eh.
I think you’d better be called as the Imperial Concubine.”
“Hey, you wanna fight with me?!” roared Yue Kai angrily.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 345
Chapter 345: Chapter 345: Emergency Situation
Chapter 345: Emergency Situation
Shanghai, Dynasty Clubhouse.
Inside the resplendent and magnificent lounge on the third floor, Li Zhen
and his gang drank and chatted while a group of beautiful girls surrounded
them, as if they had completely forgotten the previous humiliation.
In the sofa at the corner, Yu Zhi regained consciousness as an unbearable
headache struck him. He had to use his arms to support himself for awhile
before slowly changing to a sitting position. A wave of anger burst inside his
heart when he caught sight of his brothers all fine and drinking.
This is so wrong! These bastards are not my brothers!
I got beaten up and they neglected me. But they got so far as having a
party?! Motherfuckers… you’re all heartless shits!
Clenching his fist, Yu Zhi didn’t flare up. He stood still, and then went
toward the door step by step.
“Huh? Yu Zhi woke up?”
Accidentally seeing Yu Zhi standing up, one of the youths immediately
cried out.
Li Zhen raised his head. As he saw the scowling expression on Yu Zhi’s
face, he quickly released the girl in his embrace. He then stood and blocked
Yu Zhi’s path, asking with a puzzled expression, “Hey, Yu Zhi, where are you
going?”
Yu Zhi stopped walking. His eyes swept over Li Zhen with a cold and
detached expression and asked indifferently, “I’m sure I got fucking beaten
up. Tell me, what happened afterward?”
Li Zhen’s complexion turned stiff. He turned around to look at the others,
waved his hand and said, “Women, all of you out!”
After a short while, all the women left, leaving only Li Zhen and his gang.
“Yu Zhi, this punk, the one that beat you has quite a background. Do you
remember me saying that I lost a bet with someone in the car race in Changxi
City? The person who defeated me was that punk. I gave him my word that
I’d stay the hell away from him when I see him. So…” Li Zhen forced a bitter
smile and didn’t finish his words.
Squinting his eyes in response, Yu Zhi indifferently said, “In other words,
you remained faithful to your brother thus you brought me back. Regardless,
you avoided him like a plague and ran with your tail between your legs, am I
right?”
“This…”
Li Zhen and the others exchanged dismayed looks. They wore awkward
and embarrassed expressions on their faces.
“Forget it. Let’s not raise this shit for now! You continue playing, I’m
leaving. I still got something to do.” Said Yu Zhi.
Having said that, he bypassed Li Zhen and walked out.
With a slightly unsightly expression, Li Zhen watched Yu Zhi’s
disappearing back. He suddenly had a hunch that he just lost a brother yet
again. It was just like in the past. Those goddamn traitors who became Yue
Yang’s underlings and cut off any relations with them.
His expression fluctuated. Jolted by his thoughts, he turned around
shouting, “Go! Bring him back to me.”
The several youths glanced at each other before immediately chasing after
Yu Zhi. Quickly, Yu Zhi was dragged back to the lounge.
“Yu Zhi, we are brothers. Don’t pretend to be stupid. I know that punk beat
you, and we naturally won’t leave it like that. But before we act, we must
investigate his background and identity. Only after we know our enemy’s
capital can we work out a revenge plan.” Li Zhen clamped a cigarette and
spoke seriously.
Staring at Li Zhen with a cold and detached expression, Yu Zhi
indifferently said, “My head hurts. Staying here doesn’t feel good for me.
Since you don’t want to send me to the hospital, then I’ll go myself. Can I?”
“…”
Li Zhen and the others instantly realized his meaning. Their complexion
turned unsightly. When all was said and done, they truly didn’t thought to
send Yu Zhi to the hospital before.
“This negligence is our fault. Accept this glass of wine as an apology on
behalf of our brotherhood.” Li Zhen forced a wry smile and said.
Yu Zhi t
ook the glass of booze, yet wasn’t in a hurry to drink it. Rather, he calmly
said, “Li Zhen, I now finally understand why Huan Zi betrayed us back then. I
don’t wanna say it too clearly, for it won’t look good for us. I’ll drink this
glass of wine and then go to the hospital to check my injury. You can continue
playing here.”
Having said that, he drank the booze, put the glass down and turned around
to leave.
This time, Li Zhen didn’t stop him. The unsightliness on his face turned to
the extreme. He sat back on the sofa and fell into silence, slowly closing his
eyes.
He was never a brainless man. He knew perfectly well what Yu Zhi was
implying with his words. Although Yu Zhi didn’t say it straightforwardly, yet
it was highly likely that he would no longer hang out with them.
“Fuck…”
The instant Li Zhen opened his eyes, he grabbed the glass in front of him
and fiercely threw it on the floor.
The other youths exchanged looks in dismay, but no one said anything.
Taking a deep breath and pacifying himself for a while, Li Zhen then said
in a heavy voice, “Rain must fall down from the sky, while women will also
have to marry someday. So let’s just live with it! You all have seen Yu Zhi’s
actions recently. This guy is usually very crazy and never eats any losses.
Were he to go after that surnamed Tang, just observe it quietly. I have no
means to test out the weight this surnamed Tang possesses. Since he’s going
to test the waters for us, we’ll just wait and see.”
“This…”
The others felt cold inside as they quickly glanced and each other and
didn’t utter any words.
Shanghai First Public Hospital.
At the Inpatient Department downstairs, Tang Xiu, Yue Kai, and the others
bade Xue Chao farewell and were about to head home. Thought it was but
only a short meeting, Xue Chao gave them a good impression.
“Let’s not go back to campus first. Accompany me to buy a car!”
Zhao Liang was very envious of Yue Kai’s car. Though he couldn’t afford
such an expensive car, but a car priced at ten thousand yuan was not a
problem for him.
“OK! We’ll go together. Besides, we don’t have anything to do in the
afternoon.” Laughed Yue Kai.
“You guys go! I still have things to do. If anything, I’ll call you all tonight.
I’ll treat you to dinner.” Said Tang Xiu.
“Eldest Brother Tang, what are you gonna do?” asked Yue Kai, puzzled.
“It’s just a trivial private matter,” said Tang Xiu.
Upon hearing it, Yue Kai silently nodded. Since Tang Xiu said it was a
private matter, he didn’t want to pry.
As the gang quickly left, Tang Xiu heaved a sigh inside. He was having a
headache as for how to clear the issues with Han Qingwu. He now regretted
his promise to house her earlier.
That woman was someone he wanted to keep his distance with. Even if she
would become his teacher in charge for the next four years and he couldn’t
really avoid her, but still, he must reduce any chance of being together with
her as far as he could.
Since I’ve promised her, I’ll just let her live there! Besides, I don’t care
about a house anyway, Tang Xiu sighed inwardly and then walked toward the
outside.
In front of the Emergency Room.
A few ambulances arrived sounding their loud ear-piercing sirens and
entered the hospital gate. Dozens of doctors and nurses that were waiting in
front of the Emergency Room quickly pushed out trolleys and quickly
surrounded them.
Accident?
Tang Xiu creased his brows as he saw the ambulances’ doors being opened.
Following that, the doctors and nurses lifted injured people with blood
covering their bodies from the inside, as they then put them on the trolleys.
“Call Dr. Pan quickly! Damn, there are too many victims. The number of
doctors and operating rooms in our hospital is far from enough. Call the other
nearby hospitals and immediately transfer the wounded. Also, notify the
ambulances behind and tell them to take the victims to the other nearby
hospitals directly.” Shouted a middle-aged man in a white coat and gold-
rimmed glasses after he saw more than twenty severely injured people carried
out from the seven ambulances.
 Tang Xiu’s expression slightly changed. From that doctor, he could deduce
a few issues.
Firstly, there were too many victims and more would follow. Secondly, the
hospital didn’t have enough doctors and operating rooms. Thirdly, the victims
must be transferred. Hence, it would delay their treatment, which may result
in the death of the seriously wounded victims.
While sighing inwardly, Tang Xiu strode toward the chaotic scene. Were he
still a Supreme in the Immortal World, he wouldn’t have bothered himself
with such small and trivial matters. But the present him was not yet in the
immortal path. He was but only a living person true to life.
Hence, ignoring and disregarding the matter at present was not something
he could do!
Had he not encountered this matter and only heard about it elsewhere, he
might have ignored it. But since it happened right before him and he could
help, he wouldn’t sit idly by and do nothing.
“Stop!”
Tang Xiu stopped a trolley.
On the trolley was a badly wounded man. His right leg was bleeding and,
although the wound had been bandaged, it was obvious that it couldn’t stop
the blood from flowing out. The blood had thoroughly dyed the bandage and
the overflow filled the trolley’s surface at this time. There was also blood on
the hair ends on his head while his face was torn and bleeding. Reason being
that a thin, thumb-sized steel bar had pierced his chest.
“What are you doing? Make way, quickly!” The doctor beside the trolley
scowled.
Tang Xiu casually held the victim’s wrist as he pressed his finger to check
his pulse while replying in a deep voice, “I’m also a doctor. Since your
hospital doesn’t have enough doctors and operating rooms, I’ll give him
treatment first.”
The middle-aged doctor was stunned for a moment before angrily
scowling, “You’re a doctor? How come I haven’t seen you in the hospital
before? This patient is badly injured and needs to be promptly sent to the
operating room. Don’t delay the treatment and step aside!”
Tang Xiu didn’t answer. He used his spiritual sense to cover the wounded
and pushed the middle-aged doctor aside to examine the injuries on the
victim’s body.
Rip!
Tang Xiu ripped the wounded man’s tattered clothes as his fingers quickly
sealed several acupoints around the steel bar. After that, he tore his thigh’s
pants and sealed its blood vessels to stop the bleeding. Then, he held the
wounded man’s body and reached out for the steel bar that pierced his chest
ten centimeters deep.
“W-What are you gonna do? Y-You… you.. Murder!”
Upon seeing Tang Xiu’s actions, the middle-aged doctor immediately
roared, while two nurses, as well as other staff, were also dulled.
Ignoring him, Tang Xiu pulled the steel bar out. He then inserted his finger
into the bloody hole and released his star force. After washing out the broken
pieces of the bones inside and leaving a trace of his star force inside, he then
turned to one of the nurses and shouted, “Dress up his wound!”
Having said that, he reached out to the wounded man’s head. He started
with pressing the Dang Yang point, and continuing with the Tai Yang, Yang
Bai, Si Bai, Tian Chuang, and Lian Quan points. Along with black blood
gushing out from the wound, Tang Xiu’s fingers pressed the Lian Quan point
several times before striding toward the other victims.
“What are you doing? Get the hell out!”
Another doctor at the side furiously looked at Tang Xiu, who had blocked
his path. Saving people was like fighting fire. Thus, he was furious toward
this young man who was delaying his treatment. The victim was at their dying
point. If it were to be delayed any further, they may die at any time.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 346
Chapter 346: Chapter 346: Magical Medical Skill
Chapter 346: Magical Medical Skill
“His breath is weak, his complexion is pale-white and his pupils have
indication of disorganized movements. I’m afraid he can’t wait to be sent to
the operating room. Please step aside, I have to treat him first.” Said Tang Xiu
in a deep voice.
The doctor growled angrily, “Who are you? Why do you want to treat him?
Who’ll take responsibility if an accident were to happen?”
“I’ll take responsibility.”
Tang Xiu growled coldly as he pushed the two nurses aside and quickly
examined the victim’s injuries.
“It’s bad! The broken bones have pierced the lungs, causing massive
internal hemorrhage. The excess blood must be taken out and the broken
bones that pierced his lungs have to be cleared.”
Suddenly, Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at one of the doctors and
shouted, “Two minutes! If you can’t give me a set of silver needles within two
minutes, then this man will have been killed by you! Go quickly, find me
silver needles!”
“What’s happening here?”
The previous doctor who roared at Tang Xiu because of his initiative to
help out with the treatments realized that that the two trolleys had stopped. He
then immediately ran over and shouted.
The doctor who had just been chided by Tang Xiu quickly said, “Director
Hu, this bastard is obstructing us. He even spit out nonsensical things.”
The man called Director Hu saw the victim’s condition and was shocked
inwardly. When his eyes landed on Tang Xiu, who was checking the victim’s
pulse, he asked in a heavy voice, “Who are you? Why are you obstructing our
treatment? Don’t you know that treating patients is like fighting with fire?”
“I’m also a doctor. I just heard you saying that the hospital don’t have
enough doctors and operating rooms, so I come to help.” Tang Xiu replied in
a deep voice, “I don’t care if you’re a director, let’s cut the crap here. I already
examined him; he only has two minutes left. If you can’t find me a set of
silver needles, he’ll die!”
Upon hearing it, Director Hu was stunned. He immediately told the doctor
who just reported to him, “Find silver needles. Quickly!”
“Yes!”
Although he was reluctant, the doctor ran in large strides.
Shifting his vision to Tang Xiu again, Director Hu asked, “You aren’t a
doctor from our hospital, right? Where do you work? I just saw you checking
the victim’s pulse. Are you a TCM doctor?”
“I’m Tang Xiu. I work at Star City Chinese Medical Hospital!” said Tang
Xiu in a deep voice.
Star City Chinese Medical Hospital?
Isn’t this hospital the one that gained fame recently? The one that’s
rumored to have a young Divine Doctor? And this name; doesn’t it sound
familiar?
Director Hu raised his head and suddenly asked, “Are you that rumored
young Divine Doctor from Star City Chinese Medical Hospital?”
Tang Xiu quickly glanced at him and lightly said, “It’s not the time to talk.
Send all patients with serious injuries here immediately. Moreover, make
everyone around spread out to ensure that the air can circulate. Also, help me
prepare a few basins of water and clean towels. Order the other doctors to
bring surgery tools and work with me.”
Director Hu hesitated.
He didn’t know whether he should believe in Tang Xiu. After all, Tang Xiu
looked too young. He himself was a senior doctor, yet he really didn’t know
how to deal with this unexpected emergency.
“I need to report to President Zhuge immediately!”
Tang Xiu didn’t reply to him. Instead, he quickly treated the victim’s
trauma, stopping the bleeding.
Inside the Emergency Room, the hospital’s president—Zhuge Wenfeng led
several hospital’s leaders as they strode toward the outside. He had just
received a call from the Fire Department and immediately issued a
preparation order to receive the victims. Dozens of workers were seriously
injured due to the collapse of the construction site floor. F
or such big accident, he—as the hospital president—must rescue as many
victims as possible. Even though he hadn’t entered the operating room for the
last six months, he was preparing to do the surgery personally.
“What happened? Why did you stop?”
After he arrived at the Emergency Room and saw the present scene, he
immediately shouted aloud.
Hu Qiubo’s eyes brightened up. He strode forward and reported everything
Tang Xiu had said from the beginning. Following that, he finally said,
“President. I think he’s very likely to be a TCM doctor. So…”
“So what? Do you want to make fun of this kind of matter? Take him…”
“Heaven! The wounds of this man are no longer bleeding! What did that
man just do?” A nurse near the trolley suddenly called out loudly. Her voice
directly interrupted Zhuge Wenfeng’s words.
Zhuge Wenfeng’s expression changed and he strode over. He then asked in
a deep voice, “What happened?”
Seeing the president himself coming over, the nurse’s nervousness looked
obvious as she stutteringly replied, “P-President…. President, he just treated
the victim… a-and his wounds are no longer bleeding.”
Suddenly, Zhuge Wenfeng turned his head to Tang Xiu and loudly asked,
“Did you say you’re a doctor in Star City Chinese Medical Hospital and your
name is Tang Xiu?”
“Yes!” Tang Xiu, who was in front of the patient and stopped his bleeding,
gave a simple reply.
Zhuge Wenfeng quickly took his mobile and dialed a cell phone number.
After his call connected, he quickly asked, “President Li Hongji? I’m the
Shanghai First Public Hospital’s President—Zhuge Wenfeng. We’ve met
before in the Medical Exchange Conference in Beijing.”
“Hahaha… it’s President Zhuge! What kind of wind brought your voice to
me today? Anyhow, is there something you need from me?” Li Hongji’s voice
came out of the mobile.
“Yeah. I want to ask you about someone.” Said Zhuge Wenfeng, “Does
your Star City Chinese Medical Hospital have a young doctor called Tang
Xiu?”
Li Hongji was surprised and asked back, “What are you asking about Tang
Xiu for? He’s really a doctor in my hospital, though.”
 “There was an accident at a construction site in Shanghai, resulting in a lot
of seriously injured victims. He stopped the doctors in my hospital in doing
their duty and dealt with the victims himself.” Said Zhuge Wenfeng.
“Let him do it!” replied Li Hongji without hesitation.
“Is his medical skill that good?” Zhuge Wenfeng asked in astonishment,
“President Li, you must know that the victims’ conditions are very serious. If
we don’t perform the surgery promptly, I’m afraid…”
“President Zhuge, if my memory serves me right, you contacted me more
than a month ago wanting to see the young Divine Doctor from my hospital,
right?” said Li Hongji in a deep voice, “Tang Xiu is that young Divine
Doctor. You should be happy with your luck since he’s able to help treat the
victims in your hospital.”
“What? He’s that young Divine Doctor?”
“That’s right!”
Shocked and astonishment covered Zhuge Wenfeng’s face. After hanging
up the phone, he turned his head to look at the victims around and suddenly
shouted, “Get all the victims inside for examination. Also, the doctor who will
treat them is Dr. Tang. I’ll take responsibility should any problems arise
later.”
“Yes!”
Hu Qiubo and the other hospital leaders, as well as nurses, carried out his
order conscientiously, despite being unable to understand why the President
assigned the duty to Tang Xiu.
Following that, Zhuge Wenfeng turned to look at Tang Xiu and exclaimed,
“I had never thought that the young Divine Doctor from Star City Chinese
Medical Hospital would be you. What Li Hongji has said was true. Seeing
you here is really fortunate.”
Tang Xiu didn’t say anything and only looked at him with a dull
expression.
He never liked any troublesome matters. And he feared that this Zhuge
Wenfeng would be someone like Li Hongji who always annoyed him!
He came to Shanghai to study. He didn’t want to be invited to work at
Shanghai First Public Hospital.
“The silver needles are here!”
 The doctor in white coat returned quickly.
After receiving the silver needles, Tang Xiu said in a deep voice, “Tell the
others to disperse as far as possible. Moreover, order the doctors in the
hospital to be prepared and leave the victims with the most severe injuries to
me. As for the other victims, bring them to the operating rooms to be treated
by your hospital’s doctors.”
Zhuge Wenfeng nodded immediately and conveyed Tang Xiu’s orders
down.
Using the silver needles to seal off the blood vessels and stop the victim’s
internal bleeding, Tang Xiu transferred his star force and then carefully
guided the extravasated blood into the throat.
Cough, cough!
Two minutes later, the victim coughed and simultaneously spat out large
mouthfuls of black blood.
After the victim coughed the black blood out for the sixth time, Tang Xiu
held him up to a sitting posture and used his palm to hold the victim’s back.
“Scalpel!” Tang Xiu said in a deep voice.
At this time, the hospital had prepared a set of clean surgical tools. After a
doctor opened the toolbox, Tang Xiu glanced at it and took a very sharp-
looking scalpel. Without hesitation, he used it to cut the man’s chest right at
his lungs.
“This…”
Shocked, Zhuge Wenfeng was dumbstruck. So were the First Public
Hospital’s leaders, doctors, and nurses in the surrounding. Never had they
imagined that someone would perform a surgery under public eyes. Even the
act looked so crude and brutal.
Putting away the scalpel, Tang Xiu than took the tweezer and directly
inserted it into the wound.
Two seconds! That’s right! It was definitely only two seconds!
Zhuge Wenfeng and the others witnessed it with their own eyes. After Tang
Xiu inserted the tweezer into the victim’s wound, he took it out quickly along
with a piece of a rice-like sized bone clamped by the tweezer.
“Heaven, how did he know that there was a bone inside?”
At the side, Hu Qiubo stared wide-eyed as he exclaimed out in disbelief.
 His shock and disbelief was also felt by the others.
As for Tang Xiu, he ignored Hu Qiubo and continued inserting the tweezer
into the victim’s wound to remove the broken bones inside ceaselessly.
Finally, he took a deep breath to focus his energy before inserting the tweezer
into the wound yet again. Under the observation of his spiritual sense, he took
the broken pieces of bones with extreme caution.
“Your hospital should have cardiotonic, yes? You must inject it into the
man’s body within five minutes. Also, tell one of your doctors to suture the
man’s wound.”
Leaving a trace of star power inside the victim’s lungs, Tang Xiu turned his
head and spoke.
Zhuge Wenfeng immediately ordered someone to bring cardiotonic. After
that, he asked with a confused expression, “Is it done?”
“Yeah. I have removed all the pieces of broken bones that pierced his
lungs.” Tang Xiu nodded and said, “It won’t be a problem, you only need to
suture the wound. However, his heartbeat is slowing down very fast. Even
though I have done all I can, I only alleviated it a bit. He will probably be in a
comatose state for a long time after you inject the cardiotonic, but his life is
no longer in danger.”
Zhuge Wenfeng’s eyes blazed as though a torch as he stared deeply at Tang
Xiu and asked, “How did you do it?”
“Well, every doctor has his own talents and abilities, and these are mine.
Anyway, let’s not waste any more time. Take me to the other severely injured
victims.”
“Alright!” Zhuge Wenfeng no longer asked.
Suddenly, a nurse spoke in undertone voice, “Did you noticed that the
victim’s wound wasn’t bleeding when Dr. Tang was treating him?”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 347
Chapter 347: Chapter 347: Startled by an Outstanding Man
Chapter 347: Startled by an Outstanding Man
The nurse’s remark caused everyone who was about to leave to instantly
halt. Then, a group of leaders led by Zhuge Wenfeng, two doctors, and many
nurses fixated their eyes on the previous patient.
The man wasn’t bleeding?
A shocked expression could be seen on everyone’s faces.
Observing for more than ten seconds, Zhuge Wenfeng watched Tang Xiu’s
back as the latter strode into the Emergency Room. He was shocked to the
extreme. During his career of tens of years as a doctor, he had seen countless
small and big cases as well as innumerable surgeries. Yet, never once had he
ever seen such a case where the patient’s wound didn’t bleed.
In particular, back when Tang Xiu cut open the victim’s muscles to extract
the broken bones from the lungs, it was definitely devoid of blood that
normally should be gushing out.
Hu Qiubo’s lips quivered a few times as he murmured, “Back then, I saw
him pressing on some spots around the patient’s wound. Could it be… he was
using the Bloodstream Acupoints Sealing method?”
The Bloodstream Acupoints Sealing method?
Zhuge Wenfeng’s expression changed. He quickly asked, “Are you sure he
pressed some acupoints around the victim’s wound?”
“Yeah, I was not the only who saw it, so were many others,” Hu Qiubo
nodded solemnly.
Zhuge Wenfeng looked at the others and saw them nodding. He
immediately chased after Tang Xiu. He wanted to observe Tang Xiu’s
treatment methods, to verify how he did it.
In front of the operating room’s door on the second floor.
Seven or eight migrant workers gathered around a dozen nurses and argued
loudly. They followed their workmates to the hospital and had been waiting
anxiously, but the hospital didn’t have enough operating rooms. What made
them the most furious was that the doctors only took the workers with light
injuries into the operating rooms, while the other four workers with the most
severe injuries had to wait outside.
“Please don’t get agitated! The order was issued by the hospital president
himself. A very skillful doctor has come to our hospital and he will treat these
last four patients personally. Also, please step back. If you gather around here,
it will disturb the doctor’s treatment.” Said a nurse loudly.
A dark-skinned, thin middle-aged man shouted, “You’re not deceiving us,
are you? Our brothers have the most serious injuries. Who’s this skillful
doctor? Don’t you know that saving people is like fighting fire? If by any
chance…”
“No, there’s no ifs!”
A cold voice sounded behind them.
Tang Xiu broke open the crowd blocking him. Quickly circling around the
patients on the four trolleys, he vision finally landed on one of the victims.
Cough, cough!
The wounded man coughed two mouthfuls of blood and suddenly sat up. A
steel bar had pierced his chest, with about twenty centimeters of it exposed on
the outside. The man then shouted with a strenuous effort, “…Z-Zhu Zhi… Z-
Zhu Zhi!”
“Brother Daquan, I’m here!”
The dark-skinned, thin middle-aged man rushed over and quickly said,
“Brother Daquan, please don’t speak. The doctor will be here right away.”
Bluish-green veins protruded on Daquan’s forehead. He tried hard to
squeeze out a smile and said with extreme difficulty, “Z-Zhu Zhi… I…
know… about… my injury… P-Please… promise… me… to take… care…
of… my family…”
Big beads of tears uncontrollably gushed out from Zhu Zhi’s eyes, dripping
down and wetting his clothes. He raised his hand to wipe his tears and loudly
replied, “I know, I know, Brother Daquan. Please don’t worry. Your parents
will be my parents from now on. I’ll definitely look after them until they grow
old and arrange them a proper burial after they die… Xiu Lan and I will also
help to look after elder sister-in-law and your child. You can rest assured…”
“T-Thanks … Brother…T-Thanks…”
Daquan cough
ed another mouthful of blood as his body softly fell down on the trolley.
Tang Xiu grabbed Daquan’s wrist. He could feel the life force quickly
leaving the man’s body. Under his spiritual sense, he had already examined
the man’s internal body condition. He saw that the man had a broken bone
piercing his heart.
While shaking his head, Tang Xiu turned away to another wounded man at
the side.
“Doctor! Where the fuck did that doctor go?”
Zhu Zhi’s eyes turned bloodshot and growled furiously.
Tang Xiu was examining another wounded man when Zhu Zhi roared. He
shook his head and said, “There’s no way to save him. A piece of broken bone
has pierced his heart.”
“Who the fuck are you, idiot?” Zhu Zhi howled.
“I’m saddened to say, but your brother has already passed away.” Tang
Xiu’s expression turned cold, “But if you dare to speak insulting words at me
again, I don’t mind watching the rest of your brothers die. Step aside, please.
Otherwise, nobody else will treat them.”
Zhu Zhi’s breathing paused before he replied, “Are you the doctor?”
“Yes!” Tang Xiu said with a cold and detached tone.
Zhu Zhi waved to his other workmates, hinting to all of them to move
backward.
The diagnosis and treatment kept Tang Xiu busy for twenty minutes before
he completely treated the other three severely injured victims. What he could
do was preserve their lives. Hence, it wouldn’t be a problem to leave their
post-treatment recuperation and rehabilitation to the hospital.
“You’re President Zhuge, right? Their lives are no longer in danger, so I’ll
hand over the post-treatment issues to your hospital. Also, I’ll take my leave
since I still have another matter to attend to.”
After having observed all the diagnosis and treatment methods performed
by Tang Xiu, Zhuge Wenfeng was still unable to make sense of what he had
witnessed. It was too mysterious. The treatment used Traditional Chinese
Medical methods; this field was not within his expertise. Thus, upon hearing
that Tang Xiu was about to leave, he hesitated for a moment before he finally
replied, “Divine Doctor Tang, could you wait a bit longer? Many wounded
are currently undergoing surgery in the operating room now. I’m afraid of
some problems arising.”
“The surgeries are currently being handled by the other doctors. But you
want me to deal with the problem again should something go wrong?
President Zhuge, you’re just talking in a roundabout way, aren’t you?! I know
what you’re worried about. You’re afraid that I didn’t cure them and am only
wasting time for them to be saved, no? Hehe… Fine, I’ll give you my number.
You can contact me directly should any problems arise.”
Having his thoughts nakedly exposed, Zhuge Wenfeng looked a bit
awkward and embarrassed. However, as experienced as he was, his awkward
expression quickly disappeared as he forced a smile and said, “Divine Doctor
Tang, please don’t misunderstand me. You have superb medical skills, while I
also have observed your treatment methods you performed on the victims.
How can I think that? The reason I wanted you to stay was that I once thought
of visiting you in Star City Chinese Medical Hospital before. But President Li
Hongji denied me back then.”
“Why did you want to see me?” asked Tang Xiu with a doubtful
expression.
“Don’t tell me you don’t know that you’re already quite famous as a
Grandmaster in the medical field? It was not only me. Lots of others also
went to Star City personally, only to return disappointed.”
“President Zhuge, I hope you won’t spread the matter about me treating the
victims here at First Public Hospital.” Tang Xiu creased his brows and said,
“I’m currently studying at Shanghai University, so I don’t have time to
receive anyone, nor I want any burden and troublesome matters.”
“I understand.” Zhuge Wenfeng nodded and said, “Our hospital’s doctors
and nurses absolutely won’t disclose anything about this matter. You can rest
assured!”
Nodding to him in response, Tang Xiu gave his cell number to Zhuge
Wenfeng and quickly left the hospital.
Half an hour later, the five victims who had been treated by Tang Xiu had
been examined using medical instruments. The doctor in charge of the
examination put the medical reports on Zhuge Wenfeng’s desk. However, the
shocked expression on his face hadn’t yet subsided.
“Those seriously injured victims’ conditions are stabilizing and their
injuries are no longer life-threatening. There’s one thing beyond
comprehension, though. It’s about the victim with the lungs trauma. His
wound is actually in the process of being healed at a very fast rate.”
Zhuge Wenfeng picked up the examination reports. After reading it slowly
and carefully, he couldn’t help sighing in praise, “He indeed deserves to be
called as the young Divine Doctor who has created a sensation in the medical
world. Even his methods of treating those victims are not something I can
hope to achieve! The most obvious characteristic of those five victims is their
excessive blood loss. If our doctors performed surgery on them, I’m afraid
that their chance of living would be no more than 10%!”
The doctor sighed in approval and praise, “That’s right! It’s very fortunate
to have him act today. Or else, I’m afraid…”
Zhuge Wenfeng waved his hand, “Do you remember what he said before he
left? Nevertheless, since he doesn’t want to be famous in our place, then we
mustn’t do anything against his will and make things difficult for him. In any
case, don’t announce the content of these reports to the others. And notify the
other doctors and nurses to not talk too much about this matter.”
“Understood!” The doctor complied and then turned to leave the office.
While sitting in his office chair, Zhuge Wenfeng thought for a while. He
then took out his mobile and dialed Li Hongji’s cell number.
“Hello, President Li! It’s Zhuge Wenfeng.”
“Ah, President Zhuge, how is the situation over there?”
“President Li, I have to say something. The medical skills of that young
Divine Doctor—Tang Xiu, are really amazing. Never have I seen the likes of
it in the entirety of my life. I finally understood now why he caused such a big
sensation even though he only worked at your Star City Chinese Medical
Hospital for a short time.”
Li Hongji laughed, “Of course I know that his medical skills level is
amazing. To be honest with you, I’m even willing to give him my hospital
president seat if he could work at our Star City Chinese Medical Hospital
every day.”
Zhuge Wenfeng’s expression changed. He smiled and said, “President Li,
how about having a small talk between us? You know Tang Xiu is currently
studying at Shanghai University, right? Since our First Public Hospital is near
his campus, could you let Tang Xiu come to work at our hospital? You can
count it as Zhuge Wenfeng owing you a big a favor as long as you agree.”
Poaching?
 Li Hongji fell into silence for a while before he replied in a bitter tone,
“President Zhuge, it’s not like I don’t want you to owe me a big favor. But I
can’t do that. The reason as to why Tang Xiu was willing to come and give
medical services in our Star City Chinese Medical Hospital was because I
begged him over and over. So, if he’s willing to go to Shanghai First Public
Hospital and work there, I naturally have nothing to say about it.”
“President Li, you mean the initiative is in Tang Xiu’s hands? Hahaha… I
see.” Laughed Zhuge Wenfeng in a clear voice. “Anyway, I have to say
thanks to you, President Li! Anyhow, when you have some time, please come
to Shanghai. I’ll invite you to drink some nice wine.”
“No problem! No problem!” Said Li Hongji with a few words.
In the President Office of Star City Chinese Medical Hospital, Li Hongji’s
expression turned gloomy after he hung up the phone. He was quite depressed
since Zhuge Wenfeng basically wanted to poach Tang Xiu. But he also knew
that he didn’t have any rights to restrain Tang Xiu’s choice. Despite the fact
that Tang Xiu could be considered as a Star City Chinese Medical Hospital’s
doctor, it was because he used both hard and soft means to beg and pester
Tang Xiu until he came to work there.
He was a bit worried.
If by any chance Tang Xiu were to be poached by Zhuge Wenfeng, would
Tang Xiu still want to stay at Star City Chinese Medical Hospital later? How
many times would he be able to come and give medical services by then?

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 348
Chapter 348: Chapter 348: Dire Situation
Chapter 348: Dire Situation
After a long while, Li Hongji dialed Tang Xiu’s cell number. After Tang
Xiu answered his call, he quickly laughed, “Hi, Tang Xiu! Zhuge Wenfeng
told me about your actions in Shanghai First Public Hospital. It’s really great,
you’ve brought glorious honor to our Star City Chinese Medical Hospital.”
At the moment, Tang Xiu was on the way back to Bluestar Villa Complex.
Hearing Li Hongji’s words, he calmly said, “It’s nothing but a coincidence
encounter and luck, that’s all.”
“Tang Xiu, if by any chance Zhuge Wenfeng offers you a chance to work in
Shanghai First Public Hospital, are you gonna take it?” probed Li Hongji.
“I’ve told you that I don’t want to be a genuine doctor, haven’t I?” Tang
Xiu said, “I originally promised to give medical services in your Chinese
Medical Hospital due to the concern of my mother being hospitalized there.
Since you did well in looking after her, I owed you a favor. So no, I won’t go
to Shanghai First Public Hospital.”
Secretly relieved inwardly, Li Hongji laughed, “I see. Since you don’t want
to go, no one will dare to force you. Anyhow, if Zhuge Wenfeng looks for
you, just turn him down. He just called me and wanted to poach you. I told
him straightly that you’re the only one who has the rights to decide.”
“Ah, you’re calling me for this reason, aren’t you President Li?” Laughed
Tang Xiu.
“But of course. I’m urging you to come back, though.” Li Hongji laughed
and said, “Let’s put off our discussion about this matter until you come back
on October 1st, shall we?”
“Alright!” replied Tang Xiu.
Bluestar Villa Complex.
When Tang Xiu arrived at the villa complex entrance, the previous security
guard, whom he was a bit familiar with, saluted him and warmly said,
“You’re back, Mr. Tang! Anyways, some friends of yours came. They said
they’d be waiting for you in the nearby shopping street’s Starbucks.”
Friends?
 “Are you not mistaken?” Tang Xiu was puzzled and said, “I came to
Shanghai just recently, and only a handful of people know that I live here. So
how can there be any friends of mine coming look for me here?”
Tang Xiu was silence for a moment. After nodding and saying thanks, he
didn’t hurry to enter the villa complex. Instead, he walked toward the nearby
shopping street. He knew the Starbucks’ location there, since it was on the
way to Shanghai University.
At the Starbucks.
The interior was spacious and exquisitely decorated, fully showcasing itself
as a premium upscale sit. At the moment, there were only a few visitors in the
café, except for a young man who was currently typing on his laptop
keyboard with four middle-aged men sitting around him.
After entering the café, Tang Xiu saw the person who was typing on his
laptop. It was Tang Wei, who now wore a solemn expression.
“Why are you here?” Tang Xiu sat down and calmly asked.
Tang Wei looked up and his eyes brightened up when he saw Tang Xiu. He
directly closed his laptop and said with a smile, “I was just passing by here. I
know you’re studying at Shanghai University, so I came to see you. Anyhow,
how are you faring here? Tell me if you lack or need anything.”
“Do you think I’m poor?” Tang Xiu shook his head and smiled.
“I already know that you’re not poor, brother.” Tang Wei grinned and said,
“But it’s not like a big brother can’t give a bit of affection, no? By the way,
Auntie knew I would pass by in Shanghai, so she wanted me to bring you
something.”
“What is it?” Asked Tang Xiu.
Tang Wei looked around and replied, “It’s kinda inconvenient to give it to
you here. Shall we go to your house and have a chat there?”
“Alright!” Tang Xiu nodded.
After the duo got up and left, the four middle-aged men following behind
them. Tang Xiu inquired secretly and learned that these four middle-aged men
were Tang Wei’s bodyguards.
As they arrived at the villa i

n Bluestar Villa Complex, the four bodyguards stayed in the courtyard, while
Tang Xiu and Tang Wei entered the first floor hall. After taking a seat, Tang
Wei handed over a leather suitcase and said, “The things Auntie Min wanted
me to give you are inside.”
Tang Xiu took the suitcase and opened it. A moment after, he was startled.
A silver pistol, four fully loaded bullet clips, and a particularly sharp-
looking dagger.
“What’s the meaning with this?” Tang Xiu looked up and asked with a
puzzled expression.
“Our Tang Family is in trouble now.” Tang Wei said with a bitter smile,
“Auntie Min is afraid you would be in danger since you’re alone in Shanghai.
So she wanted me to give you these things for self-protection. Two of the four
bodyguards outside will be assigned to you after I leave. But don’t worry.
They will only protect you in the dark and won’t affect your normal life.”
Tang Xiu creased his brows. After being silent for a long time, only then
did he ask, “Does the situation is very serious now?”
“Not really.” Tang Wei shook his head and said, “Only Guangyang and
Fukang are in a terrible mess right now. This time, I’m precisely leaving
Beijing for Guangyang.”
“Tell me about the current situation.” Said Tang Xiu.
“Don’t worry! Uncle has brought some people to Guangyang and the crisis
has been suppressed for the time being.” Tang Wei said with a smile, “Only,
the Starlight Group, which is secretly under the control of our Tang Family,
had been burnt down by some people. While a large number of the Starlight
Group’s HQ’s staff have been transferred to the neighboring city.”
“The situation has developed to this point?” asked Tang Xiu, frowning.
“The Yao Family has been secretly devising their schemes for several
years, to begin with. They had been reluctant to act because they hadn’t
reached agreements with the other families in Guangyang and Fukang.
Recently, a certain powerful figure of the Yao Family, who had just come
back from abroad, brought back several ruthless individuals, all of whom are
experts in combat and assassination. Hence, unbeknownst to us of what
means he used, the Yao Family has finally reached a cooperation agreement
with the Guangyang and Fukang’s families.”
“What is his name?”
“Yao Xinhua.”
 Tang Xiu closed the suitcase and pushed it back to Tang Wei, saying, “Take
these things back! I don’t need it. Also, you don’t have to assign any
bodyguards to me. Let alone the Yao Family, even those so-called martial arts
grandmasters won’t be able to deal with me. So be it. I’ll go with you to
Guangyang.”
Tang Wei was stunned for a moment. He quickly waved his hand and said,
“No, no, no. That won’t do. It’s fine if you really don’t want to take them, but
it’s a big no no for you to go with me to Guangyang. If Grandpa knows I
dragged you into this, he will surely break my legs. He has decreed that he
must make you at ease while studying in Shanghai. Even if the sky is falling,
the Tang Family must give you the best of everything.”
Tang Xiu raised his brows and didn’t express his warm feeling inside. He
said, “Big Brother, don’t you think that I also have some duties when an
accident befalls the family? Besides, I think that staying and studying at
school is not that useful. Only going through thick and thin can we grow
rapidly.”
“But Grandpa already sent out…” Tang Wei raised his hand to touch his
nose and smiled.
“I’ll tell Grandpa about this myself.” Tang Xiu interrupted him and said
seriously, “The schooling hasn’t yet started formally, while I also have asked
for a leave from the military training subject. Using this time, I’ll go with you
to Guangyang to see what the enemy’s methods are.”
“Then you call Grandpa yourself.” Tang Wei lifted his hand and said.
Tang Xiu took his mobile and dialed a cell number.
“Hello, Xiu’er?” Tang Guosheng’s voice came out of the phone.
“Yes, it’s me, Grandpa!”
“Is there something, Xiu’er?” said Tang Guosheng with a smile.
“I just met Tang Wei. He said he’s going to Guangyang and I want to go
with him. I won’t act recklessly there, so you don’t need to worry about it.”
“Xiu’er, the situation there is very chaotic. Just last night, some of our
trusted men who have been trained by us were attacked in the hotel. Although
the ones who did it seem to be a group of local ruffians on the surface, it’s
that little bastard—Yao Xinhua of the Yaos who pulled the strings. It’s too
dangerous for you to go to Guangyang.” Tang Guosheng replied in a wry
tone.
 “I have the ability to protect myself. I won’t be careless.”
Tang Guosheng was silent for a moment before he asked, “Are you sure
with your decision?”
“Yes, I’m sure!” said Tang Xiu seriously.
“Since you insist, then go! Give the phone to Tang Wei.” Tang Guosheng
sighed.
“Alright!”
Tang Xiu handed the phone over.
Taking the phone, Tang Wei then spoke a few words with Tang Guosheng.
After he hung up the phone, he said, “Grandpa commanded me. It’s not
impossible for you to go with me to Guangyang. But he said that you must be
with me 24/7.”
“Wait a bit. I’ll pack my things.” Tang Xiu admittedly nodded.
Ten minutes later, Tang Xiu carried a simple bag and then left with Tang
Wei.
“We need to stop by at Shanghai’s Kanghong 4S Shop first. I have to give
something to my classmates.”
Tang Wei nodded and used the GPS to locate Kanghong 4S Shop.
At the shop, Yue Kai and Zhao Liang were commenting and circling
around an Audi A4, while a staff member explained each function of the Audi
A4’s features to them.
“Yue Kai!”
Tang Xiu called out as he entered.
Yue Kai had received a call from Tang Xiu beforehand. Slightly running
with a beaming smile, he then said, “Eldest Brother Tang, what do you want
me to deliver to Teacher Han?”
Tang Xiu took out two keys and some documents. As he handed it over to
him, he said, “Give these to her and help me request a leave of absence. I
won’t attend the military training, but I have requested a leave of absence for
this too. I’ll be back before the military training is over.”
“You can actually get a leave of absence and skip the military training?”
Yue Kai was stunned for a moment and said in astonishment, “Wow, that’s so
amazing, dude! But, Eldest Brother Tang, that means you’re about to leave
Shanghai?”
“Yeah, I must leave Shanghai for some time to handle some matters.” Said
Tang Xiu.
“What happened?” asked Yue Kai.
“Some things happened in my family,” said Tang Xiu.
“Alright! I’ll deliver these things to Teacher Han. But don’t forget, mate,
you have to make up for the dinner since you can’t do so tonight.” Yue Kai
nodded and said.
“Sure!” Tang Xiu nodded.
Immediately afterward, Tang Xiu greeted Zhao Liang, Hu Qingsong, and
the others. After that, he left Kanghong 4S Shop to gather with Tang Wei,
who was waiting outside, and quickly rushed to the airport.
On the taxi.
“I’ve just checked something.” Tang Wei frowned, “Our flight to
Guangyang is about an hour after the last work hour. Now is precisely the
rush hour, as the work hour just ended. If we get trapped in a traffic jam on
the road, I’m afraid we can’t get to the airport in time.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 349
Chapter 349: Chapter 349: Unforeseen Circumstances
Chapter 349: Unforeseen Circumstances
Shanghai Airport.
Even after they arrived there, Tang Wei still remained puzzled even after
pondering for a long time as he followed Tang Xiu straight through the VIP
pathway and then to the apron. Tang Wei was utterly shocked as he looked at
the private jet in front, with two men and four women dressed as pilots and
flight attendants standing under its ladder.
Nowadays, along with the growth and improvement in the living standard
and the emergence of a large number of billionaires in the country, only
bigwigs could afford to purchase private planes. As a scion from a big
respected chinese family himself, he also knew a number of billionaires who
owned private planes.
The limit was around 1500 individuals!
And he dared to guarantee that those powerful billionaires who owned
private jets in the country would not exceed 1500. It had to be known that
China was a great power, with a population of more than one billion. Thus,
1500 was a small number.
And speaking about it, how could Tang Xiu…
“Welcome, Mr. Tang. We submitted an application to take off to Shanghai
Airport and they have already confirmed that we can take off in about 35
minutes.” The private jet pilot said respectfully.
“Alright, let’s go aboard!” Tang Xiu nodded.
Walking alongside Tang Xiu, Tang Wei still wore a shocked expression on
his face as he asked whispered, “Brother, what’s all this about? Where did
you get this jet?”
While climbing the ladder, Tang Xiu smiled and said, “I borrowed it from a
friend of mine.”
“What kind of friend it is to be so generous? To think that he’d directly
lend his private jet for you to use at will so casually?” Tang Wei said with an
incredulous look, “Besides if my guess is correct, this private jet should also
have been parked in Shanghai Airport, right?”
 “This friend of mine is from Jingmen Island. I have had quite a lot matters
to deal with recently, so I directly borrowed it. Regardless, I’ll give it back
after I’m no longer busy.”
“Seems like your relationship with this brother is really great. This brother
of yours is worth making friends with.” Tang Wei exclaimed in admiration.
Brother?
Tang Xiu was at a loss whether he had to cry or laugh, “Well, she’s a she!”
“Ugh, a woman?” Tang Wei was stunned and asked in disbelief, “Then, she
and you…”
“A friend!” Tang Xiu replied straightforwardly.
Tang Wei slightly creased his brows. After thinking for a moment, he
probed, “As far as I know, there are only a few families in Shanghai who own
a private jet, and probably only two women among them possess a private jet.
One of whom is the Madame of the Huang Family. But I’m afraid it’s very
difficult to borrow it from her. Did you say she’s your friend? Could she be
the succubus who came to our ancestral house in Beijing back then?”
“Huh?” Tang Xiu replied in an odd expression, “Succubus?”
“Yeah, that hag—Ouyang Lulu!” Tang Wei heavily nodded and said,
“Barbaric, crude, supercilious, cocky, and proud like a peacock …”
Tang Xiu was at a loss whether he had to laugh or cry upon listening all the
adjectives Tang Wei spouted. After they entered the cabin, he grinned and
asked, “Do you and Lulu have a grudge or something?”
“Heck, it’s really her!” Tang Wei took a deep breath and forced a smile,
“No, there are no grudges between us, but I did eat some losses in her hands.
Of course, it’s not like I love to quarrel with women, to begin with. So I just
let her off. Besides, our cousin—Chu Yi is her old classmate, and they have a
good relationship. So I don’t want to shame her!”
“Actually, Lulu is a rather good person!” Tang Xiu laughed, “She’s not as
exaggerated as you say, though. She’s indeed a bit unruly and naughty.
Rather, she’s very clever and kinda easy to bully.”
Easy to bully?
Tang Wei was at a loss for words.
When the duo sa
t themselves down at the plane, Tang Xiu showed a standby hand signal to the
four bodyguards who came with them before speaking, “Anyways, we didn’t
talk back when Ouyang Lulu came to our ancestral home, but I can tell she
likes you.”
Tang Xiu stared blankly for a moment and rolled his eyes.
He really didn’t get it. Why so many people like to guess and speculate? In
Shanghai University, Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong said that Han Qingwu had a
crush on him. Now, Tang Wei also said that Ouyang Lulu liked him. How
come he himself didn’t know that he was so attractive and charming?
“Nah, stop talking nonsense! We’re just good friends and business
partners.”
Tang Wei only gave Tang Xiu an enigmatic and unfathomable smile in
response and then turned his head.
7:30 PM.
The private jet landed at Guangyang’s Guan City Airport.
Hearing the news that Tang Wei would come, Tang Yunpeng had arranged
some people to fetch them. When Tang Xiu and Tang Wei came out of the
airport with four bodyguards, a middle-aged woman with six strong men in
black suits quickly greeted them.
“Little Wei!”
The middle-aged woman looked at Tang Xiu and then shifted her vision to
Tang Wei as she said with a smile.
“Auntie Xue, how come you’re picking us up yourself?” asked Tang Wei
with a smile.
“Guan City is a bit chaotic now. Your uncle is afraid that the Yao, Sun, and
Yang Families would secretly send some people to deal with you. Ever since
they began attacking us, we have already lost more than twenty people.” Said
Xue Jie.
“It’s fine if it’s only the Yaos since they were always our enemy from the
start.” Tang Wei scowled as he growled, “But I never thought that even the
Sun and Yang Families dared to join the fray! This time, even if we have to
risk a big loss, we must give them head-on blows.”
Xue Jie bitterly smiled inside. Tang Wei might not be clear about the
situation. But she, being the General Manager of the Starlight Group for
several years, how could she possibly not know about the current situation?
Let alone giving them a head-on blow, even protecting their own people was
pretty problematic.
“Who is this?”
“He’s Tang Xiu, my younger cousin.” Said Tang Wei promptly.
Xue Jie looked surprised. She carefully observed Tang Xiu before showing
a trace of a smile, “I heard that the Tang Family had found their missing child.
Anyhow, I didn’t expect you would come to Guan City, though. How do you
do, Tang Xiu? I’m Xue Jie, the General Manager of the Starlight Group. You
can call me Aunt Xue.”
“Brother, Auntie Xue is the sister of Uncle Tang Dong’s wife.” Said Tang
Wei quickly.
Tang Xiu suddenly understood and called out, “How do you do, Auntie
Xue!”
Nodding with a smile, Xue Jie then said, “Let’s go! Your big uncle is
currently waiting in Red Maple Villa Complex!”
“Alright!” Tang Wei nodded.
More than twenty minutes later, as the car arrived at Red Maple Villa
Complex, Xue Jie’s mobile phone rang. After she accepted the call and
chatted with the caller, her face immediately turned grim.
Waiting until Xue Jie hang up the phone, Tang Wei then asked quickly,
“Something happened, Auntie Xue?”
“The deputy director of our Starlight Group’s Finance Department has been
seized by some people.” Xue Jie nodded and said, “It’s an intentional
provocation from the other party, causing the deputy director to push the other
party. And then… the other party acted like they were seriously injured and
demanded compensation from the deputy director’s family.”
“Is this the Yao Family’s doing?” asked Tang Wei indignantly.
“The Yao Family is surely related to this.” Xue Jie said, “After all, at this
juncture, only the Xue, Sun and Yang Families are the ones who will direct
people to do so. Just now your big uncle told me to send some people to
rescue this deputy director by any means necessary. The deputy director of
our Starlight Group’s Finance Department knew the company accounts, and if
the Yao Family gets our business secrets, it will be very detrimental to us.”
“Where did that Finance Department’s deputy director got caught?” asked
Tang Xiu quickly.
 “Changbu Town, the Earth Cabinet Factory.” Said Xue Jie.
“Shall we change our destination to Changbu Town?” asked Tang Wei.
“We’re going there now.” Xue Jie nodded and said, “We must rescue that
deputy director in the shortest possible time. Additionally, your big uncle has
also sent a group to Changbu Town as well.”
“Is the source reliable? Have our people looked into the information? We
had better…” Tang Xiu suddenly asked.
Xue Jie looked at Tang Xiu and said, “The people who seized the deputy
director told his family to deliver the compensation money there.”
“If my guess is correct, I’m afraid this is a trap.” Tang Xiu shook his head
and said, “Nevertheless, it’s an open trap. We know that it’s a trap, but we still
have no choice but to jump into into. I’m sure that the deputy director is not in
Changbu Town’s Earth Cabinet Factory.”
“Care to tell the reason?” Xue Jie slightly creased her brows and asked.
“Since the other party wants to get the Starlight Group’s financial
information from the Finance Department’s deputy director, they won’t let us
save him that easily. Nevertheless, they clearly knew that we’d save him. So,
even if he is bait, they won’t rashly take any risks like leaving the deputy
director there. Hence, they sent us a message. That’s enough to lead us.”
Xue Jie squinted her eyes. Her being able to control the entire Starlight
Group was due to her extraordinary wisdom and ability, to begin with. Thus,
she had actually already thought of this. Only, she had no other way but to
send people to Changbu Town.
“Tang Xiu, since you can infer this kind of possibility. Then, do you have
any way around it?”
“It’s very simple. We must still go to Changbu Town. However, we must do
things carefully.” Tang Xiu said, “We must first inquire about the internal
situation of the Earth Cabinet Factory, and then devise a plan. Moreover, we
have to mobilize all of our power in Guangyang to find the place where the
deputy director is being held.” Said Tang Xiu.
Xue Jie smiled forced a smile and said, “Our intelligence network in
Guangyang has been nearly cut off. Although we still have a lot of manpower,
without knowing the complete picture, we’ll be just like headless flies
scattered about, no?”
Tang Xiu was silent for a moment before he took out his mobile and dialed
a cell phone number.
“Who am I speaking with?” a low and deep voice came out from the phone.
“I’m Tang Xiu. Gu Xiaoxue gave me your number.” Said Tang Xiu.
The other party quickly replied with an excited tone, “Gu Xiaoxue? The
Little Boss of the Everlasting Feast Hall?”
“Yes!”
“Ah, I see. So you’re the new boss of the Everlasting Feast Hall, Mr. Tang,
right?”
“Correct, it’s me!”
“… For you to look for me… you have a command for me?”
Tang Xiu asked, “Does your family have a intelligence network in
Guangyang? I’ll have to trouble you to help me investigate something!”
“Which city?”
“Guan City!”
“I have a network there!”
“I’ll text you about the person I need you to investigate later. The man was
captured, and the other party may have relations with the Sun and Yang
Families. Please do bear mind that you have to keep your tracks hidden in this
investigation.”
“Alright. I’ll rush to Guan City immediately. Wait for the news.”
“You don’t have act personally. It’s fine for you to send out the order. I’m
afraid that I still have some things that might inconvenience you later.”
“No problem. It’s not a hassle at all. This is what we should do!”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 350
Chapter 350: Chapter 350: Information
Chapter 350: Information
Tang Xiu hung up the phone and asked Xue Jie about the deputy director’s
information. After that, he compiled it into an SMS and sent it to the other
party. Then, he looked at Xue Jie and said:
“We’ll go to Changbu Town and wait for the news from the intelligence. If
they can provide us the location where the deputy director is being held, we’ll
immediately rush there to save him. If they can’t find it, then we can only
think of ways around to find out the actual situation in the Earth Cabinet
Factory. If we can bite those tough nuts, we’ll demand interest first.”
Looking at Tang Xiu with a strange expression, Xue Jie silently nodded.
With a curious expression hanging on his face, Tang Wei inquired,
“Brother, who did you ask for help? You have acquaintances in Guangyang?”
“I don’t have any acquaintances in Guangyang that I know of.” Tang Xiu
shook his head and said, “But I have some friends I know quite well in
Fukang. Let’s wait and see! I hope they can help us find the place where that
deputy director is being held.”
Seeing that Tang Xiu didn’t want disclose the other party’s identity directly,
Tang Wei no longer asked. Regardless of who it was, it’d already be a
pleasant, unexpected surprise if they could get the intelligence information
through Tang Xiu.
****
Changbu Town was the second largest town in Guan City. With factories in
its every corner, it raised Changbu Town’s economy to a high level, while a
large number of migrants caused the city to have prosperous and thriving
scenes everywhere.
Earth Cabinet Factory itself produced high-class furniture products that
were exported abroad.
The industrial plant had two courtyard walls. The outer courtyard wall and
the inside wall were separated by 50 meters with a workshop in the middle for
the workers to make furniture. Aside from the two office buildings inside,
there was also another workshop to store the finished cabinet furniture.
 In the past, the Earth Cabinet Factory was very bustling, with busy workers
at every corner, forklifts selecting the planks that shuttled between the
workshop. Today, however, it was deserted and devoid of any activities
except for some occasional sounds.
On the roof of one of the three-storied office buildings, a stalwart foreign
man stood between the solar water tanks holding a binocular, watching the
scenario outside the factory. Behind him were dozens of armed men. Some of
them were wiping their firearms with icy glints in their eyes.
“Ai Murui, how’s the situation outside?”
The stalwart foreign man—Topherson, came out and spoke.
“The enemy has yet to show up. We’re still on the lookout.”
“Okay, keep in touch!”
Having said that, Topherson stuffed the mobile into his pocket. He then
turned to look at a big man tens of meters away from him with a bit of
contempt in his eyes. These strong men who were seemingly vicious and
fierce, in his eyes, were but only waxy heads with silver guns—looked
impressive, but were useless.
“Bracing yourselves up, eh! When the enemies come and you can’t do your
job, I’ll cut your fucking head off myself.”
A middle-aged man coldly harrumphed, “Topherson, my family’s young
master may have ordered us to listen to your commands, but don’t be too
crazy. You may have your martial arts, but are you faster than a bullet?”
Giving him a hideous grin in response, Topherson revealed his white teeth
and said, “You wanna try?”
“Humph…”
The middle-aged man did want to give him a shot, yet he didn’t dare to. He
could clearly see this foreign man’s importance in the eyes of his young
master. Were he to start against this man, he would perhaps die miserably
later.
Ten minutes later, the phone Topherson stuffed in his pocket suddenly
vibrated.
“What’s the situation?”
“Four suspicious cars were seen on the outside. There are four men in ea
ch car, for a total of 12. No one got off, and someone is using a binocular to
observe the entrance of the cabinet factory.” Ai Murui’s voice was heard from
the phone.
“Don’t alarm them. The Chinese have an old saying, let these gentlemen
come into the trap themselves. We’ll attack them after they entered the factory
from both the inside and the outside. We must wipe out the enemy by all
means necessary.”
“Topherson, I know you want to kill people, but Captain commanded that if
we can catch them alive, then keep their lives if possible. There could be
high-level figures among the enemy. So we can get useful information from
them.”
“I know!”
Topherson coldly replied and hung up the phone.
Near the Earth Cabinet Factory.
Four SUVs quietly parked at the roadside. In front of the car, Li Xiaojie put
away the binoculars. He turned his head toward the youth on the front seat
and said, “Notify the others. Nobody is to leave the car without permission.
Chief Xue said that we must wait for them to arrive and then act together.”
“Alright!”
The youth on the front seat nodded and immediately grabbed his mobile
phone.
Time passed by.
Changbu Town, Flat-Out Skating Rink.
Recently, Jiang Xiaohu felt confident and at ease. He became the younger
brother in charge of the public venue—Flat-Out Skating Rink. A few days ago
he helped the Flat-Out Skating Rink’s owner in solving a thorny issue because
of his fighting skills. Hence, he was promoted into the little gang leader in
charge of the site.
However, today, which was the day for weekend money share, he returned
from the outside with his four little brothers and found no visitors when he
took a stroll around the skating rink.
“What the heck is happening today? We usually have so many visitors. But
how come no one came today?” Jiang Xiaohu turned his head and asked.
“I don’t know, either. I haven’t heard about the site being closed today,” a
young man who had been hanging out with him for a long time shook his
head and said, “Eldest Brother, look over there, near the ice skating shoes’
storage room door… What are those two guys doing there?”
Jiang Xiaohu was stunned and stared blankly. When he looked toward the
direction, he suddenly creased his brows and walked over with his four little
brothers, shouting, “Hey, what the hell are you doing here? This place is our
Flat-Out Skating Rink business, you…”
A dark muzzle was aimed at them in response.
One of the burly guys growled with killing intent glinting in his eyes, “Get
the fuck out if you don’t wanna die!”
Jiang Xiaohu’s complexion changed, while the four youths behind him
looked alarmed and afraid as they retreated two steps. Jiang Xiaohu took a
deep breath and asked in a heavy voice, “I’m here to see the site. I’m not
afraid of you even if you have a gun. I wanna know, what the hell are you
doing in our turf? Also, where’s our boss?”
Immediately, two people came out of the skate shoes’ storage room. One of
whom was a chubby middle-aged man who was the Boss of Flat-Out Skating
Rink. The man looked a bit bitter and astringent as he waved his hand and
said, “Xiaohu, our skating rink is closed today. You don’t need to busy
yourself here anymore. You can go back first!”
Looking at the middle-aged man at the side and then to his boss, Jiang
Xiaohu then replied after a moment of silence, “Boss, we need the money.
And you must give it to us today.”
“I’ll give you tomorrow!” The fatty Boss replied in a deep voice.
Jiang Xiaohu forced a smile and said, “Boss, it’s no good! I owe money to
Big Brother Huzi. He said he will hack my hands off if I don’t give him the
money today. How about you give me some money first? I guarantee that I’ll
immediately get my ass off here after I got it.”
The fatty boss looked at the middle-aged man.
“Are they reliable?” asked the middle-aged man.
“They are very reliable. Xiaohu has been working here for four to five
years and he’s a professional bouncer. His Boss is also one of the very
powerful figures in Changbu Town and he has been with him since he was a
teenager.”
“Then give it to them,” the middle-aged man nodded and said.
 “Yes, yes, yes!”
The fatty boss waved at Jiang Xiaohu and said, “Tell the other four to wait
outside while you come with me to get the money. Bloody hell, you’re good,
but you love gambling way too much. Sooner or later you’ll die as a poor
bloke with your gambling debt.”
A strange light glinted in Jiang Xiaohu’s eyes. He raised his head as to
cover up his eyes and intentionally revealed an embarrassed look, saying,
“Who doesn’t have hobbies?! Don’t worry, though! I know my limit, so I
won’t join the game if the stake is too high.”
A minute later, Jiang Xiaohu got himself a fat envelope. He glanced around
and found that the previous middle-aged man was gone. Then, he whispered,
“Boss, who are these people? They even dare to carry guns… Are they not
afraid of…”
The fatty boss’s face changed as he growled in an undertone voice, “Don’t
ask so carelessly. This is not something for you to know!”
“Hey, what do you mean, Boss?” Jiang Xiaohu deliberately showed an
angry expression as he growled back.
The fatty Boss was about to reply. But recalling that he’d have to rely upon
Jiang Xiaohu and his little brothers later, he toned down his expression and
whispered, “Xiaohu! I treat you as my own people, so I don’t want you to ask
around carelessly, since you’ll be dead once you know more. Since you’re not
an outsider, I’ll tell you a bit. These people are from the Sun Family from
Guan City. They kidnaped a guy here to interrogate him. The one behind me
is also from the Sun Family.”
Startled inside, Jiang Xiaohu also felt joyful shortly after. He knew that he
got a big harvest this time. He even had the possibility of leaving this small
place—Changbu City.
Nevertheless, he kept his composure on the surface and whispered back,
“Boss, you did say you were someone from the Sun Family. But I thought you
were just bragging! I didn’t expect that it turned out to be real. Don’t worry,
Boss! I never heard anything here, and you told me nothing as well. Anyhow,
I’ll go to Big Brother Huzi and give the money. While for the rest… I’ll use it
to drag these brothers of mine to have a merry night.”
“Go!” The fatty boss nodded.
Seven or eight minutes afterward, Jiang Xiaohu left the Flat-Out Skating
Rink along with his several brothers. He then immediately dialed a cell
number.
“Brother Huang, I’m Jiang Xiaohu from Changbu Town. Big Boss has
commanded all brothers to pay attention to any movements in Changbu
Town! I just found a situation in the Flat-Out Skating Rink. The people from
the Sun Family are probably holding someone in the Flat-Out Skating Rink.
He’s being tightly guarded… Yes, yes… I see. Okay, don’t worry! I’ll be
hiding in the hideout and keeping a watch there… mmm… good… yes…
Alright, I’ll secretly show them the direction when they come… Okay,
thanks, Brother Huang…”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 351
Chapter 351: Chapter 351: Rescue
Chapter 351: Rescue
The call ended.
An ecstatic look was revealed on Jiang Xiaohu’s face. He had good
information, and if it proved correct, he would become the hero of the Huang
Family. Not only would there be a handsome reward for him, he would also
be promoted to a higher position.
He was, in fact, one of the intelligence personnel of the Huang Family
assigned to Guan City.
On the road, about ten kilometers away from the Earth Cabinet Factory,
four cars advanced forward speedily. In the third car, Tang Xiu was sitting
with his eyes closed, while Tang Wei and Xue Jie were talking about the
situation in Guangyang.
Ring, ring, ring…
The phone inside Tang Xiu’s pocket rang. When he took the mobile and
saw the caller ID on his mobile screen, he immediately accepted the call and
asked, “Is there any news?”
“Mr. Tang, one of our intelligence personnel assigned by our Huang Family
to Guan City has just conveyed an important news. He said that the
Guangyang’s Sun Family is holding someone inside Flat-Out Skating Rink in
Changbu Town. But since the opposite party is guarding the place tightly, our
intelligence personnel has yet to find out any details about the kidnapped
person—Wan He’en. If you want to go there, I’ll send you the cell number of
my intelligence personnel; so you can contact him.”
“I see. Thanks.”
“You’re welcome, Mr. Tang. It’s what I should do. Do you another order
for us?”
“For the time being, no. But if there’s any need, I’ll contact you again.”
“Yes, alright. I’ll have my mobile on all the time.”
After hanging up the phone, Tang Xiu said in a deep tone, “Change the
direction. If the intelligence is correct, your deputy director, Wan He’en, is in
Flat-Out Skating Rink.”
 Xue Jie hesitated for a moment before she looked at the driver and said,
“Listen to Tang Xiu and immediately go to Flat-Out Skating Rink.”
“Alright!”
The driver searched in the GPS and quickly located the Flat-Out Skating
Ring’s location.
“Xue Jie, this Flat-Out Skating Ring is only six kilometers from here. We’ll
be able to arrive there quickly.” Said the driver.
“OK!”
Xue Jie replied and then glanced at Tang Xiu.
She didn’t know whether the information Tang Xiu had obtained from
other party was accurate or not. If the information was not accurate, then they
would waste some time. But if it was… the party Tang Xiu asked for help
might have quite the background.
Who could they be?
Xue Jie thought inwardly.
The four cars quickly arrived and parked near Flat-Out Skating Rink. Tang
Xiu then dialed the intelligence personnel’s cell number given by the Huang
Family’s head. Not long after, his call was connected.
“Hello, I’m Jiang Xiaohu. May I ask who is looking for me?”
“Someone has just given me your cell number. We have now arrived at the
Flat-Out Skating Rink. Where are you now?” said Tang Xiu.
“I’m inside the barber shop at the left side across Flat-Out Skating Rink.
Where are you? I’ll immediately catch up with you now,” said Jiang Xiaohu.
Tang Xiu looked at the vicinity and saw the place around 600 to 700 meters
away. As he saw the little barber shop, he said. “Come out and walk to the
right side about 600 or 700 meters. There are four cars parked here.”
“Please wait a bit!”
Having said that, Jiang Xiaohu hung up the phone. Maintaining his
composure and saying farewell to the barber shop’s owner, he then quickly
walked toward Tang Xiu’s location.
While sitting in the car, Tang Xiu looked at the approaching Jiang Xiaohu,
who was very recognizable. He didn’t let Tang Wei and Xue Jie get off the car
as he opened the car’s door and got off alone.
 “Are you Jiang Xiaohu?”
Jiang Xiaohu looked at Tang Xiu and then glanced at the four cars parked
on the roadside. His keen eyes could see that there were four men inside the
first car.

>“I am. May I know how to address you?”

“I’m Tang Xiu. Tell me the situation inside the Flat-Out Skating Rink.”
Said Tang Xiu.
Although he didn’t know Tang Xiu’s and the others’ identities, Jiang
Xiaohu had received an order from his immediate superior, after all. Hence,
he quickly told Tang Xiu everything he knew and finally probed, “Do you
want me to bring you in?”
“Are you familiar with the opposite party?” asked Tang Xiu.
“Yes. I’m the one in charge of the site.” Said Jiang Xiaohu.
“So you know the boss of this Flat-Out Skating Rink?” asked Tang Xiu as
he knitted his brows.
“Of course I know him. I’m way too familiar with him, I may say! Besides,
I was just inside and saw the Sun Family’s men with my Boss.”
“Such being the case, lead us inside! You don’t need to worry. We’ll
guarantee your safety.” Said Tang Xiu.
“Did you bring guns? I saw that they have guns, and I think that they’re
using silencers as well.” Jiang Xiaohu whispered.
Tang Xiu patted his shoulder before walking back into the car. He then
spoke in a low voice, “This is the correct place. That man called Jiang Xiaohu
is the gang leader who’s in charge of the Flat-Out Skating Rink. He learned
from the site’s boss that there are some people inside from Guangyang’s Sun
Family. So we must have found the right place. Anyhow, Auntie Xue, what is
your plan now?”
Xue Jie squinted her flickering eyes as she then said, “Tang Xiu, I’m afraid
I know nothing about the situation here. How about you take the role of
commander?”
Tang Xiu shifted his vision to Tang Wei.
“Brother, Auntie Xue is right. You should be competent enough to be the
leader, yes?” said Tang Wei.
 “Do you not feel confident to direct the action?” Asked Tang Xiu.
“I’m indeed not fully confident. I may have experience and ability in
running a business, but rescuing hostages is not something I’m experienced
at. Since you have the ability to find Wan He’en, I believe your ability is
better than mine.” Said Xue Jie.
Falling into silence for a moment, Tang Xiu then nodded and said, “In that
case, I’ll take charge of the operation. We’ll bring ten bodyguards with us. I’ll
leave two men here to protect you while the other eight will come with me.”
“I’m going with you!” said Tang Wei quickly.
“Tang Xiu, I have no ability to fight and I’ll only cause trouble if I follow
you, so I won’t go. I heard Little Wei is practicing Taekwondo, so you can
take him with you!” said Xue Jie.
Looking at Tang Wei, Tang Xiu then nodded and said, “Then, come! But
after entering the site, you must pay attention to your own safety. The enemies
have guns. I’m afraid it will be very dangerous.”
With a solemn expression, Tang Wei nodded and said, “Don’t worry! I’ll
certainly pay attention.”
Tang Wei immediately ordered eight bodyguards to get off as the group
then followed Jiang Xiaohu and quickly entered Fast-Out Skating Rink.
“Brother Tang, if we enter the place swaggeringly, the people inside will
see us from a distance. I’ll lead you to the side and slip in quietly! There are
public toilets over there; we need turn over to approach the skate shoes’
storage room.” Jiang Xiaohu stopped his pace in the corridor and spoke in a
low voice.
At this time, Tang Xiu had released his spiritual sense and observed the
situation inside. In the doorway of the skate shoes’ storage room, two stalwart
men vigilantly observed the surroundings. While inside a room, there was a
middle-aged man with his hands tied up together with three men and a
woman. The fat man should be the one Jiang Xiaohu described as the fatty
boss, while the other two men and the woman should be the Sun Family’s
men.
“Alright! Let’s turn over from the public toilets.”
Using his spiritual sense to sweep over the area, Tang Xiu found that Jiang
Xiaohu’s information was right. There was a circle around the end point of
the corridor which was where the public toilets were located. Both sides of
the public toilets’ walls weren’t sealed. There was a space of nearly a person’s
height above it that could be entered by anyone with good agility.
A minute after, they had quietly entered the Flat-Out Skating Rink from the
public toilets. The distance from there to the skate shoes’ storage room was
only a little more than twenty meters away.
“Wait here for me. I’ll take care of the two men at the doorway.
Immediately catch up with me afterward.” Whispered Tang Xiu.
Tang Wei’s complexion changed as he grabbed Tang Xiu’s hand and
whispered back, “No. Let the others do it. You’ll be in grave danger if those
two men have guns.”
Tang Xiu shook him off. He then shook his head and said, “Don’t worry! I
wouldn’t say it if I couldn’t do it. Taking care of those two guys is not a
problem for me.”
Having said that, using the garden as a shield, he quietly approached the
two men and hid behind a pillar about seven or eight meters away from the
two men. Taking a deep breath, Tang Xiu then extended his hand to his waist
and took out a Mitsubishi army knife. He gripped it tightly and darted toward
the skate shoes’ storage room.
Shoo…
An extremely quick figure instantaneously appeared in front of a stalwart
man, a sharp Mitsubishi army knife then immediately piercing his throat. In
the next moment, Tang Xiu appeared in front of the other big man and
covered his mouth, cutting off his throat with the knife.
His movements were as smooth as passing clouds and flowing water; and
the sounds of his footsteps were very light. After he sliced the big man’s
throat, he pulled him to the other big man and grabbed the other man’s throat
as well. With his absolute strength, he quickly dragged their bodies twenty
meters outside.
Bam! Bam!
The two big men covered their throats with their hands and had their eyes
staring wide while blood unceasingly gushed out from their mouths and necks
as Tang Xiu quietly released their twitching bodies on the floor.
Tang Wei, Jiang Xiaohu, as well as the eight bodyguards looked at the two
big guys dumbfounded with eyes full of shock and disbelief.
He disposed the two guys guarding the door so… easily?
 Tang Xiu spoke in a low voice, “All of you follow behind me. By the time I
kick the door, immediately take control of the people inside. Remember!
They are very likely to have guns, so you must never give them any chance to
use them.”
“Understood!” Everyone nodded.
From the two big men’s waists, Tang Xiu pulled out two pistols and gave
them to two bodyguards. He then dashed toward the office’s door. After
everyone was near the door, Tang Xiu then fiercely kicked the door.
Bang!
The door was trampled open, as the eight bodyguards dashed to the front
with their firearms and daggers and rushed inside. The fatty boss, the two men
and the woman inside didn’t have time to react as muzzles were pointed at
them. The moment their bodies turned stiff, daggers had already been placed
on their necks.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 352
Chapter 352: Chapter 352: The Mantis Stalking the Cicada
Chapter 352: The Mantis Stalking the Cicada
Who was the hunter? Who was the prey?
The two men and woman from the Sun Family were originally confident
that they were hunters who had captured their prey. But never did they expect
that their roles would turn into prey even before they could squeeze out any
information.
The change in the situation chilled their hearts.
“Who the hell are you?” The Sun Family’s middle-aged man growled.
“Are you still asking in this situation?” Tang Xiu glanced at him with a
cold and detached expression and then said lightly, “You’re about to be a dead
man, why the hell are you still so muddleheaded?”
Having said that, Tang Xiu went toward the bound man. He looked at his
surprised face and asked lightly, “Are you Wan He’en?”
“Yes, it’s me!” The tied man excitedly said, “I’m the deputy director of the
Starlight Group’s Finance Department—Wan He’en! You… are you here to
save me?”
Tang Xiu suddenly revealed a sharp Mitsubishi army knife, causing Wan
He’en’s complexion to change. While cutting off the ropes tying him, Tang
Xiu asked, “Tell me something. What have you told them?”
Wan He’en shook his head and said, “I haven’t said anything.”
Tang Xiu nodded and then said in a cold and detached voice, “Kill them
all!”
Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu!
The eight bodyguards didn’t hesitate and killed the four people right away.
They had already been ordered to obey Tang Xiu’s commands, so they
followed Tang Xiu’s order.
With a dazed look, Tang Wei stared at the four dead bodies forming a pool
of blood. He swallowed back the words he was about to speak, disbelief
filling his eyes. He had never thought that Tang Xiu would actually order
their deaths.
 It had to be known that he had always thought that Tang Xiu was only an
ordinary person. How would an ordinary person dare to kill people?
However, when they were outside the room just now, Tang Xiu used his
terrifying skills to kill the two guards by himself, and now he ordered the
killing of the four people of the Sun Family. Right at this moment, he
suddenly realized that what he knew about Tang Xiu was close to zero.
Jiang Xiaohu was also shocked and dumbfounded. Never had he imagined
that Tang Xiu would be so ruthless and merciless. Within this just a short
time, six people had died in his hands; directly or indirectly.
This god of killing… what was his background?
While patting Wan He’en’s shoulder, Tang Xiu turned his head and said,
“Let’s go! The rescue mission was a success, but there are still some people
we have to exterminate. Since the enemy wants to set a trap for us, then we’ll
thwart their plans. I’d like to see what kind of tricks they can devise.”
Tang Wei quickly followed him and rapidly asked, “Brother, you mean…
we’ll continue to Earth Cabinet Factory?”
“Yeah. They have provided such a good opportunity for us, why should we
miss it?” said Tang Xiu.
“But we don’t know anything about the situation over there?” Tang Wei
hesitated.
“We indeed know nothing, so we have to get there first. In the case that the
enemy is too strong, we’ll immediately leave. But if the enemy is weak, why
not give them a ticket to hell? I believe that the enemy has set a trap in that
place, and I can tell that they have definitely assigned a lot of manpower
there. If we can decimate them, maybe we can cut down one of the enemy’s
arms.”
“True that!” Tang Wei nodded.
Tang Xiu turned his head to Jiang Xiaohu, who was closely following him,
and said, “Those six dead bodies are for you to deal with! I believe you
should be able to deal with them!”
“No problem.” Jiang Xiaohu quickly said, “I guarantee that these six dead
bodies will quietly disappear. It will definitely cause no trouble.”
“You’re good! I’ll help you and speak something good about you to your
Boss,” Tang Xiu laughed.
Upon hearing it, Jian
g Xiaohu was ecstatic. He gratefully looked at Tang Xiu and said, “Thank
you, Mr. Tang.”
Tang Xiu waved his hand, hinting for Jiang Xiaohu to stay behind, while
Tang Xiu, Wan He’en, and the eight bodyguards quickly left the Flat-Out
Skating Rink. As they returned to the car, Xue Jie, who was full of worry,
strode over to greet them. She quickly relaxed after seeing Wan He’en.
“Auntie Xue, we have rescued him and also have killed six men of the Sun
Family. Shall we continue to Earth Cabinet Factory?”
With a strange expression, Xue Jie said, “Tang Xiu, you’ve done very well.
But we’ve already rescued him, so we don’t have to go there, right? A lot of
our people are being transferred now, so the earlier we leave Guangyang, the
less danger our people will be in.”
Tang Xiu’s brows raised as he asked, “Are we not going to get back some
interest before we leave?”
“But there should be a trap there. If we don’t get the interest and suffer
massive losses instead, the losses will outweigh the gains.” Xue Jie frowned
as she replied.
Tang Xiu was silent. He realized that Xue Jie didn’t want to go to the Earth
Cabinet Factory. But he could understand her thought since she was not good
at killing after all.
Tang Wei looked at Tang Xiu and quickly said, “Auntie Xue, why don’t
you bring the deputy director and go back first while Tang Xiu and I go over
there to see the situation? If there are a lot of enemies there, we won’t act
recklessly. But if there are only a few of them, then we’ll wipe them out!”
“… But, your big uncle over there…” Xue Jie hesitated.
“He doesn’t have to worry about anything. I’ll take the responsibility for
any accidents. Since the Yao Family and us have lost all decorum in
Guangyang and Fukang, I’m afraid they’ll be pressing us if we retreated. In
the end, we’ll completely lose every inch of ground in these two provinces.”
Said Tang Xiu.
Pondering for a moment, Xue Jie then nodded and said, “Then I’ll go with
you. But I’ll have to report this matter to your big uncle and listen to his
opinion first.”
“Then report to him on the way there!” said Tang Xiu.
 Red Maple Villa Complex.
Dozens of big men with cold expressions were resting in the villa’s
courtyard while many others were standing guard in the vicinity of the villa.
Inside the villa, Tang Yunpeng was sitting inside the room on the second floor
as he quietly read the information report in his hands. However, he kept
raising looking at the time on his watch from time to time.
Ring, ring, ring…
As his mobile’s ringtone rang, it caused Tang Yunpeng’s expression to
change. As he grabbed the mobile and saw the caller ID, he immediately
pressed the answer button and asked in a deep voice, “What is it? Has he been
rescued?”
“We have rescued him, but Wan He’en wasn’t detained in the Earth Cabinet
Factory, but in another place in Changbu Town. Tang Xiu asked his friend to
help investigate about the situation here. The Sun Family’s men who detained
Wan He’en have been killed by Tang Xiu and Tang Wei. A total of six men.”
Xue Jie’s voice was heard on the phone.
Overjoyed, Tang Yunpeng exclaimed, “Well done! Quickly withdraw now.
Most of our people in Guangyang Province have been transferred. You, as the
general manager of the Starlight Group, must also evacuate immediately.”
“But, Tang Xiu and Tang Wei intend… to go to the Earth Cabinet Factory.”
Said Xue Jie.
“Our men are not there. What do you wanna do there?”
Tang Yunpeng’s expression slightly changed as he asked in a heavy voice.
“Their intention is that, since we know that the opposite party has arranged
a trap there, they might as well beat them in their own game and get some
interest back. If they can make the Yao and the Sun Families suffer massive
losses, it can be considered that we’ve recovered some of the interests.” Said
Xue Jie.
“That’s simply making trouble!” Tang Yunpeng angrily said, “Our forces
here are simply not on par with them. The enemy has set up a trap and they
highly likely have assigned a lot of manpower there. We know perfectly well
that it’s very dangerous, yet they want to deliver themselves to their door?
This is simply courting death! Tell them to immediately retreat!”
“This…”
On the car, Xue Jie turned her head to look at Tang Xiu and Tang Wei. She
then forced a smile and said, “Your big uncle wants you to go back at once!”
Tang Xiu reached out his hand and said, “Give me the phone!”
Hesitating for a moment, Xue Jie then handed him her mobile.
“Uncle, it’s Tang Xiu here.” Said Tang Xiu.
“Tang Xiu, I know you’ve just rendered a meritorious job, but you must
never be bloated with pride.” Tang Yunpeng replied with a wry tone, “The
Yao Family started their scheme in Guangyang several years ago. That little
bastard from the Yao Family has brought back a few experts from abroad,
causing our Tang Family to get caught unprepared. We’re simply not their
opponents. So you have to come back now. Come over and meet me here,
we’ll leave Guangyang temporarily.”
“Big Uncle, I wouldn’t say it if I couldn’t do it. Since I have the confidence
to give them a blow, I only ask you for support. I have the ability to ask
someone to investigate the real place where Wan He’en was being detained.
This indicates that I can also accomplish the following matter. Of course, we
won’t act rashly nor blindly, since I too know that knowing our enemy and
knowing ourselves is the way to victory. Hence, we’ll be sure to find out
about the strength of the enemy before we act. If the investigation is unclear
or our strength is inferior to them, we won’t act rashly and we’ll return back
immediately.”
Never did Tang Yunpeng thought that Tang Xiu would say such words. He
didn’t know much about Tang Xiu. He only knew that this once lost nephew
of his did have some abilities. Yet, nevertheless, he was still a bit worried
about him joining the family’s dangerous actions.
Tang Xiu said once again, “Big Uncle, let’s get it done. We’ll give them a
head-on blow if there’s a chance. And if not, we’ll immediately withdraw.”
Having said that, Tang Xiu directly hung up the phone.
Listening to the mute sound from the mobile, Tang Yunpeng’s mouth gaped
as he finally shook his head and helplessly forced a smile. He quickly strode
out of the villa and then looked at the dozens of big men in the courtyard,
shouting in a deep voice, “We’re going to Changbu Town!”
“Yes!”
The dozens of big men immediately stood up and mobilized.
At Changbu Town.
Nearby the Earth Cabinet Factory, Ai Murui motionlessly stood before the
window on the third floor of the three-storied building, while holding a
binocular to observe the four SUVs. Behind him, two bleach-haired youths
wearing casual clothes were playing with the daggers in their hands.
“Ah Li, go down and inform the others to circle around quietly and cut off
their retreating path without alarming them. Regardless of who they may be,
we must never let them leave today.” Ai Murui turned his head and spoke in a
deep voice.
A hungering look flashed in the eyes of the youth called Ah Li as he got up
and walked out.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 353
Chapter 353: Chapter 353: Blitzkrieg Attack
Chapter 353: Blitzkrieg Attack
Time flew by.
Four SUV cars were parked near Changbu Town’s Earth Cabinet Factory.
Li Xiaojie looked icy as he received a phone call. After getting further
instructions, a smile finally emerged on his cold face.
“What’s the news, Captain?” A youth on the front seat asked.
“The deputy director has been rescued. This Earth Cabinet Factory is, in
fact, a trap; they hid the man in another place. The enemy must have assigned
tons of manpower inside and are waiting for us to jump into their trap!”
“He’s been rescued? Who did it?” The youth asked, astonished.
“I don’t know. Chief Xue didn’t tell me.” Said Li Xiaojie.
The young man nodded and asked, “Then what should we do next? Shall
we retreat?”
“We can’t.” Li Xiaojie shook his head and said, “Chief Xue said to wait
here. She will catch up with us and then we’ll begin an attack on this place.”
“We clearly know that this is a trap. Why we must jump into it?” asked the
young man, puzzled.
“Haven’t you heard the saying of the mantis stalking the cicada, yet
unaware of the oriole behind? I’m afraid we’ve already been exposed the
moment we arrived here. So we can only act as bait. After the following force
arrives, only then can we start to act.”
Ring, ring, ring…
The moment Li Xiaojie finished speaking, his mobile’s ringtone sounded.
After answering it, as he spoke some words with the caller, the smile on his
face got thicker, “Big Boss has just phoned. He is bringing some people and
rushing over here. Additionally, there’s two more coming alongside Chief
Xue; one of which is Tang Wei, and the other one is Tang Xiu.”
“I know Tang Wei, but who’s this Tang Xiu?” Asked the young man,
confused.
“Have you forgotten that the Tang Family found their missing child? That
person is exactly this Tang Xiu. As far as I know, this person is very
powerful; he was even able to revive a person in a vegetative stage.” Said Li
Xiaojie.
Realization suddenly dawned upon the young man, “From the looks of it,
our mission will be quite heavy! We must attack the enemy on one hand,
while we must also protect these two young masters.”
Though keeping silent in response, Li Xiaojie had the same thought. After
all, the direct line of the Tang Family members, especially the younger
generations, were only pampered scions who did not have experience in a
battle such as this.
Perhaps, to make the Big Boss personally bring people, wasn’t this obvious
that he was worried about Tang Wei and Tang Xiu’s safety?
Meanwhile, four cars parked at the corner of the street behind the Earth
Cabinet Factory. Giving Tang Wei a look, Tang Xiu then said seriously, “I’ll
take a few people to scout the situation first. You’re to wait outside and keep
in touch through the phone.”
“I’m going with you!” Said Tang Wei quickly.
“We can’t have too many people, lest we alert the enemy. Stay here and
keep in touch with the vanguard group. I believe the enemy has set a trap
here, so it’s evident that they should have the manpower to stay in the vicinity
aside from the group in the inside. They’ve surely been monitoring our people
who arrived earlier. Thus, we may have many enemies on the periphery.” Said
Tang Xiu.
Tang Wei hesitated for a moment, before nodding and saying, “Then you
gotta be careful.”
Smiling at him in response, Tang Xiu patted his shoulder and quickly
opened the car’s door. He then went to the car behind them and knocked on
its window, saying, “Three of you follow me. We’ll sneak into the cabinet
factory.”
“I’ll go!”
“I’m coming too!”
“Count me in!”
Aside from the driver, the other three opened the doors and came out. They
were once soldiers. Thus, they had experienced special training and possessed
very good abilities; hence, they were willing to follow Tang Xiu to investigate
the situation. They considered themselves

very strong, yet they dared not to think that they were on par with Tang Xiu.
They had witnessed Tang Xiu’s swiftness in killing. That smoothness,
passing cloud and flowing water-like movements, killing techniques, as well
as ruthlessness was something they admitted was unachievable for them.
A few minutes afterward, the four men silently appeared in the back wall of
the Earth Cabinet Factory. Releasing his spiritual sense, Tang Xiu found no
enemies nearby. He immediately jumped on top of the wall and quickly
entered inside. The other three also moved very fast as they agilely jumped
off the wall and then hid behind a few piles of boards.
“All of you wait here. You must not leave this place without my command.
I have a small target, so I’ll join with you after scouting a bit.”
Having whispered his command, he silently passed through a large pile of
boards and quietly moved forward. About four to five minutes later, he
observed through his spiritual sense and found a few groups of enemies
consisting of ten people in each group hiding in a more concealed spot inside
the warehouse.
Moreover, what made his brows furrow was the situation in front, nearby
the office building. There were dozens of big men armed with firearms and
machetes there. Many people were also on the roof; while the one that
aroused his killing intent was unexpectedly the presence of a big foreigner.
Tang Xiu had heard that a powerful character of the Yao Family, the guy
called Yao Xinhua, had just come back from abroad and brought back with
him a few foreigner experts. He guessed that this big foreigner was also one
of the experts Yao Xinhua had brought back from abroad.
There’s no feasible way to take care of the enemies inside the office
building and on the roof in advance. But those three squads hiding inside the
warehouse can be wiped out ahead of time. However, it’ll probably be very
difficult if I have to take care of those ten by myself silently.
Tang Xiu thought for a while as he maintained high vigilance and quietly
return to the hiding spot where the three bodyguards he had brought with him
were.
“One of you return and tell the others to come inside. Do remember to
quickly jump over the wall. There’s someone holding a binocular observing
the outside on top of that office building’s roof. Were he to catch a sight of
you accidentally, I’m afraid our raiding plan will fail.”
“I’ll go.” Said a middle-aged man.
Seven or eight minutes afterward, Tang Wei, quietly leading the other five
bodyguards, arrived at Tang Xiu’s side. After hiding themselves, he
whispered, “Brother, how is the situation inside?”
“I’ve scouted the situation inside the two workshops on the left and right
sides. There are ten people inside each building while another group of ten
men is hiding behind the pile of boards over there. Two men in each of these
three groups are armed with guns while the rest are armed with blades and
sticks. However, there are dozens others inside the office building and on its
roof. We have to take care of these three groups first and immediately inform
the rest of our people outside to quickly come in and surround them.
Regardless of how many people the Yao Family has made arrangements for,
we can aim the spearhead toward the enemy outside at once as long as we can
take care of all the enemies inside the cabinet factory.”
“Brother, you have investigated it so clearly? Did you used to be a scout
before?” asked Tang Wei, astounded.
“I might be even stronger than a scout. Well, all of you follow me and do
pay attention to hide yourselves. Let’s finish the enemy group inside the
factory on the left side first.” Said Tang Xiu with a smile.
“Go!”
A few minutes later, Tang Xiu and Tang Wei as well as the eight
bodyguards carefully emerged outside the side door of the workshop on the
left side. Since the workshop’s front door was the place where ten enemy men
were hiding, hence, through the observation of his spiritual sense, Tang Xiu
chose to enter through the side door and rush behind the enemies from the
inside, killing them in surprise.
“After the nine of you have approached them, begin immediately and do it
fast! I will personally take care of those two guys with guns. Accomplish this
operation swiftly, we must never let those ten people inside send out any
warnings!” Tang Xiu commanded in a whisper.
“Roger that!” Everyone replied with hand signals.
Quickly, with the aid of the obstruction from the furniture, all of them
approached and stopped near the ten big men who were at the workshop’s
entrance. Two among them were quietly watching any movements outside
while the rest were sitting in their chairs, cleaning up their guns or playing
with their machetes and sticks.
“Go!”
Tang Xiu shouted in a low voice. With the sudden flick of the tip of his toe,
he rushed over as though a tiger pouncing on its prey. Within just two
seconds, before the ten enemies were able to react, he dashed in front of the
two men armed with guns as the Mitsubishi army knife in his hand pierced a
big man’s throat. His body appeared in the back of another big guy the
moment after, grabbing the man’s head and easily breaking his neck.
“Enemy!”
A big man jumped up from his chair while brandishing his machete.
Puff…
A sharp dagger pierced the big man’s heart from the back.
Tang Xiu flashed to the side. The moment he appeared in front of another
big man, his Mitsubishi army knife pierced the man’s throat. Taking the knife
out the instant after, he then stabbed the throat of another man on the left side.
Puff! Puff! Puff!
Knives slashed up and down. Tang Wei and the eight bodyguards moved
extremely fast and striked the ten unprepared enemies. In just a few seconds’
time, the ten enemies inside the workshop were all killed. However, four of
them were killed by Tang Xiu while the other six were jointly killed by Tang
Wei and the others.
“It was so damn smooth!” Tang Wei said with a smile with satisfaction.
“It was indeed very smooth. But we have two group of enemies left in the
next place.” Tang Xiu nodded and said, “I hope we can also kill all of them
easily! However, we must keep one of them alive for the third group. I need
to know how many people the enemy has assigned for us in this trap.”
“You mean… there are also others outside aside from the ones inside the
cabinet factory?” asked Tang Wei.
“I already scouted the enemy inside, but I don’t know how many enemies
are outside. So we have to figure it out.” Said Tang Xiu.
“Brother, your Kung Fu is awesome. Just kill them right away, leave the
task of having one of them alive to me!” said Tang Wei.
“Don’t lower your guard! Work with the others and try to come out
unscathed in the following two battles.” Said Tang Xiu.
 “Let’s proceed to the next one. Shall we go to that workshop?” asked Tang
Wei.
“Yeah!” said Tang Xiu.
Quickly, two bodyguards took the pistols from two enemies’ hands. Back
when they were in the Flat Out Skating Rink, they had killed six people and
acquired four pistols. They now got two more, totaling six pistols altogether.
With the gun Tang Min had gifted Tang Xiu, they now had seven pistols in
their possession.
Four of Xue Jie’s bodyguards also held a gun each, so now their group of
ten had eleven pistols.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 354
Chapter 354: Chapter 354: Cleansing Autumn Wind
Chapter 354: Cleansing Autumn Wind
While handing Tang Xiu a pistol, Tang Wei whispered, “Brother, I know
your Kung Fu is amazing, but no matter how powerful it is, you can’t avoid
bullets. Take this gun. We can’t afford to lose, neither can we let you have any
accidents.”
Tang Xiu took the pistol. After inserting it to his waist, he then nodded and
said, “All of you, remember. We’re carrying out a sneak raid, so don’t open
fire as far as possible. The guns do have silencers, but many experts are still
able to hear it.”
“Understood!” Everyone accented and grabbed the machetes on the floor.
Seven or eight minutes afterward, they appeared in another factory and
successfully killed the ten men inside.
On the roof of the office building.
Topherson was frowning deeply. He put away the binoculars and gave it to
the big man beside him, hinting him to observe the surroundings. He then sat,
taking out a cigarette.
Unbeknownst to him, he was feeling somewhat restless. It was as if
something bad would happen. He had felt this kind of feeling twice in the
past. Each time, due to his vigilance that alerted him in advance, he
eventually survived.
“Contact the others and tell them to maintain their vigilance! Once the
enemy strikes, we’ll face a life-and-death battle!” Topherson said in a low
voice.
“Copy that!”
The big man took his mobile and dialed a number.
Outside the workshop.
Between a two meters high pile of boards, a mobile phone in a big man’s
hand vibrated. He then narrowed his eyes and looked at the caller ID on the
screen. As he accepted the call, he said, “What’s up?”
“Keep your vigilance. The enemy didn’t attack during the day, so they will
probably attack at night. If we can’t stay alert, I’m afraid that will be our
death.”
“Roger that!”
The big man nodded and replied while looking at the door through the
holes on the board.
“OK! That’s it!”
As the caller hung up, the big man spoke in a low voice, “Brothers, keep
your vigilance up. As long as we can kill the enemies this time, the Young
Master will give us a handsome reward after we get back. When the time
comes, we can have a big party with plenty of hot chicks!”
“Alright!”
The other nine men happily smiled. They began fantasizing how happy
they would be after succeeding in killing the enemy.
Puff!
A sharp Mitsubishi army knife stabbed the big man’s back that had
answered the phone. As he turned his head, he could only see splashing blood
in front as his brother standing next to him had his head exploded. The blood
and white fluids of the brain splashed onto his face.
Holding a machete in hand, Tang Wei fiercely hacked a big man’s neck.
The latter screamed out miserably, as another man then stabbed him in the
stomach.
Suddenly, one of the besieged enemies noticed that his comrade was being
attacked and was about to roar loudly, “The ene…”
Puff…
His voice had yet to get out as Tang Xiu’s knife sliced his throat, followed
by a fist blow to finish him.
“Discard all the machetes and take their guns. We’ll use guns in the next
battle.” Tang Xiu solemnly commanded.
“Copy that!”
At this time, the nine men, including Tang Wei, had already been
completely convinced by Tang Xiu. They had seen Tang Xiu’s methods in
killing people as well as experienced success due to Tang Xiu’s leadership.
Twenty-nine people! All of them armed with guns and blades! And they
had been killed within just twenty minutes. One of them was knocked
unconscious and was now lying at their feet. Nobody in the team was even
injured.
It was smooth, extremely smooth!
They used to be soldiers in the past. Several of them were trained by the
Tang Family since childhood, while the rest were retired soldiers who pledged
loyalty to the Tang Family after being bought by them. Nearly all of them had
killed peo

ple before, but never once had they experienced such easy killing raid nor had
obtained such overwhelming results.
“Brother, what should we do next? Should we inform our men outside to
enter and join the raid?” asked Tang Wei.
“No, not yet.” Tang Xiu shook his head and said, “We’ll proceed to the
workshop on the right side. You set up an ambush there while I sneak into the
office building and kill them stealthily…”
“No!” Tang Wei shook his head and said, “Absolutely not. Even if you are
very strong, I cannot let you take the risk alone. It’s difficulty for two fists to
fight against four hands. There are dozens of enemies over there, and many of
them must have guns. If by chance you suffer an accident, I… Shortly put, I’ll
have to follow you everywhere since we’re already at this point.”
“I…”
Tang Xiu was about to speak when Tang Wei waved his hand to interrupt
him and said with a staunch and stern expression, “Brother, I don’t want Big
Grandpa and my Grandpa to break my legs because you got into an accident. I
don’t want to feel guilty for the rest of my life. So, please don’t say anything
anymore.”
Tang Xiu forced a smile as he helplessly shook his head and said, “Alright,
forget it then. We’ll quietly turn around… Ah, no. Dammit. Those people in
the office building must have found out.”
“How did they find out?” Asked Tang Wei quickly.
Tang Xiu knitted his brows and said, “Just as we killed these people before,
didn’t one of them get a call? If my guess is correct, someone phoned the
people in the workshops on both sides. Pity that nobody answered him.
Hence, it wouldn’t be hard to infer that the people inside these workshops had
already come across an accident.”
 Ring, ring, ring…
Just as Tang Xiu finished speaking, the mobile phone in the hand of the big
man who was first killed by Tang Xiu rang.
Tang Xiu and Tang Wei exchanged looks.
“Sure enough!” Tang Wei forced a smile.
Pondering for a moment, Tang Xiu then said, “From the looks of it, I’m
afraid it’s now impossible for us to sneak attack the enemy in the office
building! Anyway, we gotta retreat at once. Let’s join with our men outside
and retreat as fast as possible. If anyone dare to stop us, kill them.”
“We’ve killed so many of them; it’s enough already.” Tang Wei nodded and
said, “But what should we do with this chap?”
Tang Xiu glanced at the unconscious man. After a moment’s silence, he
said, “It’s already useless to keep him. Kill him!”
“Alright!” Tang Wei slashed his machete and straightly killed the
unconscious big guy.
Immediately after, the group quickly left. They left through the backyard
wall back to the cars.
“How was it?”
Xue Jie, who had been waiting outside, quickly asked upon seeing Tang
Xiu and Tang Wei coming back.
Wiping the blood on his face, Tang Wei chuckled and smiled, “Auntie Xue,
we did great due to my brother’s lead! But we didn’t completely decimate
them, though. We only killed thirty of them before they discovered us, so we
had to draw back!”
Shocked and terrified, Xue Jie said, “But weren’t you in there for just half
an hour? You’ve actually killed thirty of them? You… how did you do that?”
“Ask him!” Tang Wei pointed at Tang Xiu and laughed.
“It was a sneak attack. I had them scouted, so I knew where they were
hiding. Thus, we acted together and without alarming the rest and then
decimated three groups of enemies in hiding. Anyhow, let’s get out of here
and join the men in the front entrance.” Said Tang Xiu.
“OK!” With a shocked expression still hung on her face, Xue Jie nodded in
response.
 A moment after, Xue Jie phoned Li Xiaojie, telling them to be ready to
leave. As the four cars drove fast toward the Earth Cabinet Factory’s vicinity,
Li Xiaojie saw them and immediately commanded the rest to leave, joining
the four cars.
The eight cars then left extremely fast!
Between the pile of boards inside the cabinet factory, Topherson looked
hideous and savage. A thick murderous intent was exuding from him, causing
dozens of big men around to turn a bit scared.
Shameful! He felt a hellish deep shame, since the manpower he had
assigned to this place had been stealthily killed by the enemy. And that
happened without him discovering it in the slightest.
“Report! The two other groups have also been killed!”
A big man rushed in big strides. There was a bit of fear on his face.
“Motherfucker!”
Topherson fiercely punched the top of the boards. Suddenly, as if realizing
something, he then dialed a cell number and growled, “Ai Murui, what’s the
situation outside?”
“There’s still no movements. The enemies are still inside the cars… Ah,
that’s not right. Four cars are coming.” Ai Murui’s voice came out from the
phone.
With a change on his expression, Topherson immediately said, “Don’t stop
them! If they attempt to rush into the Earth Cabinet Factory, let them in, and
then follow them inside. But if they’re leaving, let them be.”
“Why? It’s not according to the plan!” Ai Murui questioned.
Topherson gritted his teeth and said, “The enemy just sneaked into the
cabinet factory, and the three groups I had arranged inside have all been
decimated. We lost thirty people!”
“WHAT?” Ai Murui exclaimed out involuntarily.
****
On the highway about more than ten kilometers away from Changbu Town,
a dozen cars were passing fast. Inside the Audi in the middle, Tang Yunpeng
looked gloomy as he recalled the words from his old father:
“Regardless of how big the price we must pay, you must ensure Xiu’er and
Wei’er’s safety. If the worst comes to the worst, we’ll just back out from both
Guangyang and Fukang Provinces. If the Yao Family still dares to contend
with our Tang Family in other provinces, we’ll fight them out regardless of
the outcome!”
Tang Yunpeng rubbed his temples and suddenly regretted his decision to
agree with Tang Xiu’s proposal.
He knew that Tang Xiu was a child full of abilities. A capable man who had
worked hard and undertook impressive enterprises at a young age without
anyone’s help. That, in itself, was already amazing and extraordinary!
In the case that Tang Xiu was given several years of time or even a decade
to develop himself, Tang Xiu’s strength would turn even greater. If it was
added with the Tang Family’s assistance, he could hardly imagine how high
Tang Xiu would go.
He had even already imagined to the extent that if Tang Xiu really regarded
himself as one of the Tangs in the future, the family’s forces would also
progress by leaps and bounds. Maybe it would only take a few years for the
Tang Family to return to the power of its heyday.
When that time comes, which family in the country would still dare to
rashly oppose them?
In the entirety of Beijing and even in the whole country, there’s no other
young man more outstanding than Tang Xiu. For the sake of the Tang
Family’s future, but also to make up for all the bitterness and hardships this
child has gone through, I must ensure his safety even if I have to sacrifice this
short remaining life of mine.
Tang Yunpeng narrowed his eyes and silently thought inwardly.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 355
Chapter 355: Chapter 355: The Good Fortune of the Tang Family
Chapter 355: The Good Fortune of the Tang Family
While Tang Yunpeng was lost in contemplation, a phone call came from
Xue Jie. However, shock and astonishment immediately covered his square
face right after hearing her report.
“Did you verify it? You have really decimated a group of the Yao Family’s
manpower?”
“It’s true!” Xue Jie said, “Tang Xiu personally investigated and led the
raids. They killed 30 people of the enemy altogether and seized six pistols.
Anyhow, we’re now on the way back and will arrive at Red Maple Villa
Complex in an hour at most.”
“Got it!” Having said that, Tang Yunpeng directly hung up the phone.
A moment after, shock and ecstasy emerged on his usually dignified facial
expression. He then said in a deep voice, “Inform the others that we’re not
going to Changbu Town anymore. We’re returning to Red Maple Villa
Complex.”
“Understood!” a middle-aged man on the front seat nodded and said.
Tang Yunpeng turned his head to look out of the window. If by chance
someone was paying attention to him, they’d see that he was slightly
trembling and had his fists clenched tightly.
Thirty?!
One raid and thirty enemy men were unexpectedly killed. Our family has
been under the Yao Family’s suppression at every step, and many of our
people have been attacked by their men. Yet, it didn’t surpass twenty
casualties, while Tang Xiu’s first attack on them had killed thirty of their
men!
No, not thirty. He also seemed to have killed six enemy men when he
rescued the deputy director. Which means this time, though the enemy seized
one of our people and prepared a trap for us, not only did they not get any
information from the deputy director, they instead suffered a double loss after
trying to trick us!
Good, it’s really great!
 Tang Xiu! Tang Xiu! You’re the good fortune of the Tang Family! Our
fortune bringer!
After a long period of time, Tang Yunpeng took a deep breath, as a smile
couldn’t help appearing on his face. However, he didn’t make a phone call to
report immediately and put away his mobile after hesitating for a moment.
Reporting to Father will have to wait after having thoroughly learned about
the matter.
Guangyang’s New Age Group.
Lazily sitting on a soft sofa, Yao Xinhua quietly read a pile of information.
The information was about the distribution of manpower the Tang Family had
in Guangyang and Fukang. At present, the Bai Family’s head, who was the
appendage of the Tang Family in Guangyang, had been designed by him and
was temporarily seized, while the Starlight Group also had been burnt down.
It could be said that the two fingers of the Tang Family in Guangyang had
been severed.
After learning the financial situation of the Starlight Group, we might as
well seize the money source of the Tang Family and completely destroy the
Starlight Group as well. Thus, another finger of the Tang Family will be cut
off yet again.
A smile emerged on Yao Xinhua’s face.
Ring, ring, ring…
The mobile phone’s ringtone rang.
Taking out the phone, as he looked at the caller’s ID on the screen, the
smile on his face immediately turned thicker, “Topherson, got any good news
to report?”
“Old Wolf, something went wrong.” Topherson’s voice, filled with
murderous intent, came out of the phone.
The smile on Yao Xinhua froze as his body sat up straight in an instant. He
asked in a heavy tone, “What happened?”
In the same heavy tone, Topherson replied, “The traps we’ve arranged at
the Earth Cabinet Factory have been broken by the enemy. They used a
deceptive tactic by sending out a group of people outside the cabinet factory
while the rest of the group stealthily sneaked into the Earth Cabinet Factory.
Thirty of my people in the three groups were all killed soundlessly.
Additionally…”
 Yao Xinhua abruptly stood as killing intent burst out from his eyes. He
asked in a dee

p growl, “What else?”

“I had just contacted Yao Xinyu, who was responsible for Wan He’en’s
custody, but nobody answered. I’m afraid that he also met with mishap.”
“Damn!”
Yao Xinhua roared furiously. He hung up the phone and immediately called
Yao Xinyu’s number. Nobody answered him. He even called the other
numbers of the Yao Family but got the same result.
After a long period of time, wearing an indignant expression, Yao Xinhua
dialed Topherson’s number back and said in a heavy voice, “Bring your men
to Flat Out Skating Rink immediately to have a look on the situation there.”
“I already did. We should be receiving the news shortly!”
Yao Xinhua punched the table and growled, “Since we failed at the Earth
Cabinet Factory, take our men and withdraw immediately as to prevent any
accidents from emerging. I’ll be waiting for you in Guan City.”
An hour later.
Guan City, Red Maple Villa Complex.
Tang Yunpeng had already returned. His body was akin to a spear as he
stood at the villa’s front gate. Four strong men surrounded him looking grim
as they looked around.
“They’re here!” A middle-aged man at his side whispered.
At this moment, Tang Yunpeng saw eight cars driving fast toward the villa
complex entrance. The eight cars then parked in front of him and its doors
opened.
“Elder Brother Yunpeng!” Xue Jie was the first to come before Tang
Yunpeng, saying smilingly.
“Big Uncle!”
“Big Uncle!”
Tang Wei and Tang Xiu also came out from the car and called out.
A bright smile appeared on Tang Yunpeng’s face as he said, “Xue Jie,
you’ve done well this time!”
 Having said that, he looked at Tang Wei and Tang Xiu as he slowly nodded
and smiled, “Brothers working as one got advantages. You two brothers have
done a very good job! Tang Xiu, I knew that you were skillful, but I didn’t
think you were this fierce.”
Letting out a pale smile, Tang Xiu replied, “It’s nothing, just a minor
thing!”
Tang Yunpeng laughed involuntarily, “What a mind! It’s a great matter for
me, but it’s just a trivial thing in your eyes. Good, good. With a talent with
such outstanding abilities in our Tang Family, I’m sure that my Tang Family
will be able to return to the peak in the future.”
“We’ll achieve that!” said Tang Xiu.
“Hahaha…” Tang Yunpeng laughed heartily and then said loudly, “Well,
you’ve worked hard. I’ve ordered good food and wine to be prepared while
waiting for you to come back. Alright, let’s go inside and have a talk.”
As they entered the villa’s courtyard, the bodyguards took the initiative to
leave. Tang Yunpeng, Xue Jie, Tang Xiu, and Tang Wei walked to the lounge
on the second floor of the villa.
“Xue Jie, tell me about the situation in detail.”
After everyone took a seat, Tang Yunpeng asked impatiently.
“Well, Tang Xiu was the one who supervised the operation. He was also
responsible for the intelligence and leading of the operation. Let him answer
it!” Xue Jie laughed.
Tang Yunpeng shifted his vision to Tang Xiu.
“The man I assigned to investigate found the place where the deputy
director of the Starlight Group’s Finance Department was secretly being
detained. It was in the Flat Out Skating Rink in Changbu Town. Therefore,
we first rescued the deputy director, then we rushed to the Earth Cabinet
Factory to strike at the enemy. After I’ve clearly scouted the situation inside,
we jumped through the rear wall, ambushing and killing the enemies. We
could’ve gotten rid of all the enemies there, but it’s a pity that we got into an
unforeseen situation that alarmed the rest. Hence, we could only decisively
withdraw, joining with the rest of our men and directly evacuate.”
“That’s it?” Tang Yunpeng was astounded.
“Yeah, that’s it,” Tang Xiu nodded.
Tang Yunpeng nodded heavily. Though Tang Xiu spoke about it lightly, he
was able to feel the danger contained inside. In particular, they didn’t lose a
single man while killing 30 enemies under such circumstances. He had also
observed just now that even not even one of them got injured.
This success was far beyond his imagination!
However, a question still lingered inside Tang Yunpeng’s mind. Gazing
back at Tang Xiu, he slowly asked, “Tang Xiu, can you tell me who was the
person you asked to investigate the whereabouts of the captured deputy
director?”
“He’s not someone from Guangyang, but from Fukang.” Said Tang Xiu.
“Who is he?”
Tang Yunpeng was startled. Someone from another provinces could
conduct intelligence in Guangyang Province… He could tell that the identity
of the other party was extraordinary.
“He’s the head of the Huang Family in Fukang Province, Huang Fu.” Said
Tang Xiu.
Tang Yunpeng abruptly stood with a shocked expression and asked rapidly,
“You say that the one who helped us with the intelligence is Huang Jinfu?
How did you know him?”
“I myself am not acquainted with Huang Jinfu, but my subordinate knows
him and has a very deep connection with the Huang family,” said Tang Xiu.
Tang Yunpeng’s lips wriggled a few times as the shock inside his heart
intensified.
The Huang Family! One of the top-ranked big families in Fukang.
Although the Huang Family’s head—Huang Fu was not politically active,
more than a dozen of the Huang Family’s members were important political
officials in the Fukang Province. Among them was Huang Jinfu’s younger
brother, Huang Jingmin, who was the number two figure in Fukang Province.
Suddenly realizing the situation, Tang Yunpeng then asked in a deep tone,
“Tang Xiu, suppose that our Tang Family fights with the Yao Family in
Fukang Province, the Huang…”
“The Huang Family will stand on our side. Unconditionally,” said Tang
Xiu.
Overjoyed, Tang Yunpeng quickly asked, “Are you really sure?”
“Absolutely. Though I’m not familiar with them, the Huang Family owes a
great favor to my subordinate. Even if they can’t take out every ounce of
strength to help us, they should be able to support us with a lot of manpower.”
Said Tang Xiu.
Tang Yunpeng took a deep breath and suddenly said, “Well, if we ask for
help from Huang Fu, will he refuse us? I mean, Huang Jinfu has the ability to
influence the politicians in Guangyang.”
“Big Uncle, please speak it out more clearly!” said Tang Xiu.
“Part of the reason our Tang Family could develop in Guangyang was
because the Bai Family is our family’s appendage. The Bai Family’s head—
Bai Yang is Father’s favorite apprentice. With our Tang Family’s help, his
family has already climbed to the top four families in Guangyang. Only, the
Yao Family aimed at Bai Yang when we began our clash some time ago.
Thus, he’s now detained and under investigation. I was wondering whether
we could ask Huang Jinfu to help us rescue Bai Yang.”
Tang Xiu knitted his brows and said, “But the Huang Family only has
influence in Fukang, they shouldn’t have any influence in Guangyang, right?”
“Wrong!” Tang Yunpeng shook his head and said, “As far as I know,
Huang Jinfu and the number one leader of Guangyang Province, Zhou
Guanfeng, are old classmates. Furthermore, they have a deep relationship,
since Zhou Guanfeng married Huang Jinfu’s younger cousin. Hence, if Huang
Jinfu were to come forward, Zhou Guanfeng wouldn’t refuse it.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 356
Chapter 356: Chapter 356: Transfer of Authority
Chapter 356: Transfer of Authority
Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, before he slowly nodded and said,
“Since the Bai Family is our people, we can’t sit idly by and do nothing. I’ll
go to Fukang to visit the Huang Family personally. Wait for my news.”
“I’ll go with you!” Tang Yunpeng quickly said, “Though I have no
friendship with Huang Jinfu, I’m, after all, the governor of Xusu, so he would
at least give me a little face.”
“Big Uncle, how long have you been in Guangyang?” asked Tang Xiu.
Tang Yunpeng was surprised for a moment as he said, “It’s the third day
today.”
“Big Uncle, if you trust me, I think you should go back to Xusu. The Yao
Family only sent Yao Xinhua while our Tang Family made you come here
personally. Thus, I feel like we’re thinking too highly of them. Since we and
Yao Xinhua are the younger generations of our respective families, then let it
be our contest.”
“You…” Tang Yunpeng’s mouth opened, yet he swallowed back what he
was about to say.
“I’m not proud nor impudent, neither am I taking the enemy lightly.” Tang
Xiu confidently said, “The Yaos and the Tangs have yet to fully lose all
decorum. I believe they also have some scruples since they opted to hit us in
Guangyang and Fukang. Hence, let’s think of these two provinces as a
battlefield. If we fail, it shows that we do have some shortcomings. But if we
win, on the one hand, we can crack down the Yao family; and on the other
hand, we can also prove that the younger generation of our family are better
than the Yao’s.”
Frowning, Tang Yunpeng said, “Tang Xiu, I don’t know how much you
know about the top families in the country, but the manpower and businesses
in Guangyang and Fukang are very important to our Tang Family. Were we to
be defeated here, the strength of our Tang Family will be weakened to one-
fifth.”
“If the Yao is the defeated?” asked Tang Xiu.
“If the Yao is defeated, their situation would about the same as ours. The
Yao family is more powerful than our Tang Family; hence, their actual
strength is several times of ours.” Said Tang Yunpeng.
“So, if the Yao is defeated, our Tang Family can tie them up?” asked Tang
Xiu.
Tang Yunpeng contemplated for a while before saying, “Even if we can tie
them up, there’s not much difference I think. As long as those figures with
real power in the Yao Family are not stupid, they wouldn’t act against us
again temporarily. What our Tang Family really needs the most now is time.
If we can have some more time, our strength will drastically increase.”
“Big Uncle, you appear to be very confident. Why?” asked Tang Xiu as he
knitted his brows.
“It not stem from my self-confidence. It’s because of our old head’s
sickness. The reason as to why the Yao family moved on our Tang Family
now was like casting stone to clear the road to probe us. When father’s
sickness was cured by you, only a few people learned about it. Hence,
outsiders are clueless about the old man’s recovery. A few days ago, father
personally ordered the core members of our family to start a development
plan for the next five years. Once the plan succeeds, the strength of our Tang
Family will go back to the top, and we’ll be in the top three families of the
country.”
“How do we start the development?” asked Tang Xiu, surprised.
A smile outlined on Tang Yunpeng’s mouth as he said, “By pouring the
money we’ve accumulated for the past decades into the plan.”
Startled inwardly, Tang Xiu contemplated for a while as he slowly said,
“Let’s first not speak about the family development for now. Just leave the
battle for Guangyang and Fukang to me! I can’t guarantee a steady victory,
but if we were to defeat them, I have the confidence to make the entire
manpower of the Yao family in these two provinces to completely disappear.”
Tang Yunpeng stared blankly.
Completely disappear?
If all of the Yao Family’s manpower here were to

disappear, isn’t it tantamount to having them as mutually defeated and

wounded as the Tang family?
As Tang Yunpeng thought quietly, all sort of thoughts were churning in his
mind. After a long while, he then slowly said, “Go out first! I’ll give you the
answer after dinner.”
“Alright!”
Tang Xiu got up. He knew that Tang Yunpeng wanted to report to his
grandfather—Tang Guosheng for instruction, thus he didn’t give him the
answer now. However, Tang Xiu was confident that the old head of the Tang
family would agree. After all, he had revealed a lot of the cards in his hand
already.
Quickly, Tang Xiu, Tang Wei, and Xue Jie went to the first floor.
With a curious face, Tang Wei finally found the opportunity to ask,
“Brother, you said that the Huang Family’s head owes your subordinate a big
favor. Is your subordinate a great figure or something?”
Xue Jie also perked up her ears.
“I told you that I don’t know about it, no? Just wait until the time is ripe,
then I’ll explain it to you.” Tang Xiu laughed.
A tinge of disappointed on his face, Tang Wei didn’t give up and asked,
“But you can say what he does, right? Someone who’s able to make the
Huang Family’s head owe them a favor should be someone remarkable.
Could it be Kang Xia?”
“It’s not her.” Tang Xiu shook his head and said, “Rather, it’s the one
managing the restaurant business.”
Restaurant business?
Tang Wei didn’t believe Tang Xiu’s words. But since Tang Xiu really didn’t
want to tell him, he had to hold down the question in his heart.
Beijing, Tang Family’s ancestral house.
Tang Guosheng was enjoying the cool air outside. Beside him were Tang
Yunde and Tang Min.
“Yunde, we won’t stop Xiu’er from going to Guangyang since he wants to
do so. Besides, it’s a good thing for the young to have experience. I believe
you also have seen his actions before. He’s skillful and fierce. After having
gone through this family’s battle, it will make him mature faster.” Tang
Guosheng smilingly said while holding a teacup.
“That kid seems to be like me,” Tang Yunde nodded and smilingly said, “If
he decides to go, go he will! He can set up an enterprise by relying on himself
and his own hard work. Evidently, he has the brains for that. He hopes he can
give us a little hand in Guangyang Province.”
“I’m asking him to help out, though.” Tang Guosheng laughed, “As long as
he doesn’t come across any danger, it’s fine with me. As our Tang Family is
battling with the Yao family, he can stay in the back to see and smell the
bloody battles. That in itself will let him know the cruel and brutal game
between the big families.”
“Well, I think Tang Xiu isn’t bad already.” Tang Min laughed and said,
“I’ve sent someone to buy a real estate in Shanghai for him. He stayed there
for two nights, but I got the news that he didn’t drive those four luxury cars to
his campus. He didn’t act arrogantly like those arrogant silk-pants young
masters in campus. On the contrary, he played very low key, and got along
well with his new classmates.”
“You sent someone to investigate him?” Asked Tang Guosheng with
knitted brows.
“It was not to investigate him, but to protect him in secret. However, when
I sent someone to to Shanghai, he and Tang Wei went to Guangyang
Province. The news I got was sent by the man I sent through the investigation,
and I slowly learned about it from him.” said Tang Min.
Tang Guosheng nodded silently.
Ring, ring, ring…
At this moment, a mobile phone’s ringtone rang.
Tang Guosheng’s brows raised. He took out his mobile, look at the screen
and directly pressed the answer button. He then said in a deep voice, “What’s
up? Have you rescued the man?”
“Yeah, he’s been rescued, Father. Also, we won big.”
“Tell me!”
“Well, this rescue operation was, in fact, under Tang Xiu…”
As Tang Guosheng quietly listened to this son—Tang Yunpeng’s report, the
more he listened, the more intense the astonishment on his face grew. In the
end, his astonished expression become a shocked one.
“Agree!”
After hearing Tang Yunpeng’s report, Tang Guosheng replied resolutely.
“In that case, I’ll go back to Xusu Province. Then Tang Xiu will be taking
full authority here.” Said Tang Yunpeng.
“OK!”
Tang Guosheng replied and hung up the phone. Yet, the shocked expression
on his face didn’t fade away for a very long time.
Tang Min and Tang Yunde glanced at each other as she immediately
inquired, “Father, what happened? Has the deputy director of the Starlight
Group been rescued? What did eldest brother tell you?”
Tang Guosheng’s facial expression slowly changed, as a smile climbed up
on his face. He then extended his hand and heavily patted Tang Yunde’s
shoulder, earnestly saying, “Yunde, you gave life to a good son, and you have
given me a good grandson!”
Puzzled and confused, Tang Yunde asked, “What did Xiu’er do, father?
What happened?”
Tang Guosheng laughed loudly and then said, “The Yao family have been
suppressing our Tang Family in Guangyang so much that we were unable to
gain ground there, nearly abandoning it completely. I’ve never thought that
Xiu’er, who just arrived there, would be able to achieve a great
accomplishment within just one night!”
Quickly, he told the matter in Guangyang Province and finally sighed,
“Were it only these matters, I absolutely wouldn’t agree nor allow Yunpeng to
leave. But… the cards in Xiu’er’s hand, I’m afraid it’s much powerful than
we had thought.”
With a shocked as well as ecstatic expression, Tang Min quickly asked after
hearing her father’s last sentence, “Father, what kind of card does Tang Xiu
have in hand?”
“Do you know about Fukang’s Huang Family?” asked Tang Guosheng.
“I know! They are one of the big families in Fukang Province.” Tang Min
nodded and said, “They are independent and neutral, rarely involved in family
battles. Additionally, the old head of the Huang Family is also still alive. It
seems he’s 106 years old now! He’s also a hero who has rendered a
meritorious service for the country in the past.”
“Yeah, I used to a member of the Huang Family when I was in the army.
His name is Huang Jinming.” Tang Yunde also nodded.
“This Huang Jinming you know of is also a great figure with high rank
now. He could shake the entirety of Fukang Province were he to stamp his
feet.” Tang Guosheng exclaimed.
“Father, listening to your words, it seems like there’s a bit of relationship
between Xiu’er and the Huang Family?” asked Tang Yunde.
Tang Guosheng laughed, “It’s much more than simply related. Rather, they
have a deep relationship. Xiu’er told your eldest brother that the Huang
Family’s head owes a favor to Xiu’er’s subordinate. Think, what kind of
identity does the Huang Family’s head have? Yet, he unexpectedly owes
Xiu’er’s subordinate a favor. I’m now getting more and more curious about
the cards in Xiu’er’s hand.”
Tang Yunde and Tang Min stared blankly for a moment after hearing it, as a
pleasantly surprised expression was immediately written on their faces.
The Huang Family was very powerful! Though they were not on par with
their Tang family, if the Huang family were to help the Tang family in the
fight against the Yao family in Guangyang and Fukang Provinces, their odds
of victory would be greatly increased.
“Xiu’er wants your eldest brother to leave. He wants to take the authority
of the battle between the Tangs and the Yaos. And I have agreed.” Tang
Guosheng laughed.
“Father, this is no trifling matter.” Tang Yunde promptly said, “Xiu’er is
still young. Can’t you consider it more carefully?”
“No need!” Tang Guosheng laughed and said, “The Yao Family didn’t sent
their core members. They only sent that kid, Yao Xinhua! Since Xiu’er is
confident, then let him do it. Even if we were to lose the battle over there, I’ll
accept it as long as it can make him grow up quickly.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 357
Chapter 357: Chapter 357: Restless and Flustered
Chapter 357: Restless and Flustered
Guan City, Red Maple Villa Complex.
As flavorful meals were put on the dining table, Tang Yunpeng came down
from the second floor with a faint smile on his face. Xue Jie helped him sit on
the chair as Tang Yunpeng then waved his hand, motioning everyone to sit
down.
“A sumptuous meal! It’s just as well since I have a good appetite today.
Anyways, you want to drink with me?” said Tang Yunpeng smilingly.
“Do you have good wine, big uncle?” Tang Wei’s eyes shone as he replied
with a smile.
“Any liquor is good for me right now.” Said Tang Yunpeng smilingly.
From his words, they could tell that he was in a good mood, causing them
to immediately smile. Tang Wei run to the kitchen and ordered the maid to
bring two bottles of wine.
While looking at Tang Xiu, Tang Yunpeng smiled and said, “Father has
agreed to give you the sole authority to handle the matter in Guangyang.
Hence, I’ll go back to Xusu Province tonight and give the matters here to
you.”
“Rest assured.” Tang Xiu said with a nod.
“Tang Xiu, to be frank, it would have been better if we could have found
you earlier.” Tang Yunpeng sighed.
“It’s not too late now, no?” Tang Xiu gave a pale smile.
“Yeah, it’s not too late now. Anyhow, when will you be going to Fukang?”
Said Tang Yunpeng with a smile.
“Early in the morning. I will have to analyze our strength in Guangyang
and Fukang first. That’s right, since the Bai Family’s head—Bai Yang is being
detained, who’s in charge in the Bai Family now?”
“His younger brother, Bai Tao.” Said Tang Yunpeng.
Tang Xiu nodded.
After dinner, Tang Yunpeng left with six Tang Family’s trained
bodyguards, leaving only Tang Xiu, Tang Wei, Xue Jie and Li Xiaojie.
“Auntie Xue, tell me all the forces belonging to us in Guangyang and
Fukang! Only by knowing our strength will I be able to make good
arrangements for the next step of the plan,” Said Tang Xiu.
“Aside from Starlight Group, we are also in control of several small
companies, several projects in apparel business, and an advertising company.
However, the apparel business’s manager, Li Yuansheng, has passed away in a
car accident five days ago. It should be a set-up from the Yao Family. The one
managing the advertising company, Wei Yuan, has also encountered attacks.
He survived. However, he has to be hospitalized…”
“As for the Fukang Province, our Tang Family has secretly established a
security company there. It’s called Jinchen Security Company. The scale is
small, but all the security guards there were all trained and nurtured by our
Tang Family. They number nearly 120 people; Li Liwei is in charge over
there. We also have hardware and real estate businesses in Fukang; they are
managed by another person on the surface. But it’s actually controlled by Li
Liwei in the shadows…”
“…”
Along with Xue Jie’s explanation, Tang Xiu finally had a clear
understanding of the Tang Family’s strength in Guangyang and Fukang. Aside
from Starlight Group, the rest of Tang Family’s businesses were small ones.
However, in the military force aspect, the Jinchen Security Company was
actually a very good one.
Additionally, Tang Yunpeng also left more than forty people in the villa.
Half of them were transferred from Jinchen Security Company, while the
other half were responsible for the safety of the Starlight Group’s members.
“Auntie Xue, come with me to the Bai Family! At present, their hearts
should be restless and shaken, so we need to appease them.” said Tang Xiu.
“But, your big uncle, he has already…” Said Xue Jie.
Raising his hand to interrupt her, Tang Xiu seriously said, “Auntie Xue, big
uncle is big uncle, while I am me. Since the authority for Guangyang and
Fukang has been transferred to me, I must take a stand toward the Bai Family.
That is… to win their hearts!”
Startled inwardly, Xue Jie nodded s
ilently. At the moment, she was getting more and more curious about Tang
Xiu. She now realized that the young man before her not only possessed a
fierce military force, but was also very intelligent.
Tang Xiu then looked to Tang Wei and said, “Brother, you stay here! Take a
break early, but do pay attention to your safety. Command our men to keep
their vigilance. The Yao Family has just suffered a big loss today, perhaps this
will drive them to take desperate actions. They might take advantage of the
darkness in the night to retaliate.”
“Don’t worry!” Tang Wei nodded and said, “I’ll arrange things here
properly. But you have to take more people since you’ll go to the Bai
Family.”
“No.” Tang Xiu shook his head and said, “If my guess is correct, the Yao
Family’s men are definitely monitoring this Red Maple Villa Complex. If we
leave here in such a conspicuous manner, they will know about it. Auntie Xue
and I will leave this place in order to appease the Bai Family. On the other
hand, we’ll also find more covert and safer places for tonight. After which,
we’ll leave.”
“I understand,” said Tang Wei with a nod.
Immediately after, Tang Xiu and Xue Jie left, taking only two of Xue Jie’s
trusted bodyguards. They turned around and secretly left through a secluded
wall of the villa, catching a taxi on a nearby street and then quickly leaving.
Guan City, Bai Family’s residence.
With a gloomy expression, Bai Tao and several core members of the family
were inside their family’s residence. Bai Yang was being detained. They
didn’t have much hope, although the man had yet to go to trial.
Originally, they would have been assisted by the Tang Family in such an
accident! But now, the Tang Family was unable to protect themselves in
Guangyang Province; hence, they had no spare time to pay attention to their
Bai Family.
“Second Elder Brother, we have to think of a way! Eldest Brother is being
interrogated now. Let alone trivial problems, even if there isn’t any, the Yao
and Sun Families will direct the problems to us. We can’t rely on the Tang
Family now, but we have to find ways to help Eldest Brother.” Bai Bing
furrowed his brows deeply and spoke with an impatient tone.
“Wait for a while more.” Bai Tao shook his head and said, “The
investigation team still wants to investigate the results. They just partly
completed it. Besides, we have yet to receive any notification as of now, so
we still have time. I’ll go see Tang Yunpeng tomorrow night. If the Tang
Family has any solutions, we’ll see them. But if they are also at a loss and
unable to do anything, we will begin transferring our assets and moving our
family members.”
“But Second Elder Brother, are you going to give up all the Bai Family’s
industries?” Bai Bing was shocked.
Forcing out a smile, Bai Tao replied, “If Eldest Brother is really going to
trial, do you think we won’t give them up? You’re also a government official,
you should also be very clear that, if our eldest brother were to be on trial,
what kind of fate would our Bai Family have? At least… at least, five or six
people of our Bai Family members might be put on the investigation list, to be
removed from their positions, or… to be demoted to insignificant posts and
rot there until retirement.”
Bai Bing fell into silence, as did several core members of the Bai Family.
They too realized that Bai Tao’s argument made sense. It was a common
happening in China. If the highest-ranked person in their family was brought
down, perhaps the other members of the Bai Family would suffer the same
fate.
Suddenly, one of the Bai Family members said, “Second Elder Brother,
what if we switch our allegiance to the Yao Family? Eldest Brother, he’s…”
“Shut up!”
A burst of anger shot from Bai Tao’s eyes as he growled deeply, “Don’t
even say that! We have no chance of taking refuge under the Yao Family.
Even if there is, we can never do that! Betrayal is the most taboo for all big
families in China. We and the Tang Family are tied in one rope. Unless the
Tang Family is destroyed, our Bai Family won’t collapse as well.
Furthermore, even if we do switch sides, do you think they will treat us well?
The Yaos will attempt every means to drink our blood, eat our flesh and
swallow up our Bai Family cleanly.”
The facial expression of that member of the Bai Family was disastrous as
he eventually lowered his head, ashamed.
At this time, a strong big man strode from the outside as he said in a deep
tone, “Brother Tao, there are four people outside, one of whom is Xue Jie, the
Starlight Group’s general manager, while the other one is said to be one of the
Tang Family’s member, Tang Xiu.”
 Bai Tao’s expression changed. He immediately got up and said, “Follow
me to greet them.”
Quickly, Bao Tao and several members of the Bai Family greeted Tang Xiu
and Xue Jie. However, they didn’t know Tang Xiu and were somewhat
curious about him.
“Hello, Chief Xue.” Bai Tao greeted.
Xue Jie smiled faintly and said, “Bai Tao, let me introduce you to Tang
Xiu, the son of the Tang Family’s Tang Yunde. According to the Old Master’s
oerder, elder brother Yunpeng has transferred the sole authority of the matters
in Guangyang and Fukang Provinces to him.”
Bai Tao’s expression changed. He didn’t know anything about Tang Xiu’s
identity before. However, it was rather unexpected that the Old Master of the
Tang Family would assign a young man to deal with such a big matters.
Could it be… the Tang Family is going to abandon these two provinces?
Tang Xiu extended his hand and said, “Hello, I’m Tang Xiu.”
While worried and heavy-hearted, Bai Tao stretch out his hand, squeezed
out a smile and said, “How do you do, Mr. Tang? I’m the second son of the
Bai Family, Bai Tao.”
Tang Xiu nodded slowly. He could guess Bai Tao’s thoughts by looking at
his expression, saying, “You seem to be at the same age as my father. So I’ll
call you Second Uncle Bai if you don’t mind.”
Bai Tao stared blankly for a moment, feeling a bit comfortable afterward.
The smile he squeezed out turned brighter as he nodded and said, “Tang Xiu,
good nephew, you came late at night. May I ask what is your purpose in
coming here?”
“Shall we have a talk?” said Tang Xiu with a smile.
Bai Tao suddenly realized and promptly said, “Ah, my bad. Everyone,
please come. Let’s talk inside.”
Immediately, Bai Tao led Tang Xiu’s group into the house. After taking a
seat in the living hall of the first floor, Bai Tao quickly ordered the others to
serve tea.
“Second Uncle Bai, please, there’s no need for so much trouble! The reason
we came to the Bai Family is because I have something to tell you! Besides,
we must leave right after.”
 “What?” Asked Bai Tao.
“I know that the Bai Family should be feeling anxious and restless now.
But I must tell you that it isn’t necessarily so. The Tang Family won’t give up
the Guangyang Province neither will we abandon the Bai Family’s head.
Since my grandfather has delegated the full authority of the issues in
Guangyang and Fukang Provinces to me, I will take care of it. Furthermore,
you have yet to learn about some matters. The deputy director of Starlight
Group’s Finance Department had been seized by the Yao and Sun Families
today. I just arrived here today, but not only did I rescue him, I also got rid of
more than thirty of their lackeys. Similarly, I want you to give me some more
time since I will also rescue the head of your Bai Family.”
“What?”
Several members of the Bai Family members had a change in their
complexions. They knew perfectly well how the Tang Family had been forced
to retreat in defeat repeatedly in Guangyang Province. They had even lost
more than twenty people altogether, including people from their Bai Family.
But the thing they didn’t expect was that Tang Xiu, that had just arrived
today, had gotten rid of thirty people from the Yao and Sun Families…
This… wasn’t this way too amazing?

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 358
Chapter 358: Chapter 358: Layout
Chapter 358: Layout
Hope! Through Tang Xiu’s words, several core members of the Bai Family
suddenly saw hope.
This made their previous restless mood calm down.
“Second Uncle Bai, please give me some time, I’ll use my network to save
the Bai Family’s head. Were our Tang Family to fail in the dispute with the
Yao Family in Guangyang Province, I assure you that we will never abandon
the Bai Family’s head and we’ll prevent him from being imprisoned at all
costs. This… is the least I can guarantee you.” said Tang Xiu.
Upon hearing Tang Xiu’s words, Bai Tao’s heart was touched.
It was, in fact, what he wanted to hear from Tang Yunpeng. However, the
latter didn’t give any speak about anything the matter for a long time. Such a
situation actually made him a bit resentful, but Tang Xiu’s words made the
resentment inside his heart to completely vanish.
“Tang Xiu, I’ll remember your promise in my heart. I also want to say to
you that my Bai Family will never separate from the Tang Family. Regardless
of any plan you have later, you’ll have unconditional support from us.
Whether you want money or manpower, you’ll have it.” Bai Tao firmly said.
Nodding in satisfaction, Tang Xiu then got up and said, “We’ll mutually
hold to our own pledges as gentlemen. As of now, we temporarily won’t be
needing assistance from the Bai Family, so what you have to do is to increase
your vigilance as to prevent against moves by the Yao and Sun Families. By
the way, we can’t stay here much longer. Wait for my good news.”
“Alright, I’ll send you out!” Bai Tao nodded.
As they came out of the building, Tang Xiu suddenly said, “Second Uncle
Bai, I’d have to trouble you to get us a car! We covertly left Red Maple Villa
Complex for fear of being detected by the Yao and Sun Families.”
Bai Tao waved his hand to Bai Bing.
Immediately, Bai Bing went back inside. A minute later, she came back
with a few car keys, handed it over to Tang Xiu and said with a smile, “These
are for the cars in the courtyard. Take whichever you like.”
 Tang Xiu glanced at it and said, “I’ll take the Volkswagen Tiguan! It’s not
expensive and won’t attract attention.”
About two minutes later, Tang Xiu, Xue Jie, and the two bodyguards left
quickly.
On the car.
With an astonished expression, Xue Jie asked, “Tang Xiu, since we want to
change our hiding place, why don’t you ask for help from the Bai Family?
They have been here for so many years, I believe we can get many covert
places that are suitable for us to hide from them.”
Letting out a pale smile, Tang Xiu replied, “Auntie Xue, at this crucial
time, it’s best to let them know as little as possible, unless they are truly our
own people. Who can guarantee that the Yao and the Sun Families haven’t
bought someone from the Bai Family’s members?”
Xue Jie was stunned and froze. She looked at Tang Xiu in a different light
now.
Low-key and cautious!
Originally, for Tang Xiu to take over the command in Guangyang Province,
she did have some confidence that he would defeat the Yao Family. But this
time, a hay of hope was raised inside her heart. Furthermore, through what
Tang Xiu did tonight, especially in the Bai Family, she could see that Tang
Xiu’s stratagem was very astute. At the very least, the Bai Family’s people
who were previously restless had now been pacified and soothed.
From the looks of it, Tang Xiu had even successfully bought their hearts.
“So, where are we going now?” asked Xue Jie.
“We’ll look for a place in Guan City that is very chaotic. What I’m talking
about is a place with tons of non-natives, where people come and go
frequently. We will move with a lot of people from now on, so we must have
a place suitable to conceal ourselves as to prevent any accidents.”
Xue Jie was surprised, “Tang Xiu, finding such a place… Are you not
afraid that news will be leaked with so many people

mixed in?”
“There’s nothing to be afraid of!” Tang Xiu said lightly, “Provided we’re
careful enough, I’m confident that we can conceal ourselves well. I’ll think of
a way!”
 Despite knowing nothing of what Tang Xiu meant by “think of a way”,
Xue Jie still chose to trust Tang Xiu. After all, what he did today had made
her sincerely convinced.
“We can go to Hongpo District.” Xue Jie’s bodyguard on the driver seat
spoke.
“Where’s this Hongpo District?” asked Tang Xiu.
“Hongpo District is located in the southwest of Guan City. There are a lot
of industrial parks, small projects, and small individual workshops there.
Many migrants go there every year. The clothing factory under the Tang
Family is also there. Although continuous reforms and development were
conducted over the place in the past few years, still, there are many shabby
places. So it’s a suitable place to hide many people.” Said Xue Jie.
Tang Xiu nodded. He then dialed the Huang family’s head cell number.
From him, he learned that the Huang also had a intelligence network in
Hongpo District. After which, he asked the contact of the intelligence
personnel from him.
Guo Sen.
He was the owner of an Internet café in Yueyang Street, Hongpo District.
He had been on the Internet café business here for more than ten years and
had a complex relationship with the local thugs. He also had another identity
in this place: An intelligence personnel of the Huang Family and also the
person in charge.
After the Family’s head personally phoned him, Guo Sen became quite
excited. He secretly decided that he must cooperate with the other party well.
Whatever request the other party asked of him, he would try to meet it as far
as possible.
He quickly received a call from Tang Xiu and told him the address of his
Internet café.
Jingying Internet Café.
With his two trusted confidantes, Guo Sen was squatting in the corner of
the street near the Internet café, waiting for Tang Xiu and the others’ arrival.
Beside him, a calm-looking youth extinguished a cigarette butt as he looked
up and asked, “Eldest Brother, who’s that man? To think that even he’s worth
the Big Boss personally issuing a command for us and sparing no effort to
work with him?”
 Shaking his head, Guo Sen said, “I don’t know. But since the Big Boss
personally commanded it, then we must complete this task. Big Boss has
promised to give us a very handsome reward if we do a good job. Perhaps we
will be transferred to a bigger stage as well.”
The facial expression of the youth changed as he firmly said, “I’m not that
good in terms of intelligence compared to you, but I will be the first to act
should he need someone.”
For a moment, Guo Sen was silent, before suddenly asking, “Qiang Zi,
where did Boss send you three years ago? How come you became so strong
after you came back?”
“Eldest Brother, don’t ask.” Shao Qiang shook his head and said, “I really
can’t say anything about it. Else, I’ll be violating the big taboo of the family.
Not to mention you, even I would be killed as well. That ancestor who taught
the Huang Family not only gave this instruction to the Huangs, but also to us.
You should be very clear about this matter as well.”
Forcing a smile, Guo Sen replied, “Well, since you don’t wanna say, then I
won’t ask about it.”
Shao Qing no longer spoke. But he reminisced about the inhuman torments
of that year inside his mind. It was a devilish training which could claim lives.
That place was a sacred ground to train powerhouses, but also the place where
a group of devils lived. He was quite vexed inside. He wanted to go there for
training again, but he was afraid that he couldn’t bear it and would die in vain.
Originally, if he hadn’t secretly fallen in love with that suffocating,
beautiful girl because of that one glance, as well as not wanting her to look
down on him, he would’ve been unable to endure and would have died in that
place.
However, he knew the gap between himself and that girl’s identity. He
knew that they were people from different worlds. He was just akin to a toad
while that girl was a white swan.
No… she was not a white swan. She was a fairy maiden.
Hong, hong!
A car’s horn sounded, abruptly dragging Shao Qiang from his reverie. As
he looked up, he found his Eldest Brother and the others running toward a
SUV on the roadside.
“Are you Guo Sen?”
 As he got down from the car, Tang Xiu looked to Guo Sen and asked.
“I’m. Are you Mr. Tang?” Replied Guo Sen promptly.
“Yes, it’s me.” Tang Xiu nodded and said, “You should’ve received a call
from Huang Jinfu, yes?”
Guo Sen’s mouth twitched a few times. He didn’t expect that Tang Xiu
would dare to address his Big Boss by name. Nodding, he cautiously said,
“Big Boss has commanded us to help you to the best of our abilities.
Whatever you need, we will try to meet it.”
“I need to find a safe place since we’ll have a lot of people coming. Hence,
the place must be large enough, but it mustn’t be easily found by outsiders.”
Said Tang Xiu.
A surprised expression flashed from Guo Sen’s eyes as he asked, “Mr.
Tang, would you mind telling me in advance how many people will be
coming?”
“At the most, perhaps 100. Or around 40 to 50 at the very least.” Said Tang
Xiu.
Thinking for a moment, Guo Sen then said, “I know a very covert place
and it’s also very suitable for your request. But…”
“But what?” asked Tang Xiu.
“But it’s quite messy and chaotic there. There are many migrant workers
and some gangsters and thugs who also often especially appear there. Also,
the Boss in that place is the head of the gangsters. He’s called Hei Long; he’s
very powerful and influential there. He also has some intelligence network. If
we were to be found by his people, I’m afraid…”
“I would’ve been more worried if that place had no head at all.” Tang Xiu
said smilingly, “Take me there to have a look. If it’s good, I’ll take it.”
“Qiang Zi, drive.” Said Guo Sen promptly.
Shao Qiang nodded and quickly ran.
Squinting his eyes toward Shao Qiang’s back, Tang Xiu asked, “Is he your
man? He’s quite skillful, isn’t he?”
Staring blankly at Tang Xiu for a moment, Guo Sen then said with
amazement, “Mr. Tang, you’re really amazing. Big Boss sent Qiang Zi to me,
and his skill is indeed extraordinary. Just seven or eight ordinary local ruffians
or gangsters are not his match.”
 “What you’re talking about is his strength. But what I meant is his skill in
killing. He has seen blood and also possesses a vicious aura inside his heart.”
Said Tang Xiu.
Guo Sen was dazed. He had never expected that this little brother of his
who had followed him for nearly two years would be this strong. However, as
he recalled that he was sent by the Big Boss, he felt relieved.
Soon, a car stopped in front of the two men.
Tang Xiu ordered one bodyguard to sit on Shao Qiang’s car and let Guo
Sen sit in the Tiguan SUV’s front seat. With Shao Qiang as the guide, the two
cars quickly drove toward an abandoned factory.
“What do you want here?”
An old man guarding the entrance ran out of the sentry box and shouted
loudly.
Getting off the car, Guo Sen then came before the old man. He took out a
stack of hundred-yuan paper money, stuffed it into his hand and said,
“Gramps, do you remember me? I’m the owner of the Internet café. You once
visited my Internet café to bring your grandson back home.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 359
Chapter 359: Chapter 359: Coercion Business
Chapter 359: Coercion Business
The old man guarding the abandoned factory suddenly realized something
and said, “I know you. What’s your name again? Err, Guo…”
“Guo Sen!”
Nodding, the old man then grabbed the money and asked, “Right, right. It’s
Guo Sen. But what did you come here for? You’re giving me so much money,
what’s this for?”
“Gramps, we want to rent the factory. We’ll start a business after
renovating this place. You should be able to contact the owner, right? Can you
call him now? If he agrees, we can pay him tonight as well.”
The old man hesitated for a moment while looking at the stack of money in
his hand. He eventually nodded and said, “Alright. Wait a minute, I’ll give
him a call.”
A few minutes later, the old man returned and cheerfully said, “I just made
the call. The Boss is immediately coming after hearing that you want to rent
the factory. Anyhow, are you going to wait here? Or…”
“We’ll have a look at it first, gramps. You don’t mind, do you? Anyways,
only after we see the condition of the workshop will we be able to discuss
about renting.”
“Good. I’ll take you there!” The old man said happily.
The workshop was small in size, more or less the size of a regular soccer
field. From the old gatekeeper, Tang Xiu knew that this factory produced
home textiles in the past. Since the owner managed the factory poorly, it
eventually led to heavy debt and bankruptcy.
After wandering around for a while, the factory’s owner then arrived.
“Do you want to rent this factory?” The factory owner looked at Tang Xiu
and the others as he asked curiously.
“We’ve just seen the condition of the factory. It’s not bad. But may I ask
how much is the rent?” asked Tang Xiu.
The factory owner asked in reply, “What business are you preparing to
do?”
 “A clothing business.” Said Tang Xiu.
The factory owner suddenly understood and then said with a smile, “The
leasing would be at least five million for a year. My factory is quite large, and
a year rent should be around eight million. However, since I’m rather anxious
to rent it, I’ll ask six million a year. If you agree, let’s sign the contract. But if
you don’t, I can’t give you any more leverage.”
Tang Xiu put out a number of fingers and said, “Five million! If you agree,
I’ll rent it. And if you don’t, I’ll go somewhere else. To be honest, I’ve seen
some other abandoned factories before coming here.”
The factory owner startled. He furrowed his brows and hesitated for a
moment before saying, “Five and a half million! I can’t agree to less than this.
If you don’t want it, perhaps there will be someone else coming tomorrow.”
After a moment of silence, Tang Xiu then slowly said, “Five and a half
million is rather unacceptable, to be honest. But I’ll agree to it if you can meet
my two conditions.”
The factory owner quickly asked, “What conditions? Tell me!”
“The first condition is that we can’t make a 100% decision before renting
the factory.” Tang Xiu said, “Hence, I can give you a 500 thousand deposit
first. If by a month later we don’t rent your factory, the deposit is yours. If we
rent it, then we’ll pay you another five million, and then we’ll sign the
contract.”
After contemplating for a moment and finding nothing bad, the factory
owner then said, “I agree. But you have to pay me today.”
“No problem.” Tang Xiu nodded and said, “I can transfer it to you online.”
“Then tell me the second condition.” Said the factory owner.
“Well, to be honest, we come from the north.” Tang Xiu forced a smile.
“We’ve been staying in a hotel for more than a week, and the hygiene is rather
bad. So we want to temporarily stay in the factory.”
“With the deposit, this factory is temporarily rented to you,” the factory
owner smilingly said. “Anyhow, it’s fine if you want to stay here! But the
place is dirty and messy, so you need to clean

it up.”
“No problem!” Tang Xiu nodded.
 Immediately after, Tang Xiu transferred 500 thousand yuan through online
banking to the factory owner’s account. The latter looked satisfied and then
left. Tang Xiu then shifted his eyes to the old gatekeeper as he then smiled
and said, “Gramps, can I ask how much is your monthly salary?”
“2,500 yuan.” Said the old man smilingly.
“Gramps, I’ll give you ten thousand yuan for you not stay here this month.”
Said Tang Xiu, “You too know that since we want to stay here and start
business later, we must find some young and strong men as security guards.”
“I understand.” The old man hesitated upon hearing it and said, “Managing
a business is not easy, but that ten thousand yuan…”
“Gramps, please don’t refuse it.” Tang Xiu said smilingly, “Consider it as
our compensation. If we do really rent the factory, I’ll invite you back.”
“Alright then!” The old man nodded his head.
When Tang Xiu took out his wallet, he then asked Xue Jie some cash. After
collecting ten thousand yuan, he then gave it to the old man and sent him off.
Guo Sen, who followed alongside him, whispered, “Mr. Tang, isn’t it too
much money for a month’s rent? Actually, I have a few ways to give some
benefits to the factory owner, so that he will lend the site to us for some time.”
“I suppose you were talking about the place we saw on the way here, right?
Anyhow, that place is really good and there are several large factories around.
Coupled with tons of people shuttling on the street, this makes this place a
good place.”
“Then, what shall we do next? What do you need me to do?” Asked Guo
Sen after hearing it.
“Take me to see Hei Long.” Said Tang Xiu.
“Why do you want to see him?” Guo Sen was surprised and said, “That guy
is a bad news. Deceitful, domineering, greedy… It will be quite troublesome
coming in contact with him.”
Troublesome?
Tang Xiu grinned, “I wouldn’t see him if he was a good man! Anyways,
let’s go. You should know where he is, yes?”
“Hei Long usually stays in his bar at night. I’ll take you there,” said Guo
Sen.
Black Dragon Bar.
 When the two cars parked on the street nearby the bar, Tang Xiu said,
“Auntie Xue, stay here and wait for me! I gotta solve this hidden danger so
we can station our men in this place.”
“You’re going to…” Xue Jie was startled.
“No. I won’t kill him.” Tang Xiu shook his head and said, “I want him to
work for me.”
“Is his background and identity clean?” Xue Jie hesitated.
Tang Xiu turned his gaze to Guo Sen.
“Hei Long is like a fish in the water in this chaotic place.” Guo Sen
promptly said, “It’s because he can stake it all to play hard and has been
exploiting it over twenty years to elevate himself. He’s kind of the undisputed
gang leader here.”
Tang Xiu nodded upon hearing it. Accompanied by Guo Sen and Shao
Qiang, he got off the car and walked toward Black Dragon Bar, the other
person brought by Guo Sen staying in the car.
The Black Dragon Bar was quite lively at night, with deafening metal
music that faintly hurt one’s eardrums. Aside from a numerous crowd dancing
crazily from side to side in the bar, there were also many people in the seats
huddling with girls.
“Well, isn’t it Brother Guo? What wind blew you here today?”
A young man with earrings and yellow-dyed hair giddily greeted them.
“Take me to Hei Long.” Said Guo Sen loudly, “I wanna talk about some
business with him.”
The youth was startled for a moment, as he then looked at Tang Xiu and
Shao Qiang. He then waved his arms and shouted, “Come with me! Brother
Long is playing inside!”
Inside the bar were more than ten boxes.
In one of the largest boxes, Hei Long was hugging a pretty girl he just
hooked up with, holding a microphone and singing. The pretty girl picked up
pieces of fruit once in a while and stuffed it into Hei Long’s mouth. On the
other sofa, his two right-hand men were also embracing a woman each and
drinking wine.
“Big Brother Long, Guo Sen wants to see you. He said he wants to talk
about some business!”
 The yellow-haired youth pushed the door open and came in as he
approached Hei Long and spoke to his ear.
Hei Long was stunned and asked in wonder, “Guo Sen? Who the heck is
he?”
“He’s the owner of Jingying Internet Café, Big Brother Long!” Said the
yellow-haired youth.
Hei Long frowned as a trace of dread flashed from his eyes. He had a
dealing with Guo Sen more than a year ago when his underlings demanded
protection money from Jingying Internet Café. The result was that Guo Sen’s
little brother acted and beat them up. Later on, he and Guo Sen met in private
and had a fight. He took dozens of his brothers, yet Guo Sen and his little
brother beat them up miserably. Were it not because he finally put out his gun,
Guo Sen would perhaps not lower his head.
After that incident, however, Guo Sen took out a sum of money and they
solved the ridge between them. But they didn’t interfere with each other from
thenceforth.
Hei Long patted the pretty girl and spoke loudly, “Go out and play. I’ll look
for you after I’m done with business.”
“Okay!”
The three girls stood and walked outside.
Shortly after, Tang Xiu, Guo Sen and Shao Qiang entered the box. They
saw a man sitting on the sofa with one leg atop the other, a cigarette on his
mouth and a body full of black dragon tattoos. Tang Xiu then said with a pale
smile, “You’re Hei Long?”
After glancing at Tang Xiu, Hei Long’s eyes then fell on Guo Sen, dully
saying, “Guo Sen, is this your little brother? Does he not understand the
custom or something?”
Guo Sen stepped back and stood behind Tang Xiu, keeping silent.
Hei Long stared blankly for a moment upon seeing that. He looked at Guo
Sen and sized up Tang Xiu as he nodded and said, “I got it. It turns out that
you’re the master. So, Brother, what’s your distinguished name? Are you also
one of the mobsters?”
Tang Xiu waved to the other two big men on the sofa. After receiving a
hint from Hei Long to stand up, Tang Xiu walked to the sofa in front and sat
down. He then took out a cigarette and lit it up. After having a puff, he said,
“I’m Tang Xiu. You don’t need to bother whether I’m a hoodlum or not. I got
a business deal for you. If you’re interested, everybody’s happy. If not, I’ll
leave immediately.”
Hei Long squinted his eyes and asked, “What business deal?”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 360
Chapter 360: Chapter 360: One More Time
Chapter 360: One More Time
“The deal is about your life. You join me and you live.” Tang Xiu said,
“Refuse and you’ll die a tragic death. Then I’ll prop up another man as the
boss of this place.”
Pfft…
Hei Long couldn’t help chuckling as he stared at Tang Xiu as if looking at
an idiot. He had heard many jokes before, but none of them was funnier this
one.
“Tell me, little brother, are you fucking stupid? This Hei Long has been
here for a long time, and I always get whatever I want. This place is nice and
cozy. Moreover, I’m a local tyrant. Why the hell should I join you? And how
old are you, anyway?”
“So, you don’t want to?” Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes.
The smile on Hei Long’s face quickly vanished. A cold light shined in his
eyes as he growled, “Get the hell out and go back to where you spawned. This
Big Daddy is in a good mood today. I won’t bicker with you.”
Pointing to the two men around Hei Long, Tang Xiu indifferently asked,
“Are those two your men?”
“Yes!” replied Hei Long with a cold expression.
Tang Xiu nodded his head as a Mitsubishi army knife appeared in his hand
in an instant. His figure flashed as a dazzling cold light flashed. The two big
men’s bodies turned stiff as they quickly grabbed their own throats.
Blood splashed out!
Their eyes glared wide along with disbelief within. They could feel their
life rapidly draining away.
Standing beside Guo Sen, Shao Qiang’s body slightly quivered as his
pupils instantly flashed. Tang Xiu’s speed made all the fine hair all over his
body to stand.
Too fast! Way too fast!
The time Tang Xiu spent since his bottom left the sofa, dashed to strike Hei
Long’s two men in front, and then returned to the sofa again, was no more
than two seconds.
This speed… was simply frightening!
Shao Qiang could say that his speed was pretty fast. But he was horrified to
find out that his speed was like day and night compared to Tang Xiu’s. If Tang
Xiu wanted to kill him, he was simply powerless to resist.
Hei Long abruptly stood, his complexion drastically changing. He took out
his pistol from his waist and aimed its muzzle at Tang Xiu. While glancing at
the miserable appearances of his two men whose throats were sliced off, his
heart convulsed violently several times as roared, “Who the fuck are you?!”
Deep fear was bred inside his heart! He couldn’t see clearly any of Tang
Xiu’s actions. It was almost an instant’s effort as Tang Xiu cut off the throats
of his two men. With such a speed, if Tang Xiu wanted to kill him just now,
he would’ve ended just like his two men.
“Do you really think the gun in your hand is a threat to me?” Tang Xiu
shook his head and said, “Put it down and join me! You have one last chance
to submit to me. Be my underling and you may live. Perhaps you’ll have good
fortune in the future if you accept it. Refuse, and I don’t mind sending you
along with these two brothers of yours.”
Recalling the moment Tang Xiu acted just now, Hei Long was aghast and
overwhelmed with shock. The terrifying speed of this young man before him
would perhaps enable him to avoid bullets!
In an instant, he watched the two men falling to the floor. Ten seconds after,
they stopped breathing and died.
“You have yet to choose! Live or die, choose!” said Tang Xiu said
indifferently.
Hei Long’s wrist shivered as he quietly stuffed the pistol back at his waist.
With an indignant expression, he stared at Tang Xiu and growled lowly, “You
killed my brothers. I may submit to you outwardly, but are you not afraid that
I’ll get revenge on you from behind?”
“You can’t and you won’t!” Tang Xiu shook his head and said, “Though
you may be ruthless, yet you’re afraid of death. Killing you is as easy as
pinching an ant if I want to. Even my men can easily kill you without me
lifting a hand. Of course, that also includes all of your brothers; one
night is enough to make them see a bloodbath.”
While pointing at the Guo Sen duo, Hei Long asked in a deep tone, “You
mean them?”
“These two are not my people.” Tang Xiu said dully, “Though the big boss
behind them can also kill you easily. But since he’s not a native here, he
simply won’t bother. The reason why I came to find you is due to a special
reason. Else, let alone with your strength now, even if your forces get a
hundred times stronger, I wouldn’t have even bothered looking at you.”
Hei Long’s breathing came to halt as he contemplated for a moment before
solemnly saying, “I must know your background, else I can’t join you.”
Tang Xiu was silent for a while. After which, he slowly said, “In actuality,
given your status and capacity, I’m afraid such a nobody like you wouldn’t
know me even if I told you. However, I can tell you a fact. You watch TV
news like the first channel of China TV, yes?”
“I couldn’t care less about the state affairs.” Hei Long shook his head and
said, “Besides, what am I gonna see it for? I did see it when I was a child,
though.”
“I also saw it when I was small.” Tang Xiu said, “Anyhow, I come from
Beijing, and Tang Guosheng is my grandfather.”
Beijing? Tang Guosheng?
His eyes suddenly staring wide, Hei Long’s body swayed as he collapsed
on the sofa, stunned. How could he not know about Tang Guosheng? The man
was one of the bigwigs of the country… a grand figure…
A tinge of a smile was revealed on Tang Xiu’s face as he said, “Seems like
you know the identity of my grandfather. Though I don’t rely on him, it’s
rather useful to prove my background. So, how about it? Are you willing to
join me?”
“Yes!”
Jumping up from the sofa, it was as though he had forgotten that Tang Xiu
had just killed two of his trusted men. With a face full of excitement, he said,
“I’m very willing to join you.”
He realized that he had just hit big luck.
A young master from Beijing! A figure that numerous people want to
bootlick. Though he was clueless why would Tang Xiu—such a dignified
scion of a respected big family—run to a small place such as Guan City, he
wouldn’t give up on such an opportunity.
“You’re not afraid I’m deceiving you?” Said Tang Xiu smilingly.
“I don’t think you will.” Said Hei Long seriously, “After all, you want me
to work for you, so you won’t lie. Nonetheless, lying is very easy to be
exposed. I can easily figure it out if I conduct a bit of investigation.”
“Well, looks like you’re really smart.” Said Tang Xiu smilingly, “No
wonder you can spring up in this place. Anyways, get some people to clean
up these two and then come with me!”
“Where?” Asked Hei Long.
“Ask what you should ask, but don’t ask what you don’t need to ask.” Tang
Xiu said, “Shortly put, do bear in mind that you must execute anything I
command you. If you do well, you’ll have great progress in the future and you
won’t have to drown yourself as a local tyrant in this place. Perform
mediocrely, and I’ll directly abandon you.”
“I’ll keep it in mind,” Said Hei Long with a vivid respect.
Two minutes afterward, Hei Long brought several of his trusted men and
ordered them to secretly pack the two dead bodies and covertly destroy them.
After finishing it, he then came before Tang Xiu respectfully.
“Let’s go!” said Tang Xiu lightly.
When this group of people left Black Dragon Bar, Tang Xiu looked at Guo
Sen and said, “I need to borrow your intelligence network for the time being
to help me monitor Hongpo District. Report to me immediately if any
suspicious people arrive.”
“Mr. Tang, there are many suspicious people in this place.” Guo Sen forced
a smile and said, “Shouldn’t we have a specific target?”
After being silent for a moment, Tang Xiu lightly said, “Look out for the
Sun Family’s people of Guangyang.”
The Sun Family?
Guo Sen’s eyes flashed, “I’ll need to report this matter to the big boss first.
After all, my rank is very low and I don’t have much knowledge about the
Sun Family in Guangyang. I need a member of a higher rank to coordinate
with me!”
“Report it then. I’ll personally visit your big boss tomorrow.” Said Tang
Xiu.
 “Alright!” Guo Sen nodded.
“Leave your car to us! Additionally, get some men to clean up some rooms
in the factory. Also, help me buying some daily necessities while convenient.
Keep in mind that you must not attract any attention.” Said Tang Xiu.
“No problem,” said Guo Sen with a smile.
Tang Xiu waved toward Hei Long, motioning for him to sit with the other
bodyguards in another car. After which, he entered the SUV.
At this time, Hei Long’s mood was quite complex. He was tensed up yet
excited. He didn’t know what destiny awaited him in the future, but still, he
wanted to fight for it. If his choice were correct, he would have a bright future
ahead, but if it was wrong… worst come to worst, he would die. After all, he
would have become a corpse today if he had declined Tang Xiu’s offer.
Red Maple Villa Complex.
As the two cars parked a kilometer away from the Red Maple Villa
Complex, Tang Xiu and Xue Jie had a discussion as to decide whether they’d
withdraw to Hongpo District, taking advantage of the curtain of the night.
“Auntie Xue, wait for me here! I’ll go inside!”
“OK!”
Tang Xiu jumped over the wall alone and quickly returned to the villa.
At this time, Tang Wei hadn’t rest yet. He was worrying about Tang Xiu’s
safety, so he sat before the window on the second floor, smoking. He was
startled upon seeing a silhouette jumping over the wall into the courtyard and
dozens of men quickly pulled out their guns to aim at the figure.
“It’s me!” Tang Xiu called out in a sinking tone.
After more than the dozens of big men could see Tang Xiu clearly, they
immediately put their guns away and scattered to various sides.
“Everyone, pack up! We’ll leave this place tonight.” Said Tang Xiu in a
deep tone.
“Understood!” Replied several big men.
Following that, Tang Xiu went to the first floor of the villa as Tang Wei
rushed down the stairs.
“How was it, Brother?”
“Everything’s done. I’ve visited the Bai Family’s people and also have
found another hiding place for us to stay there for a while. Clean and tidy up,
we’ll be leaving shortly.” Said Tang Xiu.
“With you handling the matter it makes me feel at ease.” Tang Wei nodded.
A smile outlined on the corner of Tang Xiu’s mouth as he smilingly said,
“Do you wanna have another go?”
“What’s up?” asked Tang Wei, puzzled.
While pointing toward the villa complex gate, Tang Xiu said, “Should my
guess be correct, someone must be monitoring our villa. We left by jumping
over the wall before, so they unable to find us. Since we’ll move on a large
scale, it won’t do without cars! Hence, we need to clean up the enemies
monitoring us.”
“It’s too difficult!” Tang Wei shook his head and said, “We are in the open,
while those monitoring us are in the dark. Wanting to find them is very
difficult!”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 361
Chapter 361: Chapter 361: Cutting off the Tails
Chapter 361: Cutting off the Tails
With spiritual sense in his arsenal, Tang Xiu was like a gamer who had a
cheating tool when playing games. Under the cover of his spiritual sense, he
could observe anything within the radius of a few hundred meters.
Hence, as long as he spent some time to circle around the villa’s
surrounding area, he could find the trails of suspicious people. However, with
the great effect binoculars provided nowadays, if those monitoring them were
too far away, there may be some fishes that could avoid it.
“Still, we must search them.” Tang Xiu said with all seriousness, “When
we start to clean up the suspicious people following us, I’ll take up the rear.”
“Being discrete and careful is always good.” Tang Wei nodded and said,
“So, how should we do it?”
“Just pretend that we’re going out to get some fresh air,” Tang Xiu said. “If
we find any suspicious people, we have to figure out their identities. If they
are enemies, then straightly kill them; if they are not, we’ll go back and
organize our retreat.”
“Alright!” Tang Wei nodded as he touched the pistol in his waist.
The duo then openly went out of the villa’s front entrance and straightly
went toward the villa complex gate. Releasing his spiritual sense, Tang Xiu
then observed the situation in the surrounding.
What Tang Xiu didn’t expect was that his spiritual sense already caught
traces of the enemy the moment he came out of the villa. It was from atop the
roof of another villa a few hundred meters away from their villa. There were
two young men with binoculars quietly monitoring any movements in their
villa.
But Tang Xiu didn’t act rashly. After he and Tang Wei arrived outside the
villa complex, the duo pretended to take a stroll, smoking cigarettes and
puffing out rings of smoke from time to time.
“If my memory serves me right, the SUV parked on the left side of the road
in front of us should’ve been there for several hours, right? I saw it already
parked there when we came back from Changbu Town.” The pale-yellow
dim-light of the night couldn’t obstruct Tang Xiu’s sharp eyesight.
 Back when he just returned from Changbu Town, though he noticed that
SUV, he just glanced at it and didn’t find anyone in the car. But at present,
there were two men inside. One of them was in the back seat and silently
smoking by the car window.
Tang Wei’s vision was not as sharp as Tang Xiu’s. Since the distance
between them and the car was about three to four hundred meters away, he
couldn’t see anyone in the car. Tang Wei then shook his head and said, “Well,
a car parked on the roadside is normal to me! But I didn’t notice that car
before, though.”
“I know it’s normal for a car to park on the roadside. But what if someone
is inside?” Said Tang Xiu.
Witn slight a change in expression, Tang Wei then said, “At such a crucial
time like this, I’m afraid that the problem is not as simple as it looks if some
people are camping inside cars for several hours.”
“Let’s have a look!” Said Tang Xiu as he walked toward the car.
At this time, a young man who was sitting in the driver seat of the SUV
was currently looking toward the villa complex gate. At the time Tang Xiu
and Tang Wei walked out of the villa complex, the youth had already noticed
the duo. What made this rather accidental was that the duo actually came out
to take a stroll.
“Huh?”
When he realized that the duo was walking toward his position, he
immediately turned his head and spoke to the man in the back seat, “Elder
Brother Hu, according to the intelligence, from these two guys coming out of
the villa complex, one of them is a junior of the Tang Family, Tang Wei.”
“They’re looking for death!” The man pulled out a pistol as a cold light
flashed in his eyes.
The youth was startled, “Elder Brother Hu, our task is to monitor those
Tang Family’s people in Red Maple Villa Complex. If we

were to kill them now, wouldn’t the young master punish us?”
“Don’t worry!” The man sneered, “If we can kill a direct member of the
Tang Family, not only young master won’t punish us, he’ll probably give us a
reward. You didn’t know, but we got news from Changbu Town before.
We’ve lost many people and the young master is extremely furious due to
that. If we kill Tang Wei, that will surely make young master satisfied.”
“Good!” The young man also pulled out a pistol from his waist.
The distance between both sides was getting closer.
With his spiritual sense already released, Tang Xiu had already covered the
two men inside the car. He could clearly see that both of them were holding
pistols with killing intent covering their faces. At this instant, he had
determined the identity of these two men. They were either from the Yao or
the Sun Families.
Likewise, they were enemies.
“Elder Brother Wei, be careful. They should have guns.” Tang Xiu
whispered.
“Rest assured. They won’t shoot us easily since they are currently
monitoring us.” Said Tang Wei.
Tang Xiu sighed inwardly. From their actions, how is it that they wouldn’t
shoot? They perhaps wished that they could shoot them right now, no?”
“Give me your gun.” Tang Xiu’s pace came to a halt as he stopped before
Tang Wei and spoke.
Tang Wei hesitated for a moment before he took out his pistol and handed it
over to Tang Xiu.
After receiving the pistol, Tang Xiu instantly stuffed it into his pocket and
then moved to the sideway. He then slowly walked toward the other side. As
the distance was getting closer and was only about thirty meters away from
them, Tang Xiu suddenly stopped and moved lightning fast. The instant he
took out the pistol, he released the gun’s safety lock and aimed the muzzle
toward the two men in the SUV.
Bang! Bang!
The sounds of gunshot sounded. The bullets hit the windscreen, hitting the
youth’s head in the driver’s seat and the other one hit the heart of the man in
the back seat. Tang Xiu never had any firearms training, yet his
marksmanship was extremely accurate. In his eyes, shooting a gun was akin
to using a concealed weapon; he could easily do it.
Tang Wei’s complexion changed. He could see that the man in the driver’s
seat was hit. He quickly dashed toward Tang Xiu and rapidly said, “Brother,
why did you shoot so anxiously?”
 Patting his shoulder, Tang Xiu’s action warmed his heart. He then smilingly
said, “Let’s go back!”
Puzzled, Tang Wei pointed at the SUV and said, “Then, their…”
“Some people will come to gather their dead bodies. We should circle
around the villa complex now. If we don’t find any other enemies, then we’ll
clean up those two enemies inside the villa complex and then evacuate
immediately.” Tang Xiu let out a pale smile and replied.
“There are two enemies inside the villa complex?”
Tang Wei was stupefied, his expression when looking at Tang Xiu getting
more and more strange. He had been with Tang Xiu all along and also quietly
observed all the way. Yet, how could he not find any enemies at all?
After they returned to the villa complex ten minutes later, Tang Xiu stopped
in a secluded corner and said, “Wait for me here. I’ll be back fast.”
Tang Wei opened his mouth, wanting to follow Tang Xiu. But he didn’t
know the situation and was afraid he would implicate Tang Xiu. Eventually,
he could only nod silently.
A short while after, Tang Xiu returned to Tang Wei’s side and smilingly
said, “I’ve taken care of those two guys. Let’s go and tell everyone to
evacuate immediately!”
Tang Wei silently nodded.
Such a gap! Ever since Tang Xiu came with him to Guangyang, from each
issue handled by Tang Xiu, he realized that there was a big gap between the
two of them.
Quickly after, more than a dozen vehicles rapidly left Red Maple Villa
Complex like the wind. After converging with Xue Jie and the others outside
the villa complex, they then headed toward Hongpo District’s direction.
However, the car rode by Tang Xiu stopped on the roadside after driving
for a dozen kilometers. He then released his spiritual sense and quietly
observed the following vehicles. After he stalled for several minutes and
found no vehicles following them, only then did he accelerate and catch up
with the others.
Twenty minutes later.
At a place some distance away from Hongpo District, the cars parked on
the roadside. Except for those driving, everyone got off one after another to
change directions, taking buses or taxis, and then rushed toward the factory in
Hongpo District.
Nowadays, electronic eyes were present on the road everywhere. With the
abilities possessed by the Yao and Sun Families, it was very easy to find their
cars’ whereabouts from the Transportation Department. Hence, it was
necessary for them to abandon the cars halfway and then take other means of
transportation.
2 AM.
Inside the worker living quarters in the rented factory, the lights in a dozen
rooms had been lit. A few hours ago, Guo Sen had personally led some people
to buy a large amount of bedding, pots, pans, and other articles of daily use.
Accordingly, they joined up with Tang Xiu and the others to clean up the
place.
“Young Master Xiu, we’re done.”
Li Xiaojie, together with several strong men, reported to Tang Xiu who was
inside a smoke-filled conference room.
Nodding to him in response, Tang Xiu then pointed to the chairs, motioning
them to sit down. He then slowly asked, “How did you deal with the cars?”
“We abandoned them near Guan City’s traffic police squad.” Said Li
Xiaojie.
A touch of a smile appeared on the corner of Tang Xiu’s mouth as he
nodded and said, “Well done! This time we’ll take the initiative to launch a
strike. All of you take a good rest today, and at most at noon tomorrow, I’ll
devise the operation plan.”
“Understood!”
Inside the conference room, Xue Jie, Tang Wei, and Li Xiaojie nodded in
unison.
“Auntie Xue, I’m afraid you’ll have to work hard. I need to know the
details about the businesses belonging to the Yao and the Sun Families in
Guangyang. That will include their company’s address and the list of their
staffs. I want it done before 2 PM tomorrow.” Said Tang Xiu.
Xue Jie nodded, “I’m good in this regard. Leave it to me!”
Tang Xiu nodded and then looked at Tang Wei, “You’ll in charge of this
place. Immediately capture any suspicious person who approaches the factory.
Should they resist, don’t hesitate to shoot them.”
 “Copy that!” Tang Wei nodded.
Then, Tang Xiu looked to Li Xiaojie, “You’ll go with me to Fukang
tomorrow. I must personally visit the Bai Family’s head.”
“Roger that!” Said Li Xiaojie immediately.
After Tang Xiu’s arrangements, the trio left the conference room.
In the corridor outside the conference room, Hei Long was smoking while
leaning on the wall. He now fully realized that what Tang Xiu told him before
was true. Killing him was easy as pinching an ant if Tang Xiu wished it.
He had secretly observed. Those forty to fifty strong men were
professionals. Furthermore, he could tell that they were once soldiers.
However, worries still lingered inside his heart. From Tang Xiu and these
people’s actions, he could tell that Tang Xiu was going to make a great move
and highly like start a war with someone else. Though he couldn’t guess who
the other party was; however, they were definitely very powerful given that
they could drive the Tang Family into a critical situation.
Additionally, till now he was still clueless as to what Tang Xiu picked him
for. What would be his role?
“Hei Long, Tang Xiu wants you to come inside.”
As Xue Jie came out of the conference room, her eyes fell on Hei Long.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 362
Chapter 362: Chapter 362: Tang Xiu’s Visit
Chapter 362: Tang Xiu’s Visit
Hei Long startled inwardly. He quickly nodded and walked toward the
conference room. As he entered the room and saw Tang Xiu sitting in a chair
and smoking, the then asked cautiously, “Young master Tang, what’s your
command?”
“Sit!” Tang Xiu pointed to the chair at the side and said.
“Alright!”
With a straight and tightened body, Hei Long took a seat and then asked,
“Young master Tang, I already resolved myself. After joining you, I will
never turn south if you order me east. Likewise, I will never dare to fall to the
ground after you tell me to go up to the sky. Whatever your command, please
order me. As long as this Hei Long can do it, I’ll absolutely do it, even if I
have to throw my life.”
“I need you to do a simple thing.” Tang Xiu said, “This Hongpo District is
your turf and you’ve been here for many years. I believe your intelligence
network should be good, yes?”
Hei Long confidently replied, “Yes. Though I have only a little more than
twenty trusted men, there are still many little brothers following me. Plus,
there’s still many small forces that have very complex relationships with me. I
can easily inquire some news for you.”
“Then your task is to assign some people to each street within a radius of
ten kilometers surrounding the factory. Report to me immediately should any
situation arise.” Tang Xiu nodded and said, “To be frank with you, though I’m
a junior of the Tang Family, this is my second time facing our adversary. The
enemy’s strength is very substantial and is on par with ours. Hence, our Tang
Family is about to contend with the other party here in Guangyang, exactly in
this Guan City. Our main base, later on, will be in Hongpo District.”
A light flashed in Hei Long’s eyes as he asked, “Could you tell me who our
enemy is, Boss?”
“It’s the Yao Family from Beijing and the Sun Family from Guangyang.”
Said Tang Xiu indifferently.
Hiss…
 Hei Long couldn’t help but take a cold breath. He had never heard of the
Yao Family of Beijing, but he was crystal clear about the Sun Family of
Guangyang. The latter was a family with huge power and influence that
definitely ranked in the top five families among the major families of
Guangyang.
“Don’t be that shocked.” Tang Xiu said, “Though our Tang Family is
contending against these two families, it’s limited to just the Guangyang and
Fukang Provinces. Nonetheless, it’s only a small-scale game; the outcome
won’t affect our family too much. And you, since I’m the one who picked
you, I’ll guarantee your safety. And, regardless of the outcome, I’ll give you a
lot of benefits when I leave this province.”
The worries inside Hei Long’s heart eased down a lot. He straightened up
his chest and said, “Young master Tang, after this Hei Long becomes your
underling, I’ll still become a ghost under you even after I die. Please
command me!”
“If you’re confident, then show me a stellar performance.” Said Tang Xiu
with a smile, “Your influence in Guangyang will be no longer limited to just a
small place such as this Hongpo District. Do you understand my meaning?”
Hei Long’s eyes shined as he heavily nodded and replied, “I understand!”
Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, “Go then! After you go back, start on
my order at once. I must ensure the security of our main base, and your
people will play an important role for that.”
“Understood!”
Standing up, Hei Long then prepared to leave. But his pace suddenly came
to a halt as he hesitated for a moment before asking, “Young master Tang,
would you mind if I ask you about that Jingying Internet Café’s owner—Guo
Sen, he…”
“To tell you the truth, he’s the man of the Huang Family from Fukang
Province. Not only that, he’s also a intelligence personnel trained by the
Huang Family. I have a special relationship with the Huang Family, so I asked
for their assistance. If you wanna prove your a

bility, then do better than Guo Sen.” Said Tang Xiu dully.
Instantly, Hei Long felt the pressure on him.
What Tang Xiu meant was something he was very well aware of. Aside
from his people who were responsible for monitoring Hongpo District, there
were also the intelligence people from the Huang Family. He knew what kind
of existence the Huang Family was in Fukang Province. It was a big family
ranked at the top one there. The details revealed by Tang Xiu gave him
pressure; yet, at the same time, he was also somewhat excited. After all, the
chance for the Tang Family to win would increase by several times with
assistance from the Huang Family.
“Young master Tang, I won’t let you down!”
Along with Hei Long’s departure, Tang Xiu walked out of the conference
room. He then faced Li Xiaojie who had been waiting outside and said, “Send
some of our men to observe him closely! I don’t want any complicated
matters to arise because of him.”
“I’ll send my best scout to observe him closely,” said Li Xiaojie with a nod.
The night passed with nothing more happening.
Early in the morning.
Tang Xiu and Li Xiaojie left the factory to head toward Fukang Province.
On the way there, he contacted Guo Sen and told him to buy a dozen used
cars.
Fukang Province, Zhou City.
It was Tang Xiu’s first time visiting the city. He found that the city was not
inferior at all compared to Shanghai with its high-rise buildings and
continuous streams of traffic in its wide streets.
10 AM. Tang Xiu arrived at the Zhou City’s Huang Family.
With the Huang Family boasting a very strong force in Fukang Province,
they owned a land encompassing a large area where they built their family
manor. When the car arrived at the front gate of the Huang Family’s
residence, they were stopped by the security guards at the main gate post.
“May I ask who you are? This is a private residential area. Outsiders are
not allowed to enter.”
As the security guard saw Tang Xiu and Li Xiaojie caming out of the taxi,
he suddenly said in a deep tone.
Sending the taxi away, Tang Xiu then looked at the security guard and said,
“Tell Huang Jinfu that Tang Xiu came visiting.”
That security guard furrowed his brows as he stared at Tang Xiu with a
somewhat ugly expression. There were not many people in the Fukang
Province who addressed the family’s head by his name. However, he could
vaguely feel a peculiar aura from Tang Xiu and a military-man flavor from Li
Xiaojie. He then immediately said, “Please wait!”
Having said that, he picked up a walkie-talkie and contacted the security
captain of the Huang Family’s Manor.
Five or six minutes afterward, Huang Jinfu along with four or five core
members of the Huang Family rushed to the front gate in a hurry. When he
saw the two men outside the gate, he instantly judged that one of them was
Tang Xiu.
“Are you… Tang Xiu—Mr. Tang?” Bowing very low, Huang Jinfu’s tone
was full of respect.
“Ah, the Huang Family’s head is too polite. Yes, I’m Tang Xiu.” Tang Xiu
said smilingly.
Huang Jinfu’s eyes turned bright and he couldn’t hide the excitement in his
face. He respectfully said, “I’ve received a report from Guo Sen yesterday
and I knew you’d come today. Please come inside quickly. I’ve prepared
some tea.”
Tang Xiu nodded and walked through the front gate of the Huang Family’s
manor.
Each and every one of the four security guards at the gate havd dumbstruck
expressions as they looked at Tang Xiu and Huang Jinfu as they walked
inside. Never once had they ever dreamed that the young man who arrived by
taxi could make their family’s head treat him with such an attitude.
“Who’s this young man? Isn’t this way too strange for the family’s head to
be that respectful before him?”
“Yeah, I never dreamed there could be anyone in this world who could
make our family’s head treat them with such an attitude. What sacred being
this young man could be?”
“A powerful figure with such a low-key manner… Consider me having
experienced it today. It was fortunate that we didn’t treat him with disrespect.
Else, we could have been severely punished by the family’s head.”
“…”
Two sightseeing cars were parked in front of the Huang Family’s manor
entrance. Under the warm greetings of Huang Jinfu, the two boarded the
sightseeing car while Li Xiaojie and several other members of the Huang
Family took the other car.
“Mr. Tang, your personal visit to our humble home is really an honor. I
already called all the core members of our family yesterday. All of them are
waiting inside.” Huang Jie said with a smile.
“Family Head Huang, please don’t stand on ceremony. We’re not
outsiders.” Tang Xiu said smilingly.
Huang Jinfu’s eyes brightened as he nodded, “Yes, yes. We’re not outsiders
at all. Since I heard that the Everlasting Feast Hall has a new boss, I actually
wanted to visit you. But I didn’t expect that you would come to visit our
Huang Family yourself.”
“Well, my visit to the Huang Family is because I have a request that I need
your help with.” Tang Xiu said.
“No, Mr. Tang. It’s not correct for you to say that.” Huang Jinfu replied
with a severe countenance. “Please ask anything you need without any
hesitation. First of all, needless to say, Boss Gu is my lifesaver. Merely by the
present situation of we—the Huang Family, we truly owe the Everlasting
Feast Hall way too much. I once told Boss Gu that without the Everlasting
Feast Hall’s assistance, there would be no Huang Family. Whatever you
command, as long as you order it, our Huang Family will fully aid you even if
it would exhaust our strength.”
“If so, I would like to thank you first.” Tang Xiu nodded and said, “After
this, I’ll tell Xiaoxue to foster a closer relationship between the Everlasting
Feast Hall and the Huang Family.”
Huang Jinfu’s body trembled as ecstasy filled his heart. Yet, he couldn’t
help thinking about the subtle meaning from Tang Xiu’s words.
Xiaoxue?
What kind of relationship is there between Tang Xiu and Gu Xiaoxue?
The two sightseeing cars quickly arrived at the main building of Huang
Family’s residence. A group of core members of the Huang Family welcomed
Tang Xiu as they then went inside.
After introducing the Huang Family’s members, Tang Xiu then straightly
said, “Family Head Huang, shall we find a quiet place to talk?”
Knowing that Tang Xiu wanted discuss an important matter with him,
Huang Jinfu immediately replied, “Let’s head to my study room! No one will
disturb us there!”
The study room was interesting and appealing, with refined and elegant
decorations. Aside from a large number of books on the bookcase, there were
also a writing-set, paper, ink, and an inkstone on the table. When Tang Xiu’s
vision shifted from the bookshelves and then fell on a shelf with handicrafts
on its rack, his eyes suddenly fixated on it.
That is… an Inferno Stone?
Tang Xiu’s heart suddenly jolted. He came before the shelf and reached out
his hand to take the lion carving Inferno Stone.
“Do you find this lion carving stone good? It was carved by Grandmaster
Huang Baiqing from our country.” Said Huang Jinfu with a smile.
Gently stroking the Infernal Stone, Tang Xiu then slowly turned his head to
look at Huang Jinfu and seriously said, “How about doubling the number of
men the Huang Family can send to the Everlasting Feast for every three years
in exchange for this lion carving stone?”
Huang Jinfu’s eyes shined as he replied without hesitation, “Well, since Mr.
tang likes it, please take it as you will.”
He was really ecstatic and happy at this time!
It was because he didn’t ever dream that such a fine lion carving stone
would give his Huang Family a chance to double the number of men they
could send to the Everlasting Feast Hall for every three years. Back then, they
could only send three people every three years. Doubling the number meant
they could send six people! Although there were deaths in almost every batch,
the remaining people were the elites who then became the pillars of their
Huang Family.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 363
Chapter 363: Chapter 363: Private Talk
Chapter 363: Private Talk
Both sharing the same good and satisfied mood, Tang Xiu and Huang Jinfu
sat on the sofa in the study room. Tang Xiu then put away the Inferno Stone
and began speaking about the important matter, “Family Head Huang, you
already know that I’m the boss of the Everlasting Feast Hall. I believe you
have also guessed my other identity as well.”
A peculiar color flashed in Huang Jinfu’s eyes as he said, “You and the
Tang Family of Beijing…”
“That’s right. I’m also a member of the Tang Family.” Said Tang Xiu.
“When you asked my help to investigate the whereabouts of the deputy
director of Starlight Group’s Finance Department, I had already somewhat
guessed. The Tang Family and the Yao Family are having a battle for
Guangyang and Fukang at present, and the Starlight Group HQ was burnt
down by some people. According to the results of the investigation done by
our intelligence, it was done by the Sun Family.” Said Huang Jinfu.
“Yes, it was the Sun Family. Moreover, the battle between the Tang and
Yao Families put my family in disadvantage as of now, so I personally came
to Guangyang and Fukang to personally deal with the issues here.”
“Mr. Tang, please freely tell me your thoughts! I had guessed that you were
a member of the Tang Family, so I already ordered an assemble of the Huang
Family’s forces. We’ve also prepared our major group companies, so you only
need to say a word for our Huang Family to fight side by side with the Tang
Family.”
Tang Xiu stood up and seriously said, “Thank you, Family Head Huang. I
won’t say more. Our coming days will be long, but I won’t let the Huang
Family pay everything in vain.”
“This is what we should do.” Huang Jinfu also stood up and smilingly said.
As the two men sat down again, Huang Jinfu continued, “So, what are your
instructions for us, Mr. Tang?”
“I need detailed information about the Yao and Sun Families in Guangyang
and the Yang Family in Fukang. Additionally, since we are stationed in
Guangyang, I hope the Huang Family’s intelligence network there would
provide all the information I need and keep in touch with me at all times.”
Said Tang Xiu.
“I’ll send the command down.” Huang Jinfu nodded and said, “I’ll give
you the contact details of the person in charge of the Huang Family’s
intelligence in Guangyang.”
“For the time being, I only need assistance from the Huang Family’s
intelligence.” Said Tang Xiu.
“How about the armed forces, Mr. Tang?” Huang Jinfu promptly said,
“According to the information I have, Fukang’s Yang Family has trained a lot
of martial arts experts; they have established several dojos for this purpose.
Aside from the person in charge of each dojo, they also have a lot of martial
arts trainees who are important components of the Yang Family’s forces.”
“The Yang Family did not send many manpower to Guangyang according
to the information I’ve received thus far.” Tang Xiu said, “The leading person
from the Yao Family has probably planned to remove all of the Tang Family’s
forces in Guangyang by using the Yang Family’s power as well, following
which they want to eliminate the Tang Family’s power in Fukang Province.
However, as of now, the Sun Family is the target of utmost priority that must
be dealt with in advance.”
“I understand.” Huang Jinfu nodded and said, “In short, you’ll notice our
Huang Family when you need us to strike!”
“There’s also another thing that I must trouble Family Head Huang with.”
Tang Xiu nodded and said.
“Please do tell!” Said Family Head Huang.
“As far as I know, Family Head Huang and the number one figure in
Guangyang Province should be old classmates, yes? Likewise, I heard that
your relationship with him is also good?”
“That’s right!” Said Huang Jinfu.
“The close partner of my Tang Family, the Bai Family’s head in
Guangyang, is currently arrested for investigation by government officia

ls under the Yao and Sun Families. I hope Family Head Huang can contact
your old classmate to help me save him. At present, the investigation results
on him haven’t come out yet. I hope that he can be reinstated to his former
position.”
 Huang Jinfu frowned as he forced out a smile and said, “This matter is very
difficult to deal with. Unless…”
“Unless what?” Asked Tang Xiu.
“Unless I promise him to give his family a quota of people to the
Everlasting Feast Hall every three years.” Huang Jinfu said, “In the recent
years, he has been intensely asking me about the forces the Huang Family’s
experts have been trained under. I didn’t dare disclose anything about the
Everlasting Feast Hall, so I never answered him.”
“Promise him!” Tang Xiu touched his chin and said.
Huang Jinfu’s expression straightened as he nodded and said, “I dare
guarantee that with this promise, he and his family will exert all of their
power to preserve the Bai Family’s head. Despite having very strong power
and influence in Guangyang Province, his family lacks genuine experts. Else,
his family would have surpassed my Huang Family.”
“Then, I’ll be waiting for your good news, Family Head Huang.” Tang Xiu
stood up and said.
Seeing Tang Xiu preparing to leave, Huang Jinfu promptly said, “Mr. Tang,
I’ve already instructed the servants to prepare lunch. How about you…”
“I have to decline your goodwill.” Tang Xiu shook his head and said,
“Time is very critical now, so I have to go back to Guangyang earlier.”
Seeing that Tang Xiu had decided to leave, Huang Jinfu no longer tried to
keep him. However, he had some puzzles he had yet to unravel inside.
Looking at Tang Xiu who was about to leave, a thought crossed his mind as
he accompanied Tang Xiu out, saying in an undertone voice, “Mr. Tang, may
I ask about you and Boss Gu, your relationship with her is…”
“Someday in the future, Family Head Huang perhaps will know about it.”
Said tang Xiu calmly.
Secretly forcing a smile, Huang Jinfu knew that it was a tactful reply from
Tang Xiu. It was clear that he didn’t want to tell him about it. Regardless, he
didn’t dare to continue asking given Tang Xiu’s identity. Other people may
not know how terrifying the Everlasting Feast Hall was, but he was crystal
clear about it. The Huang Family may be the topmost family in Fukang
Province, but compared to the Everlasting Feast Hall, the difference between
them tenfold.
In the case… that the Everlasting Feast Hall wanted to exterminate the
Huang Family, all the members of the Huang Family would probably be
completely killed overnight even if they only sent a small number of people.
Despite getting no answer, Huang Jinfu was still very satisfied and happy
by Tang Xiu’s promise. He could already imagine that the number of experts
under the Huang Family would be many times over several years later.
What was the most important for a family? The answer was their military
forces, of course!
Although power and wealth were very important, they were not beyond the
importance of military force. In today’s era, the genuine wealthy and powerful
families must have absolute military force, only then could they be regarded
as a genuine powerhouse and not in name only.
Shortly before noon.
Tang Xiu returned to Guan City’s Hongpo District and headed straight to
the factory. There, Tang Wei quickly met up with him and said, “Brother,
there’s an outsider visiting us. He said the Huang Family’s head ordered him
to come here to see you.”
“I know.” Tang Xiu nodded and said, “He’s called Huang Bingcheng.”
A peculiar light flashed in Tang Wei’s eyes as he asked, “Brother, how
exactly did you do it? Why the Fukang’s Huang Family men would come to
find us here? What exactly is the relationship between you and them,
anyway?”
“I have some background story with the Huang Family’s head.” Tang Xiu
said with a smile, “You also know that I’ve visited the Huang Family’s head
personally today. Hence, I’ve already borrowed the Huang Family’s
intelligence network in Guangyang for the time being.”
Tang Wei raised his thumb and exclaimed in admiration, “Brother, I admire
you more and more. I know you’re resourceful, even grandpa gave you the
full authority to deal with the issues in Guangyang and Fukang. To be honest,
I was a bit surprised at that time, but now I understand. You’re even more
useful than Big Uncle!”
“Speak less nonsensical things, will you?” Tang Xiu involuntarily laughed
and said, “Anyways, where’s this Huang Bingcheng? Take me to see him.”
“Okay!” Tang Wei grinned.
Immediately after, Tang Xiu met Huang Bingcheng in the conference room.
The middle-aged man appeared to be gentle and brought along a scholarly
aura with him.
“Are you Huang Bingcheng? The chief supervisor of the Huang Family’s
intelligence network in Guangyang? I’m Tang Xiu, I’ve phoned you before.”
Showing a respectful look, Huang Bingcheng said, “I’m Huang Bingcheng,
Mr. Tang. We’ve already mobilized all of our intelligence network in
Guangyang Province under the Family Head’s command and are currently
monitoring all the movements of the Yao and Sun Families here. Though we
dare not say that we can promptly discover they slightest sign of trouble, they
absolutely can’t escape the eyes of our intelligence personnel should they
make any big moves.”
“So, what are you going to do next?” Tang Xiu nodded and let out a trace
of a smile, “Are you going to stay here? Or will you stay elsewhere and keep
in touch through the phone?”
“I’ll stay in our original place!” Huang Bingcheng said, “But I’ll notify you
the instant we receive any information.”
“Sorry for the inconvenience.” Tang Xiu nodded and said.
“No problem. It’s what we should do.” Huang Bingcheng promptly replied
with a smile.
After Tang Xiu sent Huang Bingcheng off, Xue Jie gave the information
she had sorted out to Tang Xiu. She fully understood all the information, as
they were all the data of the Yao and Sun Families’ businesses she had sent
people to investigate. As a matter of fact, it also contained specific lists of the
Sun Family members, people who were in charge of their businesses, official
figures under them, and so on.
Tang Xiu’s expression turned somewhat solemn after reading it. He found
that the Sun Family’s strength in Guangyang was really powerful. First of all,
it was needless to say about their military forces. Just their three listed
companies in Guangyang was a shocking solid strength in itself.
“Brother, I’ve read it. Taking care of the businesses mentioned above
would be very great should we utilize cruel means and disturb the Yao and
Sun Families’ businesses. But the military forces of the Sun Family doesn’t
give the slightest chance for us to even peep on them. Coupled with the Yao
Family’s forces, we are simply not their opponent should we rely only on our
people here.” With a somewhat dignified expression, Tang Xiu caressed his
chin and spoke in an undertone voice.
“True that.” Tang Xiu nodded and said, “Not to mention this is just their
apparent military force that Auntie Xue had investigated. Who knows how
many armed forces they are hiding in the shadows? From the looks it, I still
have to find some other helpers!”
Tang Wei’s expression moved as he promptly asked, “Where are you going
to find more helpers?”
Showing a faint smile in response, Tang Xiu took his out mobile and dialed
a cell number. After it was connected, he spoke in a deep voice. “I need ten
experts. Send them to Guan City’s Hongpo District immediately. I’ll text you
the specific address later.”
“Yes, Boss!” The other party replied lightning fast.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 364
Chapter 364: Chapter 364: A Bloody Night
Chapter 364: A Bloody Night
After Tang Xiu hung up the phone, he looked at the curious expression on
Tang Wei and Xue Jie’s faces. He showed a pale smile and said, “Relax!
Though I only called ten individuals, they are comparable to fifty or even a
hundred people. Our next operation must be successful.”
“Are they the Huang Family’s people?” Xue Jie probed.
“No.” Tang Xiu shook his head and said, “They are my men.”
“I don’t quite understand what you mean, Tang Xiu.” Xue Jie was
perplexed and said, “Did you say that they are your men? Do you train some
people as well?”
“Yes. I indeed have been training some people.” Tang Xiu said with a pale
smile, “I already started my own business before I recognized the ancestors of
our family. Without picking up my own people, continuing the business
would be a very difficult thing to do.”
“You actually have been running your own business?” Xue Jie was
astonished.
Tang Wei chimed in, “Auntie Xue, this matter is only known by a few in
the family. As a matter of fact, this brother of mine had already set up a
company and started a business when he was still in high school, before the
family found him. Don’t look down on him. Even the renowned Kang Xia,
the world’s most amazing gold manager, is the one helping my brother’s
work.”
“Kang Xia?” Xue Jie cried out involuntarily, “Tang Xiu, that means, you’re
the Magnificent Tang Corporation’s… Boss?”
“That’s right.” Tang Xiu smilingly said, “The Magnificent Tang Corp is
indeed my company. But I just started it and have invested a lot of capital. So
it hasn’t had any profit yet.”
At this moment, the way Xue Jie looked at Tang Xiu was completely
different than before.
She admitted and admired Tang Xiu for his strategy, resourcefulness, and
military force. But in regard to business, she thought that she was more
skillful than him. However, never once did she imagine that Tang Xiu was
actually the Big Boss of the Magnificent Tang Corp; even Kang Xia agreed to
work for him.
Who was Kang Xia? She was the gold manager whom all businessmen in
China longed for in their dreams. Her reputation in the business world was
more resounding than any Big Bosses of the listed companies.
“Amazing!”
Even though Xue Jie had a thousand words she wanted to say, she
eventually could only speak this out.
Tang Xiu only let an indifferent smile in response and then said, “All of
you go rest. I need to think about the operation plan. We’ll act tonight should
there we receive any information from the Huang Family.”
“You’re going to take the initiative?” Xue Jie was astonished.
“The best form of defense in the world is always offense, to begin with.”
Tang Xiu nodded and said, “We did obtain a victory yesterday, but the Yao
and Sun Families won’t buy it. Thus, we shall take the initiative to strike in
this kind of situation. And this is exactly the best time.”
Xue Jie and Tang Wei exchanged looks as they nodded in unison. They
could tell that Tang Xiu’s argument was reasonable. In war, one should catch
one’s enemy with a surprise attack.
Two hours later, Tang Xiu came out of the room. He had devised a combat
plan according to his knowledge about the situation of the Yao and Sun
Families’ forces. He dared not say the plan was perfect. Yet, he had
confidence that, as long as the operation plan was executed well, it would
bring about an enormous blow to the Yao and Sun Families.
“Tang Xiu, the ten men have arrived.” After seeing Tang Xiu coming out,
Xue Jie, who had long been waiting outside the room, quickly reported.
Nodding and handing over the operation plan to her, Tang Xiu said, “Have
a look at this first. If you think there’s no problem with it, we’ll commence
the action according to this plan. All right, I’ll see them first.”
Tang Xiu then left the building. As he arrived outside, he saw a row of ten
men standing straight as

javelins. He secretly nodded inside.

“Who among you is Gu Lang (Lone Wolf)?”
 “I’m Gu Lang. Reporting to the Boss!” A lean man took a step forward and
respectfully said.
“I’m very satisfied in your speed.” Tang Xiu nodded and said, “Go rest
now and wait for the next order tonight.”
“Yes!” Gu Lang replied in a deep tone.
As dusk descended, Huang Bingcheng sent someone to deliver the
collected information gathered by their intelligence, which was more detailed
than Xue Jie’s. After Tang Xiu and the others read them, he made some
revisions to the previously devised combat plan.
“Brother, everything has been set. We’re now awaiting your order.”
Tang Wei strode in from the outside as he spoke in a deep tone.
Tang Xiu nodded. As he came outside the building and saw the five rows of
men with ten men in each row, he then nodded with satisfaction and said,
“You’ve already seen the combat plan devised by me. Tonight, we’ll be
divided into three squads. One squad of 20 men will be led by Li Xiaojie to
attack the first and second targets. Gu Lang will lead another squad of 20 men
to strike the third and fourth targets. While I will personally lead a squad of
ten men to strike the fifth and sixth targets. Tonight’s mission is to capture
these six strongholds of the Yao and Sun Families and destroy their family
businesses with lightning speed.
“The cars and weapons have all been prepared. In order to reduce
casualties, we’ll employ sneak attacks. Try not to use the guns as far as
possible if the enemy has yet to detect us.”
“We’ll begin the operation at ten hundred sharp. After you have arrived at
your target location, clearly scout the specific situation of the targets and
report to me at any time should there be any unusual situation!”
Immediately after, Tang Xiu waved his arm as Li Xiaojie and Gu Lang’s
squads quickly drove away from the factory.
Standing beside Tang Xiu, Tang Wei seriously said, “Brother, I must take
part in the battle. I’ll follow your squad. You and I both are members of the
Tang Family! If you can go forth to battle, likewise, I can do it too.”
“Then who will take charge of this place if we are all going?” Said Tang
Xiu.
“Tang Xiu, let Tang Wei go with you! Leave this place to me!” said Xue
Jie.
 Tang Xiu was silent for a moment before he nodded and said, “In that case,
come with us! But you must stay with me and immediately retreat should you
come across any dangerous situation.”
“No problem!” Tang Wei let out a satisfied smile.
Guan City, Imperial Nightclub.
The younger brother of the Sun Family’s head, Sun Feilong, was drinking
with several of his friends while a bevy of young girls hang around them
giving extravagant services.
“This Guan City is truly a good place! It’s much better than our place in the
Northwest. Boss Sun, we’ve been friends for more than ten years, right? We
told you many times that we wanted to come here, but you always said that
you’re occupied with something. But coming to Guan City this time really
didn’t make us disappointed!” A bald middle-aged man, with a gold chain
hanging around his neck, laughed loudly while embracing a girl.
A trace of a smile outlined on the corner of Sun Feilong’s mouth as he said,
“It’s been more than ten years indeed. But all of you are busy men, when can
you take the time to look after me, anyway?! Were it not because our Sun
Family joined the Yao Family to fight against the Tangs, even if I thickened
my face to ask you to come and help, you wouldn’t be here now!”
“Haha …”
“Hehe…”
Several big men invited by Sun Feilong laughed as they drank a glass of
wine.
Bam!
The door was kicked open as six burly men armed guns burst inside and
opened fire. The big middle-aged man in the forefront was a good shooter and
his firing speed was extremely fast. He killed two men among the four inside
the room. Even those four men around Sun Feilong had no chance to fight
back and all of them were killed.
The six big men left the women alive.
After they quickly killed Sun Feilong and the others, they immediately left
the room. At the outside, four corpses fell in the corridor, while dozens of
others were killed throughout Imperial Nightclub. Most of them were killed
by knives.
“Retreat! Let’s rush to the second target!”
 While glancing at the big man who killed the most people, Li Xiaojie said
in a deep, low voice.
Guan City, Redstar Bath Center.
Bath entertainment centers were good business nowadays, and many
visitors came to find women. The Sun Family’s manager in charge was sitting
in the office. A pretty girl sat beside him, stirring a cup of coffee while
smiling at the manager.
It was 10 PM. A lot of visitors plunged toward the thugs around the venues
nearby the bath center. Their actions were especially ruthless as almost
anyone who met their knives died a violent death. Within just a minute or
two, dozens of thugs had already been killed.
Bam!
The office’s door was trampled open.
Someone’s shadow flashed inside. The dagger in Gu Lang’s hand
accurately pierced the Sun Family’s manager in charge, as the girl inside
screamed. Gu Lang directly knocked her unconscious. Following which, he
turned around and left.
Guan City, Golden Inn.
It was a small private club encompassing an area that was controlled by the
Sun Family. The one in charge of the site was an outstanding junior of the Sun
Family, Sun Xiaoyu.
However, in this place, there were many armed forces belonging to the Sun
Family. Most of them were experts trained by the Sun Family who possessed
real martial arts skills. The backyard of the clubhouse was a living quarter as
well as the usual training place for those experts which was not opened to the
public.
Tonight, the place was very quiet and peaceful. Due to the recent alliance
between the Sun and the Yao Families’ forces against the Tang Family, this
group of martial arts experts under the Sun Family had rested earlier to
recuperate and build their energy while waiting for orders.
Sun Xiaoyu hadn’t rested yet, as he was having an intercourse with a
woman at the moment.
Puff…
A sharp Mitsubishi army knife was stabbed into his back. The moment the
knife was pulled out, Sun Xiaoyu’s complexion turned ghastly pale. When he
abruptly looked up, he was overwhelmed with shock as he discovered that the
one standing near the bedside was very youth.
“Who are you?”
He flipped over extremely fast and involuntarily exclaimed in alarm.
A touch of a smile was revealed on Tang Xiu’s mouth as he used his
spiritual sense to observed the dozens of martial arts experts under the Sun
Family in the surroundings being killed one by one in their sleep. He let out a
cold and detached smile and said, “Sun Xiaoyu, you’re the first batch of the
dead members of the Sun Family. But you can rest assured, for there will be
more of your clansman joining you on your travel. I guarantee that your Sun
Family will soon vanish from Guangyang Province and will never reappear
again.”
Tang Xiu’s voice had yet to fade away as the Mitsubishi army knife in his
hand pierced between Sun Xiaoyu’s eyebrows lightning fast. At the same
time, Tang Xiu kicked the abdomen of the naked woman who attempted to
pull out the gun under the pillow. After kicking her, Tang Xiu moved to the
side to grab the Mitsubishi army knife on Su Xiaoyu’s eyebrows and stabbed
the woman’s heart.
An enemy was enemy, regardless of men and women! And Tang Xiu was
very well aware that women were sometimes more terrifying than men!
His face suddenly changed. Under the observation of his spiritual sense, the
two men under him who were carrying the assassinations were found by one
of the enemies after slaying the people in one room. The man sensed the
sneak attack and was about to take out his gun to counterattack.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 365
Chapter 365: Chapter 365: Wailing and Despairing
Chapter 365: Wailing and Despairing
The loud gunshot had woken up the remaining martial arts experts of the
Sun Family. Tang Xiu moved at an extremely fast speed between the opened
rooms in the corridor. Each and every strong man that came out from the
rooms would be killed in an instant.
Like the saying that killing one man for every ten steps, not only did Tang
Xiu achieve it, he even did it much better.
The corridor was tens of meters long. As he sprinted from one end to the
other, the enemies that died in his hands amounted to a total of twelve.
The fierce combat ended in a short period of time.
After all the enemies in the clubhouse backyard were slain, Tang Xiu and
his entourage poured the already prepared gasoline in the spots that were easy
to set on fire. The entire backyard of the clubhouse was set ablaze.
“Brother, it’s done.” Tang Wei came before Tang Xiu with two bodyguards,
grinning from ear to ear.
“Well done.” Tang Xiu nodded and said, “The most important thing in this
operation is not to expose our identity, so we must first destroy all the
surveillance equipment. Let’s hurry up! We gotta make the best time for the
sixth target.”
Tang Wei was startled as he asked, perplexed, “We won’t burn the front
office of the clubhouse?”
“There are many guests in the clubhouse.” Tang Xiu shook his head and
said, “A lot of outsiders will be implicated if we burn the clubhouse now.
Besides, even if we don’t burn it, few people will visit this place after
tonight.”
Tang Wei nodded smilingly after hearing it, “You’re right. Fire is
something taboo everyone avoids. If I were to spend my time here and
experience fire and murder, I’m afraid I’d not come here again in the future.”
Immediately after, the group of twelve quietly left through the wall.
A faint smell of blood fluttered in the air as dark clouds had unknowingly
covered the sky-filled stars. It was like the whole world had fallen into
slumber.
From these six locations, over 200 experts trained by the Yao and Sun
Families were brutally killed. Of the four locations, three Yao and Sun
Families’ group companies and an important warehouse had been completely
burnt.
Guan City, Riverbay Manor.
In front of the window on the second floor of the villa, Yao Xinhua fiercely
smashed a crystal cup with a ferocious expression.
A man and a woman standing in front him didn’t even dare to breathe
heavily due to the atmosphere, whereas Topherson and Ai Murui just smoked
their cigars on the opposite sofa while fiddling with the firearms in their
hands.
Bam!
The door was forced open as a pale-looking young man strode into the
room and quickly called out, “Young Master, the Ming Ding Group’s HQ was
set on fire. Four security guards in the monitoring control room were killed.
All the samples stored by the company inside were also burned. The most
important thing… is that the new product’s samples and data were inside.
This time… our losses are huge.”
Yao Xinhua’s pupil contracted and his body suddenly trembled. He knew
the new product that was researched and developed by the Ming Ding Group.
It was a new drug for urethritis. This afternoon, the R&D Chief researcher of
this new product had just sent the samples and R&D data to the headquarters
and even explained to him the details of the product.
“Shit! Why did I put those things in the company headquarters?!” Full of
regret and fury, Yao Xinhua’s fierce expression became twisted.
Ring, ring, ring…
The ringtone of a mobile on the table was sounded.
Yao Xinhua grabbed the mobile, yet didn’t see the caller ID. He snapped in
a stern voice, “What happened now?”
“Young master Yao, a big incident! Unidentified people just attacked our
Sun Family’s nightclub and bath center. A large number of our armed
personnel in the Golden Inn Clubhouse were killed and the clubhous

e was burned down. The company group headquarters was also burned down
and many security guards were killed. My… my younger brother—Sun
Feilong also died.” The voice of the Sun Family’s head, Sun Feilei, came out
from the phone.
Despite opening his mouth, Yao Xinhua couldn’t say anything. After
feeling stifled for quite a long time, only then did he bitterly say, “Come to
the Riverbay Manor immediately. I’ll be waiting for you.”
“All right!” Sun Feilei replied and directly hang up the phone.
Yao Xinhua fell into silence. The fierce expression on his face slowly
subsided. A trace of a smiling expression suddenly appeared on his face as he
sat back on the sofa and muttered, “Interesting. This is very interesting. This
kind of style and ability is not Tang Yunpeng’s. He’s the governor of Xusu
Province, hence, he can’t something crazy like this. Who is it? Tang Wei?
That kiddo does have powerful capital, but how can the Tang Family’s
intelligence investigate us so clearly?”
Nested in the sofa, Topherson suddenly lifted his body and asked, “Captain
Yao, do you know about this Tang Wei well? Has he experienced any harsh
military training or something?”
“Where could he have received any military training?” Yao Xinhua shook
his head and said, “He’s a playboy of Beijing. He does run some businesses
for the Tang Family, but he’s not someone who can do something like this. He
just practices Taekwondo, so he’s just a bit stronger than an average person.”
“It shouldn’t be him.” Topherson shook his head and said, “There had to be
an expert among the ones who attacked our people at the Earth Cabinet
Factory in Changbu Town. That guy is very powerful, and I’m afraid that I
don’t have such amazing skills. I’ve checked all the wounds on bodies of the
dead. Many of them were killed by knife.”
Yao Xinhua’s expression flickered. He was very aware of Topherson’s
abilities. If even he felt inferior to the enemy, that meant he had to be vigilant.
Time fleeted by.
Half an hour afterward, Sun Feilei arrived at the Riverbay Manor with a
dozen bodyguards.
“Family Head Sun, please take a seat!” Yao Xinhua pointed to the sofa in
front and said calmly.
With a bitter expression, Sun Feilei said, “Young master Yao, my Sun
Family has suffered a massive loss tonight! The Tang Family has gone crazy.
They have no scruples in attacking our Sun Family’s businesses. What is most
difficult for me to accept is that they know the sites in our Sun Family’s turf
like the palm of their hands. The surprise attacks were very fast and they
quickly retreated after succeeding. I had no time to rescue anyone.”
“Two sites belonging to my Yao Family had also been attacked and we’ve
lost a lot of people too. Our Ming Ding Group’s HQ, just like the Starlight
Group of the Tang Family, isn’t a place where anyone can go and leave easily
either.” Yao Xinhua calmly said, “Shouldn’t you’ve received this news before
coming here?”
“Yes.” Sun Feilei nodded and said, “But what did the Tang Family’s people
do, anyway?”
“I don’t know.” Yao Xinhua shook his head and said, “Tang Yunpeng is
already back at Xusu Province. They were originally stationed at Red Maple
Villa Complex, but that place is deserted now. The people I sent there to
secretly monitor them had been killed too. I don’t know where’s their nest
now.”
“Then, what should we do?” Sun Feilei furrowed his brows and anxiously
asked, “We just ate so many losses, do we just sit and wait to die?”
“Do you think sitting and waiting for death is within my disposition?” Yao
Xinhua’s expression turned cold and snarled, “We’ve lost their trails. The
most important thing now is to find them and then gather up all of our forces
to decimate them!”
“I have the order to spare no effort on finding those murderers!” Sun Feilei
solemnly said, “My Sun Family’s intelligence network is currently operating
at maximum speed, so we’ll be able to find them as long as they are still in
Guangyang.”
“The Tang Family had prepared to strike us a heavy blow this night.” Yao
Xinhua nodded and said, “Let’s analyze our losses first before focusing on
mobilizing our military force. As long as we can find their traces, I’ll
personally lead the attack. All the Tang Family’s forces must no longer be in
Guangyang Province.”
“We must uproot the Tang Family’s power and influence in Guangyang.”
Sun Feilei said, “Else, I’ll have sleepless nights and will be unable to eat
peacefully later. Young master Yao, wait for my good news!”
“I understand your anger since I am also very angry.” Yao Xinhua nodded
and said, “But now is not the time for us to be muddle headed. The Tang
Family has a powerful figure. Though I don’t know who the person is, I really
want to play this game with him. Sometimes, playing with too weak an
opponent is very boring.”
“But this price is way too big for only having fun.” Sun Feilei forced a
bitter smile.
“Tonight was but only an accident.” Yao Xinhua confidently said, “The
opposite party has gained a big advantage tonight. Therefore, they will
probably retreat and stay put for the time being. By the way, tell those
government officials you’ve grasped to find any means to convict Bai Yang.
As long as he’s found guilty of his criminal charges, it will be easier to clean
up and eliminate the Bai Family. It can be considered as cutting off one of the
enemy’s arms.”
“Young master Yao, it would’ve been very easy to convict Bai Yang before
tonight. It could have been done within a few days as long as we continued
pressing.” Sun Feilei helplessly said, “However, what happened tonight is too
big. I believe it will definitely cause a stir in the entire Guangyang Province.
I’m afraid that even those big forces in the country will know exactly what
happened. This time, let alone my Sun Family, even the people above won’t
be paying any attention to the Bai Family’s matter.”
Furrowing his brows, Yao Xinhua then slowly said, “Since we have no way
to convict Bai Yang for the time being, then we’ll buy some people in the
prison to make him suffer. If that still doesn’t work, then kill him directly. Use
any means to forge a scene of him committing suicide and announce it. I
believe I don’t have to teach you how to do this, right?”
“Young master Yao, rest assured!” Su Feilei’s eyes turned bright as he
nodded and said, “I guarantee that Bai Yang won’t be alive by tomorrow
night.”
Before dawn.
Guan City, Hongpo District.
Not long after Tang Xiu led his squad back to the factory, Li Xiaojie and
Gu Lang’s squads also came back. Including Tang Wei and Xue Jie, the five
then gathered in the conference room.
“Alright, let’s talk! How was the completion of the operation?” Tang Xiu
was smiling as he lit up a cigarette and took a deep puff.
Li Xiaojie grinned, “It’s been a long time since I had a happy killing.
Tonight, we’ve eliminated 62 enemies. Two men died and four are wounded.
But the injured brothers are not in a life-threatening condition.”
Gu Lan dully said, “We’ve exterminated 74 people, with only three of our
people injured. None died.”
Li Xiaojie fell into a daze for a moment as he then forced out a bitter smile.
He thought that his group had done the best, but compared to this
mysterious Gu Lang, he turned out to be a bit worse.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 366
Chapter 366: Chapter 366: Excited
Chapter 366: Excited
“You guys did a good job. You’ve killed many enemies at a very small
price. This is truly a great merit.” Tang Xiu nodded and said, “In my end
things also went very smooth and we’ve killed nearly a hundred of enemy’s
men without any casualty. We removed probably one-third of the Yao and Sun
Families men in Guangyang.”
“If we report this victory tonight to our family in Beijing, grandpa will be
ecstatic.” Tang Wei laughed.
Light rippled in Xue Jie’s eyes as worship rose inside her heart. Only a
handful of people could make her worship them nowadays. Yet, after
tonight’s actions, she had this kind of feeling toward Tang Xiu.
Amazing and valiant! Using these words to describe Tang Xiu was too
little.
Xue Jie took a deep breath and said smilingly, “You all did a great job. The
result is ten times better than my expectations. I originally thought that we’d
have to completely withdraw from Guangyang Province. But I didn’t expect
that with just two operations under Tang Xiu’s leadership, the Yao and Sun
Families would suffer such a heavy blow. So, Tang Xiu, what should we do
next?”
“We’ll lay low and go hunting.” Tang Xiu smilingly said.
“I understand laying low, since tonight’s battle was really big.” Xue Jie was
puzzled and said, “I’m afraid the top leaders in Guangyang Province won’t be
able to sit still; they will suppress us should we show up again tonight. But
what do you mean by hunting?”
“Assassination!” Said Tang Xiu with a smile.
With a slight change in expression, Xue Jie asked, “Who’s the target? The
Yao and Sun Families’ people?”
“I need your help to make an assassination list containing the Yao and Sun
Families’ people who come to Guangyang.” Tang Xiu nodded and said, “If we
want to finish the battle in Guangyang earlier, we have to kill the enemies and
instill fear in them.”
 “That’s right. Since they start this then we’ll give them a heavy blow as
payback.” Tang Wei nodded solemnly, “I’m now actually hoping for the Yao
Family to send a large number of men so that we can kill more of them.”
“What I hope is that we can grab ample advantage under this kind of
situation and finish this game earlier.” Tang Xiu shook his head and said, “I
believe you also know very well what kind of situation our Tang Family is in
at present. If our family were really to lose all decorum with the Yao Family,
I’m afraid our family would also suffer a heavy blow even if we could
completely destroy them. Once we arrive at that point I’m afraid that the other
families in the country wouldn’t miss this chance to take advantage of us,
right?”
Tang Wei was dazed for a moment, as he silently nodded afterward, “Like
grandpa said, what our family needs the most now is time. As long as we’re
given three to five years, by that time, let alone the Yao Family, our family
won’t even be afraid of the top families in the country.”
“That’s right, what we need is exactly time.” Tang Xiu said, “As a matter of
fact, this game between us and the Yao Family is simply the case of harming
others without benefitting ourselves. Hence, when we commence the hunt, not
only must we kill as many enemies as possible, but we must also obtain
advantages. Furthermore, this was also the reason why I decided to call Gu
Lang, to begin with. But Brother Wei, you’ll have to stay here and wait for
my orders.”
“This…” Tang Wei somewhat hesitated upon hearing it.
“Tang Wei, since Tang Xiu already said so, you gotta listen to him!” Xue
Jie said, “I believe you know what he’s capable of. Nothing will happen to
him.”
“Okay! I’ll stay here and take care of this place.” Tang Wei nodded
helplessly.
“Then, what about me?” Xue Jie looked at Tang Xiu as she smiled and
said, “Should I continue staying here? Or…”
“Auntie Xue, though the Starlight Group HQ has been destroyed, there are
still many issues in the company, so, you staying here is

rather problematic.” Tang Xiu said, “Hence, I suggest that you also come with
me to Fukang. You’ll take full responsibility for the management of the
company’s affairs in the branch office there. Don’t worry, though. I’ll send
four experts to protect you aside from your current bodyguards. I believe they
can protect you even in the face of a large-scale sneak attack.”
“That’s fine with me!” Xue Jie said with a smile.
Immediately after, Tang Xiu worked out a hit list with Xue Jie’s assistance
based on the Huang Family’s intelligence. Aside from the Yao and Sun
Families’ people, this assassination list also included the Fukang’s Yang
Family’s people. Furthermore, Tang Xiu had decided to immediately start the
clean-up in Fukang Province after finishing the assassinations in Guangyang
Province.
Beijing, at the Tang Family’s ancestor home.
The two brothers—Tang Guosheng and Tang Guoshou—were discussing
some issues, while Tang Min was serving tea at the side, adding some words
to the conversation once in a while.
Ring, ring, ring…
With furrowed brows, Tang Guosheng’s mind instantly shifted to the
problem in Guangyang Province. Almost without hesitation, he grabbed the
mobile and immediately pressed the answer button after seeing that it was a
call from Tang Xiu.
“Xiu’er, why aren’t you resting this late at night?”
“I have some things I need to tell you.” Said Tang Xiu.
“What happened? Something happened in Guangyang?” Asked Tang
Guosheng.
“Two hours ago I brought our people to attack the Yao and Sun Families’
industries in Guangyang as well as raid their military forces. Thus far, we’ve
destroyed nearly one-third of their forces in Guangyang.”
“What?” Tang Guosheng abruptly stood, disbelief bursting from his eyes.
Shocking! Simply too shocking!
He simply couldn’t believe his ears. It must be known that even though the
Yao Family’s forces in Guangyang was not big, but the Sun Family was a
local tyrant there! How many manpower would it be needed to destroy one-
third of their forces at the same time?
Tang Guosheng’s lips quivered as he asked in a stuttering voice, “X-Xiu’er,
how did you do it exactly?”
“Our Tang Family was supported by intelligence from the Huang Family. I
also called some of my men. Thus, we attacked six different places belonging
to the enemy. Didn’t they burn our Tang’s Starlight Group HQ? Hence, I also
burned both the Yao and Sun Families’ company group headquarters here.
Rest assured, though. It was cleanly done. They won’t be able to find any
pieces of evidence even if they know it was our doing.”
“Great, that’s very well done! Since you have full authority of our Tang
Family in Guangyang and I just got the news, I think that old fogey from the
Yaos should also be receiving the news now. Hahaha…. I’m happy, very
happy!”
“Grandpa, Xue Jie will compile a report with the details of the action here
and she will send it to you by mail. By the way, I’ll have to hung up now.”
“Wait!” Tang Guosheng quickly called out.
“Do you have something else to say?” Tang Xiu asked.
“Xiu’er, though you’ve obtained a remarkable victory tonight, you must not
underestimate the enemy. Should anything go wrong, you and Little Wei must
retreat immediately. It’s fine if you have to abandon Guangyang and Fukang.”
Said Tang Guosheng.
“I understand.” Said Tang Xiu.
Tang Guosheng thought for a moment and then spoke again, “Then, what
are your next plans?”
“I made a list of assassination targets.” Tang Xiu said, “A very small part of
the targets are the Yao and Sun Families’ people in Guangyang, with most
them being in Fukang. At the latest of two days I’ll be leaving for Fukang
Province to contend with the Yao, Sun, and Yang families there.”
“What about the Huang Family in Fukang? Are they going to help?” Asked
Tang Guosheng.
“No, I don’t want the Huang Family to join in, unless as the last resort.”
Tang Xiu said, “But if I can’t shoulder it, the Huang Family will give their all
to help us.”
“Is that for real?” Tang Guosheng was shocked, “They will give their all to
help us? How could this be possible?”
“Grandpa, I can’t tell you some things for the time being.” Tang Xiu said,
“I believe you’ll learn about it when the time is ripe.”
“All right, I see.” Said Tang Guosheng.
 After the phone call ended, Tang Min quickly asked, “Father, what
happened in Guangyang? Your mouth is kinda crooked!”
With joy on his face, Tang Guosheng smilingly said, “Wait. Wait until you
hear it! Ah, Xiu’er is really worthy as the offspring of the Tang Family.
Amazing… Awesome!”
Tang Guoshou and Tang Min glanced at each other. The former forced a
smile and said, “Eldest Brother, don’t keep us guessing, will you? What
exactly happened there in the end?”
Grinning ear to ear, Tang Guosheng said, “Just tonight, Xiu’er brought his
forces to decimate one-third of the Yao and Sun Families’ forces in
Guangyang.”
“What?”
“Heavens!”
Tang Guoshou and Tang Min abruptly stood up with hard-to-believe
expressions on their faces. They stared at Tang Guosheng without blinking.
“I didn’t lie to you. Xiu’er himself phoned me, and I believe he wouldn’t
lie to me.” Said Tang Guosheng with a smile.
“Eldest Brother, if what Xiu’er said is really true, then… our Tang Family
in Guangyang can be considered to have gotten the upper hand on the
situation?” Tang Guoshou was excited. “We also know that the machinations
of the Yao and Sun Families had originally been laid out for many years.
Their power over there is at least twice of ours. To think that they suffered
such a big loss now… I’m afraid that old geezer of the Yaos should be
distressed to death by now.”
“That’s right.” Tang Guosheng nodded and said smilingly, “Even if we
have to fully abandon Guangyang, it’s worth the loss with the Yao and the
Sun Families suffering such a heavy blow.”
Beijing, at the Yao Family residence.
The barking sounds of several dogs occasionally sounded in the secluded
courtyard. Inside the main house, the sound of falling things was particularly
loud.
Anger marked Yao Qingzun’s old face. In front of him were three men and
two women who looked similarly furious as they stood in silence.
“Father, the statistics of our losses has come out.” Said Yao Chengqing
after he strode into the room with a thick stack of documents in his hands.
 Grabbing that stack documents, Yao Qingzun then quickly read them, his
complexion getting uglier the longer he read. When he finished reading the
last page, he fiercely dropped the documents stack on the table and furiously
roared, “Did Xinhua not detect any of the Tang Family’s movements at all?
That damned Sun Family, are they not the local snake in Guangyang? How
can they not be aware of any traces given their strong intelligence network?”
Yao Chengqing forced a wry smile and said, “The Tang Family’s forces in
Guangyang Province all vanished without a trace. Xinhua thought that they
went into hiding and absolutely wouldn’t make any moves temporarily. Who
would have thought that…”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 367
Chapter 367: Chapter 367: Hunting
Chapter 367: Hunting
“He thought? His underestimating the enemy is because he’s too
conceited.” Yao Qingzun angrily fumed, “Earlier we had strongly suppressed
the Tang and Bai Families and decimated their forces. Yet, the losses were not
as bad as tonight’s. Didn’t Tang Yunpeng leave Guangyang? Who was the one
leading the operation tonight?”
“We haven’t investigated it yet.” Yao Chengqing shook his head.
Bang!
Yao Qingzun smashed everything on the table and lividly roared, “You
haven’t investigated it? The enemy has driven us to such a state, yet you
haven’t even investigated the identity of our enemy?”
Lowering his head without speaking, Yao Chengqing and the others didn’t
dare to breathe too heavily in such an atmosphere.
Shameful! They were deeply ashamed.
After a good long while, only then did Yao Qingzun took a few deep
breaths and snapped, “Get Liang Teng to take some men there. Tell Xinhua
that, if he doesn’t make any progress, then get the hell out of there and stop
disgracing himself further.”
Liang Teng?
The expressions on Yao Chengqing and several others’ faces changed.
“Father, Liang Teng is our family’s strongest secret expert.” Yao
Chengqing hesitated, “If we send him to Guangyang Province, isn’t it akin to
treating a major issue lightly? Besides, he’s currently leading our people to
guard against the Tang Family in Beijing. If he were to leave and the Tang
Family…”
“What would the Tangs do, anyway?” Yao Qingzun waved his hand to
interrupt him and harrumphed coldly, “They are nothing but a paper tiger
now. They may be able to scare those small families, but will they dare to
strike our Yao family so brazenly? Hmph… it’s not like I’m looking down on
them, but they wouldn’t dare to attack us even if they had more courage.”
Staying silent for a moment, only then did Yao Chengqing slowly nodded,
“All right! I’ll notify Liang Teng to delegate the security work to the others
tonight, and then to rush here tomorrow morning.”
Shanghai Airport.
Wearing casual wear, Kang Xia led several employees of the Magnificent
Tang Corp to leave the exit gate. A lean statured Su Quan, who looked very
intelligent, was tightly carrying a combination-lock black briefcase in his
hand.
“This ain’t right.” Glancing around a few times, Su Quan complained to
Kang Xia at his side. “Big Boss Tang didn’t even come pick us up?”
Glancing at him, Kang Xia let out a slight smile and said, “We didn’t
contact him before coming, to begin with. Let’s go! I’ve booked rooms at the
Kapur Hotel, so let’s have a good rest tonight. We’ll participate in the Wine
Tasting Conference tomorrow. I’ve spent quite some effort to get our place, so
I won’t allow any mistakes to happen.”
“Rest assured, Chief Kang!” Sun Quan said with a smile.
Kang Xia nodded slightly. The group took a taxi and then arrived at the
five-star Kapur Hotel. After settling themselves, Kang Xia took a shower and
changed her clothes to a beautiful dress before dialing Tang Xiu’s cell
number.
“You’ve arrived in Shanghai, Kang Xia?” Tang Xiu’s voice was transmitted
from the mobile after the call was connected.
“Yeah, we’ve already settled in the hotel. Anyways, where are you? Are
you free now? I wanna see you.” Kang Xia said with a smile.
“I’m currently in Guangyang. I got an important matter to deal with here.”
Tang Xiu said, “I’ll go back after finishing it.”
“Guangyang?”
A disappointed expression appeared on Kang Xia’s face. After hesitating
for a moment, she then asked, “Boss, what are you doing in Guangyang? The
Wine Tasting Conference will be held tomorrow. Can you attend it?”
“I’m afraid not.” Tang Xiu said, “Dealing with the matters here won’t give
me any spare time at all.”
“Then your school…” Kang Xia said.
“I’ve properly arranged it, so I don’t need to participate in the military
training.” Tang Xiu said with a
smile, “The new term should be start by the 20th. It should be fine if I go back
before class starts. Thus, I’ll have to rely on you to oversee the Wine Tasting
Conference’s matter.”
“Don’t worry! I’ll manage it well.” Kang Xia forced a smile.
“All right. That will be all.” Tang Xiu said.
Kang Xia hung up the phone and put down the handbag she just picked up.
She then walked toward the window to the see night scene of Shanghai as the
feeling of loss inside her heart intensified. She had put down a lot of work this
time to leave for Shanghai and personally attend the Wine Tasting
Conference. But the main reason was, in fact, because Tang Xiu was here.
She wanted to take advantage of the conference to stay with him for a while.
But then, why did he go to Guangyang?
Shaking her head and secretly sighing inside, Kang Xia realized that Tang
Xiu was becoming busier to the point that she often couldn’t see him for long
periods of time.
Guangyang Province.
Tang Xiu put down the phone and let out a forced, wry smile. How could
he not understand what was in Kang Xia’s mind? Were it not because of the
Tang family’s matter, he would have had to meet Kang Xia and have a
midnight snack.
Having a beautiful day in such lovely scene with delicacies and a beauty is
surely much better than racking my brains to scheme on the enemy here in
Guangyang!
Shaking his head, the anger in Tang Xiu’s heart toward the Yao and Sun
Families swelled. He then strode out of the room after a moment of silence
and shouted, “Gu Lang, come see me now!”
Shoo!
A silhouette came out of another room as Gu Lang appeared in neat
clothes. He then respectfully said, “Boss, do you have orders for me?”
Tang Xiu said, “I’m in a bad mood and I can’t sleep. Wanna go out and do
some hunting with me?”
Gu Lang’s eyes shined. He nodded without hesitation and said, “I’ll
absolutely follow your orders, Boss!”
 “Don’t be so serious.” Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, “Let’s go!
Staying idle here means we’re doing nothing. Let’s give the Yao and Sun
Families another scare. Ah, right. Call Li Xiaojie, too. Let him be our driver.”
“Yes!” Gu Lang replied and immediately walked toward the next door.
“Boss, I’ll bring the car right away.”
Without waiting for Gu Lang to approach the door, Li Xiaojie quickly
opened the door as he strode out and grinned ear to ear. He imitated Gu
Lang’s address.
A few minutes later, an SUV drove out of the factory’s front gate. While
driving, Li Xiaojie asked with a smile on his face, “Boss, where are we going
hunting?”
“Head to the Sun Family.” Said Tang Xiu.
Screech…
Braking, Li Xiaojie was appalled as he called out, “B-Boss? W-we… we’ll
go hunting the Sun Family? Are you not joking with me?”
“Do I look like I’m joking with you?” Tang Xiu calmly replied.
“Nope. You don’t look like you’re cracking a joke!” Li Xiaojie forced a
smile and said, “But still, there are only three of us. If we are to break into the
Sun Family’s main base, then we… we’re just courting death!”
“Regardless of courting death or not, we’ll know after we get there.” Tang
Xiu said indifferently, “No more nonsensical talk. You must know where the
Sun Family’s main base is located, no? Just drive there.”
“This…”
Despite hesitating for a moment, Li Xiaojie still drove ahead
conscientiously. He always thought that Tang Xiu was mature, steady, and
resourceful; a very outstanding scion of the Tang Family. Hence, he had never
thought that Tang Xiu would devise a spur of moment plan and unexpectedly
execute it in such a crazy manner.
Hunting the Sun Family in their main base?! This was not a joke at all!
The Sun Family’s manor was very big, and one-third of their forces
protected it. It was nearly impossible for three hundred people to lay waste to
the Sun Family’s manor, let alone the three of them.
Li Xiaojie secretly sighed and advertently glanced at Gu Lang. He shivered
inside, however, because he found that not only the man did not show the
slightest fear, his eyes even brightened up, looking highly spirited.
Freak! The Boss is a freak, and so are his men!
Groaning inside, Li Xiaojie could only focus on driving the car.
Guan City, at the Sun Family Manor.
The Sun Family manor resided on the bank of an autumn water lake with
beautiful surroundings at an excellent geographical location. With the lake at
the front and a hill behind, it was situated at the foot of the hill and beside a
stream. There were all kinds of flowers and luxuriant greeneries around; even
the night was unable to conceal its beauty.
A few kilometers away from the Sun Family Manor was a road fork, as Li
Xiaojie parked the car on the roadside.
“Boss, you really don’t want me to go with you?”
“Only Gu Lang and I will sneak inside.” Tang Xiu shook his head and said,
“Drive the car a bit far from here as to prevent the Sun Family’s men from
finding it.”
“Roger that. But Boss, please pay attention to your own safety.” Li Xiaojie
said.
Giving an ‘OK’ gesture as response, Tang Xiu and Gu Lang silently
approached the Sun Family’s Manor under the concealment of the dim light
of the night. Subsequently, Tang Xiu released his spiritual sense to cover a
radius of two to three hundreds meters around the surrounding area. With this,
he could clearly observe if the slightest sign of trouble appeared.
“Gu Lang, were you brought up by Yan’er as well?”
As they approached the outside of the Sun Family Manor’s courtyard wall,
the duo didn’t jump over the wall directly but leaned on the bottom of the
wall and whispered.
“Yes!” Gu Lang said.
“As far as I’m awared, Yan’er has bestowed her surname to six people
altogether. Aside from Xiaoxue, you’re the first person I meet with the
surname Gu. Looking at your appearance, you should be less than 30, right?”
“29.” Said Gu Lang.
Tang Xiu shook his head. Such a short interchange made him a bit helpless.
He found a patrol of ten men passing by the wall with the observation of his
spiritual sense; thus, he wanted to kill time and chat—despite in whispers—
with Gu Lang. Yet, he had never thought that his disposition was
unexpectedly true to his surname: solitary and unsociable.
Several minutes later, the patrol left the scope of Tang Xiu’s spiritual sense.
He then pointed to the power grid on the wall and whispered, “I’ll throw you
up there. It’s a bit high so you gotta be careful to pick your landing spot and
not fall to the ground.”
Looking at the nearby three or four meters high courtyard wall and the
power grid about a meter from the wall, Gu Lang nodded and said, “A four to
five meters height is not a problem for me. I once jumped from the third floor
and was safe and sound.”
Jumping from the third floor?
Tang Xiu couldn’t help looking at him with a strange expression,
admiration emerging inside. Even the present him would probably get injured
if he were to jump from the third floor without caution.
“Now!”
Tang Xiu shouted in an undertone voice as he grabbed Gu Lang’s waist and
strongly flung him above. A slight falling sound was heard afterward.
Through his spiritual sense, he observed Gu Lang as he borrowed the leverage
force and moved akin to an agile leopard cat into the nearby woods and
immediately exclaimed in admiration inwardly.
The next moment.
By using his tiptoe to step on the wall, Tang Xiu’s body dashed upward
while his fingers grabbed the power grid under the wall. With the force of his
fingers, he uplifted his body mid-air and then tipped his toe to the spot his
finger just grabbed. Although it was only a slight touch, this slightest force
pulled his body up more than a meter high as he easily entered the manor’s
courtyard.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 368
Chapter 368: Chapter 368: Assassination and Extortion
Chapter 368: Assassination and Extortion
Tang Xiu’s movements were as smooth as the passing clouds and the
flowing water. The instant his feet stepped on the ground, he shuttled into the
bushes as though a cheetah. With a bit of effort he dashed into the woods in
the blink of an eye.
“The Sun Family is very cautious. Pay attention to your safety.”
While looking at the flashing lights from the distance that were getting
closer, Tang Xiu whispered.
“Roger that, Boss.” Said Gu Lang.
While pointing at several garden houses covered by his spiritual sense,
Tang Xiu whispered, “Our plan today is rather hasty, so we neither know the
situation of this place nor their armed forces. Hence, we’ll hit the names on
the list; the others are optional. As far as possible, don’t kill the elderly,
children or women if they don’t resist.”
“Understood!” An unusual glint appeared on Gu Lang’s eyes as he silently
nodded.
When the flashlights of the patrol disappeared at the end of the alley in the
distance, Tang Xiu led Gu Lang through the dead angle of several
surveillance cameras. They silently approached the nearest garden house.
With his spiritual sense, Tang Xiu “saw” the situation inside the house. Aside
from a woman and two children, there was also a middle-aged man sitting in
the study room fiddling with a pistol.
Li Yi, the Sun Family’s son-in-law, an expert fighter with a smart mind and
a lot of contributions.
After clearly “seeing” the man’s appearance, data from the investigation
emerged inside Tang Xiu’s mind. That middle-aged man’s photo was included
in the information.
Inside the study room.
A touch of a smiling expression emerged in Li Yi’s eyes as he fiddled with
his pistol. He was currently thinking deeply about something.
That guy, Sun Feilong, has died. The Sun Family’s control will be greatly
reduced and the available manpower will be lesser as well. Then… won’t I be
able to be in charge of more businesses?
Hmph… someone outside the family will have a different heart?
So what if I don’t have the Sun Family’s blood? The more of you die, the
bigger the authority I can get. At that time you won’t even be able to find
someone else even if you don’t want to take me in.
As he put down the pistol, Li Yi was unaware of the shadows flickering
outside his window. He reached out his hand to dial a number and said in a
deep tone, “Big Baio, take good control of our people since the Sun Family
doesn’t know about your existence yet. They are now just a running dog of
the Yao Family and they are in a life-and-death struggle with the Tang Family.
The more the Sun Family’s people die the more authority and wealth we can
get from them later. Preserve our forces. We must not miss the chance should
an opportunity arise in the future.”
“Copy that!”
Li Yi hung up the phone and grabbed the pistol again.
Outside the window, Tang Xiu could clearly hear Li Yi’s words as an
unusual glint flashed in his eyes. He didn’t do anything to alarm the man and
quietly left. In a dark corner after joining with Gu Lang, Tang Xiu smiled
slightly as he said in an undertone voice, “It’s very interesting. Some people
in the Sun Family who are not of the same surname seem to have a different
mind. We shall keep him, I’ll have a great use for him in the future.”
Clueless as to what Tang Xiu meant by that, Gu Lang still obediently
nodded and said, “Then, shall we go elsewhere?”
“Yup!” Tang Xiu replied and slowly fluttered toward the nearby garden
house.
In the darkness, Tang Xiu and Gu Lang sneaked into the garden house.
Nearly without wasting any strength, they arrived at the bedroom on the
second floor. At this time, a man and a woman were asleep inside. Tang Xiu
had identified the man as one of the Sun Family’s branch.
Bam!
Puff…
As Gu Lang hit the woman and made her unconscious, the Mitsubishi ar

my knife in Tang Xiu’s hand sliced the man’s throat, directly claiming his life.
 “Next building.”
The duo didn’t linger and vanished without a trace. They soon appeared in
another garden house. With his clear sense of perception, Tang Xiu easily
observed the situation in each garden house and was able to find the enemy’s
position right away.
Though Gu Lang didn’t possess Tang Xiu’s cheat ability, he had been
through numerous fights and was very experienced in assassinations.
Therefore, with their teamwork, they had already swept six garden houses,
either stunning or killing the people inside. As of now, the number of people
that died in their hands amounted to a total of eight.
At the Sun Family Manor, inside another garden house.
Sun Feiwu hadn’t rested yet. Standing in front of him were two big burly
men reporting tonight’s losses as they discussed how to solve tonight’s issues.
He was the third son, a younger brother of the Sun Family’s head, Sun
Feilei, and a man with full authority. Furthermore, he alone controlled one-
third of the armed forces of the Sun Family and nearly one-tenth of their
wealth. It could be said that losing him was akin to losing one of their fingers.
“A Qiang, my second brother has been killed, so I’ll give you an ad-hoc
authority to control all the family’s businesses he managed. I’ve discussed it
with eldest brother and he already gave his approval. Remember, I’ll send you
20 experts, and you have full authority to command them. Don’t hesitate to
kill the enemies once you found them.” Sun Feiwu’s vision landed on a tall
burly man as he said with all seriousness.
“Rest assured. I’ll shoot those Tang Family’s dogs and make sure they die a
very…”
Puff…
A Mitsubishi army knife fiercely stabbed his heart from the back as slender
fingers then covered his mouth. From the door’s direction, a figure holding a
dagger backhandedly dashed as though lightning. In a span of a short breath
the figure sprinted to another burly man’s side as the dagger hacked down and
slashed the man’s neck.
“Who the hell are you?”
With a drastic change in his expression, Sun Feiwu reacted extremely fast
to open the drawer and grabbed a pistol from inside, aiming the muzzle
toward Gu Lang, who was sprinting towards him. However, Tang Xiu, who
was the first to dash inside, had already moved to the side and slashed his
knife to hack Sun Feiwu’s hand which held the pistol.
“Be quiet!”
Tang Xiu grabbed Sun Feiwu’s neck and covered his mouth while pressing
the Mitsubishi army knife onto his neck.
The pain turned Sun Feiwu’s face crimson and his body twitched. He didn’t
have any strength to make the slightest sound. He could only watch as his
trusted confidants were killed in front of him as they fell into a pool of their
own blood. His heart turned as though ice.
Tang Xiu smirked and lightly said, “Well, life is always the most important
thing regardless of how much wealth is under your control. Once you die,
however, there’s nothing you can carry with you. So, staying alive is of the
utmost importance. Give me your money and I’ll spare your life.”
Suppressing the aching pain, Sun Feiwu’s lower lip twitched, hinting that
he wanted to speak.
Loosening his hand on Sun Feiwu’s mouth, Tang Xiu then coldly said,
“Don’t even think to call for help. The moment you speak out loud my knife
will slice off your throat. Take your money and buy your own life. I wanna
know how much money you’ll give for your own life.”
“Who are you?”
Sun Feiwu could feel his own blood dripping from his wrist as he rapidly
asked.
“Don’t bother with our identities. We brothers just arrived at Guangyang,
and we quickly found that we are unable to eat.” Tang Xiu let out a pale smile
and said, “But then we heard that your Sun Family is very rich. We originally
wanted to snatch your wife to demand some ransom. But since she’s been
staying in your house these two days, we could only take the risk to get some
money from you.”
With his pupils contracted, Sun Feiwu growled, “You’re not the Tang
Family’s people?”
Raising his brows and pretending to be surprised, Tang Xiu asked back,
“The Tang Family? Who are they?”
Startled inside, Sun Feiwu croaked, “You’re not the Tang Family’s men,
but you have the balls to rush into my Sun Family’s manor? Are you not
afraid of not being able to leave? You must know that our manor has patrols
everywhere. You’ll die without a burial place once you are found.”
“Do you even have patrols in this broken manor of yours?” With an odd
expression, Tang Xiu replied, “How come we didn’t bump into any when we
sneaked here? I did see a few guys, though. They were entered inside and
then left again, hence leaving the three of you here.”
Damn it!
Sun Feiwu was truly furious inside. Never in his wildest dreams did he
thought that these two bastards were not the Tang Family’s men. They were
just after his money, and were extremely fortunate to not bump into the
patrols when they snuck into this place.
This was truly bad luck, however he had encountered it numerous times.
But he dared to swear that this bad luck was one he had never come across in
the entirety of his life.
“How much do you want? I’ll give it to you.” Sun Feiwu croaked.
“Well, I heard that your Sun Family is very rich and your wife seems to
manage a big company.” Tang Xiu said with a smile, “You should have lots of
money, no? Name your price. How much your and your wife’s life are worth?
Do remember, though. If you’re bold enough to cheat us and don’t dare give
us your wealth, then you’ll die very miserably. You can be sure we’ll shame
your wife and then kill her afterward.”
“You…”
Killing intent gushed out inside Sun Feiwu’s heart. However, he was akin
to a fish on a chopping block at the moment. Though he really wanted to kill
them, he dared not to act.
“I’ll give you the money. 10 million.”
“10 million? You’ll really give us 10 million?” Tang Xiu said in a
pleasantly surprised expression.
“Your life is only worth 10 million? That’s way too little!” Gu Lang said.
“Gu Lang, did you say 10 million is too little? Does their family have more
money?” Asked Tang Xiu.
“Yup. I heard that their big company is worth more than a billion.” Gu
Lang coordinated.
Tang Xiu’s face changed as he stabbed Sun Feiwu’s thigh while covering
his mouth and snapped, “You damn peckerhead! You actually wanted to give
10 million to dismiss me?! Do you think this Big Daddy is an idiot? Give me
more.”
“I think he can take out 200 million.” Gu Lang said.
“200 million? Will he really take it out?” Tang Xiu exclaimed.
“Let’s just see his ability. If he can’t give us 200 million, just kill him and
let’s find his wife.” Gu Lang said.
“You’re right, women are very timid, to begin with.” Tang Xiu nodded and
said, “So, how about we kill him now? I heard his wife is quite a beauty, we
can…”
“Alright!”
The moment Tang Xiu loosened his grip, Sun Feiwu broke free and
abruptly growled.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 369
Chapter 369: Chapter 369: Cashing in and Calling it a Day
Chapter 369: Cashing in and Calling it a Day
Tang Xiu looked at Sun Feiwu with a satisfied look. The Tang Family had
suffered heavy losses. He didn’t mind to simultaneously cashing-in while
killing the Sun Family as to make up for his family’s losses.
The conversation with Gu Lang just now was, in fact, a play. They had
killed a good deal of high-ranked members of the Sun Family before coming
to Sun Feiwu’s place, and they had done the same thing before killing them.
“Gu Lang, give him your bank account.”
Upon hearing it, Gu Lang immediately told Sun Feiwu his bank account.
A few minutes later, after Gu Lang had verified receiving the money, he
indifferently said, “You preserved your life, but not your wife’s yet. Gimme
another 200 million, only then will we let you couple off.”
“You…” Sun Feiwu was furious.
Raising his dagger Gu Lang only replied lightly, “Decide. You don’t wanna
pay for your wife’s life. So you’ll get knocked out while your wife will end
up with a miserable fate.”
“I don’t have that much money. I should have only 100 million in my
account now. That’s the total sum of my and my wife’s savings, while the rest
are in the family’s businesses.” Said Sun Feiwu bitterly.
“Check your account balance and transfer all there to me.” Said Gu Lang
indifferently.
“All right!”
Though hesitating for a moment, Sun Feiwu quickly checked his account
balance and then told the number to Gu Lang.
Gu Lang looked at it and said indifferently, “There’s more than 100 million.
Transfer it all to me!”
Sun Feiwu kept silent. After transferring all the money he then said, “Can
you let us go now? Also, the money is all yours, I won’t tell anyone if you
accept my condition.”
“What condition?” Asked Tang Xiu.
 “Join me. I guarantee to make you rich and prosperous; to have a worry-
free life for the rest of your life.” Said Sun Feiwu seriously.
Loosening his grip on Sun Feiwu, Tang Xiu came before him and said with
a smile, “Your condition is very tempting. If I were not surnamed Tang, I
would have taken it without consideration.”
Puff…
The knife in Gu Lang’s hand pierced Sun Feiwu’s heart.
“Bastard. You guys are really the Tang Family’s people. But you obviously
said if I give the money…” Sun Feiwu’s pupil shrunk as he called out angrily.
Tang Xiu interrupted him as he smiled and said, “I said that I wouldn’t kill
you if you give me the money.”
Gu Lang continued stabbing before finally piercing Sun Feiwu’s neck. He
then looked at Tang Xiu and said smilingly, “We made quite a harvest today,
Boss.”
“Indeed. Much more than I’d expected.” Tang Xiu said with a smile, “It
seems like raiding and plundering truly make people rich. What was that
proverb again? Just like horses won’t become fat without night grass, so
won’t men become rich without dishonest money. Anyhow, keep the money
for now and then transfer it to a Swiss Bank account later.”
“All right!” Gu Lang nodded.
Half an hour afterward, as Tang Xiu and Gu Lang killed the 21st Sun
Family member, a furious roar came out from the garden house in the
distance.
“MURDER! ENEMIES!”
Inside the garden house, Tang Xiu and Gu Lang exchanged looks as they
nodded to each other. Without looking at the man in a pool of his own blood,
they quickly dashed toward the outside.
Under the surveillance of Tang Xiu’s spiritual sense, he could clearly
observe anything within the scope of two to three hundred meters. His
complexion slightly changed after seeing the squads that were previously out
of his scope of perception turning back.
“The reaction speed and mobility of the Sun Family’s patrol squads are
very good. We’ll encounter a patrol squad of ten men in front. Don’t get
entangled in a fight with them. We can kill as many as we can, but the most
important thing for us now is to escape.” Said Tang Xiu whisper after hi
ding in the bush.
“Roger that!”
Murderous intent glinted in Gu Lang’s eyes. Such a situation was
something he had gone through numerous times. He didn’t fear it, and instead
was somewhat excited since he could brave the danger and follow Tang Xiu.
He was akin to a fish that struggled in the stream of a river, wanting to be a
carp that leaped through the dragon gate and obtain the chance to turn into a
dragon who can move unhindered in the ocean.
“Go!”
As Tang Xiu shouted lowly, the duo proceeded forward side by side. 20
seconds later they came across the patrol squad of ten men. Without demur
Tang Xiu and Gu Lang mounted a fierce assault. A middle-aged man who had
taken out his pistol didn’t even have the chance to shoot as he had his throat
sliced and his heart stabbed. At this critical time, Gu Lang, with his deft skill,
struck and killed two other men.
“Be careful!”
Suddenly, Gu Lang’s complexion drastically changed as he flung his body
toward Tang Xiu in an instant. By the time he hit Tang Xiu, a bullet pierced
his right arm, blood splashing right after.
A sniper?
Tang Xiu’s facial expression greatly changed. Within the scope of his
spiritual sense, aside from the two patrol squads who were rushing at them at
a very fast pace, there was no sniper presence at all. Which meant that the
sniper aiming at them was in a much further place.
“Let’s go!”
Brandishing his knife and killing a member of the patrol squad, Tang Xiu
grabbed Gu Lang’s other arm and dashed lightning fast toward the manor’s
courtyard wall.
“Be ready!”
As the distance to the courtyard wall was about ten meters away, Tang Xiu
growled. He sprinted forward, his figure akin to lightning, and got closer to
the courtyard wall. About four to five meters away from it he forcefully flung
Gu Lang while using his feet and hands to jump over the electrified cable and
successfully rush out.
 Puff…
The moment Tang Xiu’s leg dashed away, a bullet hit where his feet were
just at.
“Boss, look out!”
Slowing down his pace, Gu Lang was easily overtaken by Tang Xiu.
Tang Xiu didn’t speak. He reached out to grab his shoulder and accelerated
once more. Pushed his speed to the limit, he ran away as though a ghost.
In the Sun Family Manor, inside a garden house, Su Feng observed through
his sniper rifle’s telescope. He shot twice, one of which hit the arm of the
enemy, and yet failed the second time.
But at this time, nobody knew how panicked and terrified he was. Because
amongst all the powerful foes he had met, no one had such an extreme speed.
That speed… had already broken through the limit of what a human being
could burst out. Even if he was very far away from them and was aided by the
sniper rifle’s sighting telescope, he could only catch a tad of the man’s
trajectory.
Is he still human?
Bitter and astringent, Sun Feng could only watch them disappear in the
distance. He put his sniper rifle away and quickly ran downstairs.
On the roadside four or five kilometers away from the Sun Family Manor,
Li Xiaojie was sitting in the driver seat, smoking and observing the
surroundings. Suddenly, his expression slightly moved, his complexion
changing after seeing Tang Xiu sprinting back from tens of meters away.
Fast!
Li Xiaojie’s heart trembled. With his sharp eyes he could see Tang Xiu
bringing Gu Lang along, whose clothes had already been dyed red.
Bam!
The door was opened and closed quickly.
“Go!” shouted Tang Xiu in a heavy and deep tone.
Li Xiaojie started the car and quickly drove out. After driving away for
more than ten kilometers, he then asked, “Boss, is Gu Lang all right?”
At this time Tang Xiu had ripped open the clothes on Gu Lang’s wound and
sealed his acupoints to stop the bleeding. As he listened to Li Xiaojie’s
question, he shook his head and said, “It’s not fatal, but we have to go back to
Hongpo District as fast as possible. I need to remove the bullet on his arm.”
“Got it!” Li Xiaojie replied quickly.
“Boss, this kind of injury is nothing.” While grinning, Gu Lang smilingly
said, “We can’t go back to Hongpo District directly, we must abandon the car
midway. Else, the Sun Family will be able to catch it on the surveillance
video of the road we just passed. Wherever it appears, they will also find the
factory in Hongpo District.”
Pondering for a moment, Tang Xiu immediately took out his mobile and
dialed Tang Wei’s cell number. As Tang Wei’s blurry voice came out, Tang
Xiu said in a deep voice, “Don’t sleep yet. Come fetch us up. I won’t tell you
the address yet, but we’ll keep in touch.”
“Hey, what do you mean? You are not…” Tang Wei sobered up and
curiously asked.
“Well, we got bored tonight, so we went to visit the Sun Family and carried
out a few assassinations. Gu Lang is injured and we gotta get back quickly to
treat him. Just hurry up and don’t let anyone trace you.” Said Tang Xiu.
“All right!”
Though Tang Wei was shocked to learn that Tang Xiu and Gu Lang left to
assassinate the Sun Family late at night, he also knew that it was not yet the
right time to understand the situation. After replying, he dressed up and
dashed outside.
Tang Wei arrived half an hour later. The trio abandoned the previous car
and Li Xiaojie shot its fuel tank as the car exploded and burned down.
Following which, the four left at an extremely fast speed.
“Though the license plates are fake, still, we can’t let leave them.”
Putting down the license places into the car and then sitting down, Li
Xiaojie then moved his eyes toward the grim-looking Tang Wei.
At present, Tang Wei was truly livid. He was angry because of their
boldness, even daring to run up to the Sun Family to carry out assassinations
at this time. He had heard about the Sun Family’s armed defense force. The
defense was very tight and formidable. Yet, all three of them came back alive,
leaving him feeling somewhat disbelieving.
“Tang Xiu, if Big Grandpa knows about this matter he’ll be very furious,
that I can be certain of. You were way too bold. It wouldn’t be a problem If it
somewhere else, but you dared to run up to the Sun Family? Are you tired of
living or something?”
In the end, Tang Wei still couldn’t hold it. He growled furiously as he
looked at Tang Xiu through the rearview mirror.
A slight smile appeared on the corner of Tang Xiu’s mouth as he said,
“Brother Wei, I know you were worried. But haven’t we just escaped?
Besides, business tonight was quite great!”
“Boss, you were inside for only a little more than an hour, how many
people could you kill?” said Li Xiaojie with a forced smile.
“You sneaked inside for more than an hour? And you even managed to
escape?” Said Tang Wei with knitted brows.
“If we don’t count the time we killed those few patrol squads, we killed a
total of 21 members of the Sun Family. All of whom were members in the hit
list and were also the backbone of the Sun Family. Pity that we didn’t find the
Sun Family’s head, though. Otherwise, tonight’s attack would have been a
complete success.”
“What?”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 370
Chapter 370: Chapter 370: A Few Families Rejoice While a Few Ot
Chapter 370: A Few Families Rejoice While a Few Others are Anxious
Tang Wei greatly changed his complexion, as even Li Xiaojie wore a
incredulous expression.
21?
The backbone clansmen with authority in the Sun Family probably
amounted to a dozen people or so. Added with the top-level executives, the
number was probably less than thirty. Prior to this they had already killed a
few of them, yet, tonight Tang Xiu and Gu Lang had killed 21 of them in just
under an hour?
Such being said! Wasn’t this akin to nearly all members of the Sun Family
being killed?
Gulping down his own saliva, Tang Wei probed, “Brother, you… you
didn’t lie, right? You’ve really killed 21 members of the Sun Family in the
name list?”
“Of course, it’s true. I made that list myself. So it’s a given that I know the
people I killed tonight!” Tang Xiu nodded and said, “Furthermore, I also
found an interesting thing. The Sun Family will probably no longer be our
enemies after tonight.”
“What do you mean?” Tang Wei asked, puzzled.
“Just wait! You’ll soon know.” Tang Xiu let out a mysterious smile.
At this time, the Sun Family Manor had turned into a complete mess. Those
who were old, frail, ill or disabled came out of the garden houses one by one,
loudly crying out. Patrol squads constantly run between the garden houses as
people cried and howled when dead bodies were brought out.
Leading two members of the patrol squad, Li Yi looked pale as he
commanded for the dead bodies to be carried to the central square of the Sun
Family.
He couldn’t help but feel fortunate at this time, because he found that the
enemy had snuck in from the wall nearest to his residence, yet, the enemy
didn’t get rid of him and only killed the Sun Family’s people living near him
instead.
 Guan City, Riverbay Manor.
Sun Feilei and Yao Xinhua were devising the next action plan, sharing the
two parties armed forces currently available to them. Though tonight’s heavy
losses had given the Sun Family a heavy blow, Sun Feilei was confident that
they would be able to completely defeat the Tang Family. Following which,
with the aid from the Yao Family, his family would thus become the biggest
family in Guangyang Province in the future.
Ring, ring, ring…
The mobile’s ringtone interrupted the two men’s conversation.
Frowning, Su Feilei saw that it was a phone call from his wife. A trace of
anger immediately flashed in his eyes. After pressing the answer button, he
said in a heavy, firm tone, “I have important matters to deal with now and will
go home late. Don’t disturb me if there’s no important thing.”
“Husband, something happened!” A woman’s crying voice came out from
the mobile.
“What happened?” Sun Feilei’s expression changed as he abruptly stood.
“Our Sun Family is finished.” The woman sobbed.
“Hey, this old father has yet to die. There’s no way the Sun Family would
end. Tell me quickly, what happened, exactly?” Sun Feilei thundered angrily.
“Husband, enemies sneaked into our Sun Family Manor and killed a lot of
our family members.” The woman cried tearfully, “Feiwu, Sun Wei, Qianjin,
and nearly all direct offsprings of our Sun Family died. All members who
held important positions in our Sun Family have also been killed. Excluding
the members of the patrol squads, 21 people died.”
“WHAT?!”
Sun Feilei’s pupils dilated as he furiously roared.
He couldn’t believe his ears. His dignified Sun Family Manor had
extremely formidable armed forces defending it… how could the enemy
possibly attack it?
Moreover… the high-level clansmen of the Sun Family were also killed by
them?
“Bitch, are you joking with me? This is no fucking funny at all!”
The woman cried even more, “I’m not joking. It’s true! All of them died
and our Sun Fa
mily is finished.”
Sun Feilei’s body shivered as his mobile phone dropped to the floor.
“Family Head Sun, what has happened?” Yao Xinhua asked in a heavy
tone.
Raising his head to look at the concerned Yao Xinhua, Sun Feilei seemed to
have lost his soul as he slumped down on the sofa, murmuring, “Everyone’s
dead. The core members of my Sun Family are all dead!”
Yao Xinhua’s face changed. He grabbed Sun Feilei and indignantly
shouted, “What nonsensical shit are you talking about? Who could possibly
have the ability to kill all the core members of your Family?”
“I don’t know. It was my wife who phoned me.” Sun Feilei shook his head
and said, “Excluding the dead patrol men, merely the core members of my
family who died amount to 21.”
Releasing Sun Feilei, a horrified expression painted itself on Yao Xinhua’s
face as he furiously gulped down his own saliva. The Sun Family was a local
tyrant in Guangyang and the high-level, core members who controlled the real
power in the entire family were about 30 people. A few of them had died
before and now 21 more followed.
That… how many top level members who are still alive does the Sun
Family still have now?
Yao Xinhua took a deep breath and suppressed the terrified feeling in his
heart. He then shouted sternly, “Let’s head to the Sun Family Manor
immediately.”
Fukang Province, at the Huang Family.
Huang Jinfu had fallen asleep but was awakened by his mobile ringtone. As
he finished the call, a shocked expression was painted on his square face.
Yes! The information he just received shock him to the core.
The dignified Guangyang’s Sun Family had their core members killed
overnight. The number of enemies had yet to be investigated clearly, but it
was said that the number was very few; only two people were seen.
“The Everlasting Feast Hall! Haha… with the Everlasting Feast Hall as the
enemy, the Sun Family is probably done for. And the Yao Family… tsk, tsk…
If the Everlasting Feast Hall were to mobilize all of their people, even they
should also be able to… annihilated them overnight without a problem,
wouldn’t it?”
Taking a deep breath, Huang Jinfu immediately dialed a cell number.

“Old buddy, you had better speed up. Bai Yang had better be able to return
to the Bai Family by tomorrow morning.”
“I know. But I just…”
“You got the news too?”
“Yes!”
“Now you should realize how terrifying the strength the Everlasting Feast
Hall possesses, yes?” Huang Jinfu forced a smile and said, “Let alone the Sun
Family, even if it were my Huang Family… I’m afraid we’d also be
annihilated overnight.”
“Brother Jinfu, care to enlighten me as to what kind of power and influence
this Everlasting Feast Hall possess precisely?” A middle-aged man’s was
voice transmitted from the phone.
“I don’t know. I really know nothing.” Huang Jinfu forced a smile and said,
“They are very mysterious and very terrifying. But most importantly, their
people are very low profile.”
“I understand. You can rest assured that I’ll never send anyone to
investigate this Everlasting Feast Hall. Also, I’ll try my best to build
relationships with the Everlasting Feast Hall’s people. Oh, if you meet that
person again… I must trouble you to ask him whether the Everlasting Feast
Hall is willing to open a branch in Guangyang Province. My Chu Family will
definitely spare no effort to help with them.”
“All right!”
The call ended.
Huang Jinfu’s face looked somewhat complex. Dressing up and walking
toward the window, he then watched the scenery outside covered by a
profound silence. Inside, he secretly sighed, Who could have thought that
such an unprecedented blow would hit the Sun Family in this tranquil night?
More so that the Chu Family would help at once when they were asked for
help. If the Chu Family was able to build a good relationship with the
Everlasting Feast Hall, that would mean that the Huang Family would also
reach a secret alliance agreement with the Chus as well.
Beijing.
 Noises awakened Tang Guosheng from his sleep. After he listened to the
phone call, he laughed wildly thrice and immediately called Tang Xiu.
Compared to Tang Guosheng, the Yao Family’s head, Yao Qingzun, was
struck with a psychosomatic silence. He fell into silence for a good deal of
time. He also dialed Yao Xinhua’s number and only said a few words: change
from offensive to defensive.
The next morning, two Audis drove into Guangyang Province’s South
River Prison. Several middle-aged men then went inside as they left in a hurry
a few minutes after.
Inside one of the detaining rooms in the prison, Bai Yang was looking at
the walls, smoking a cigarette and looking dispirited. The cigarette was given
to him by the prison warden. The man once owed him a favor.
He knew that he was finished! Perhaps, even his Bai Family was also
highly likely to be finished.
He felt somewhat resentful. Resenting his own father from picking the
wrong side, and resenting choosing to stand on the Tang Family’s side in the
past. He could consider himself as very clear about what kind of situation the
Tang Family was in nowadays. They may still have a high reputation and
could be regarded as one of the top families in Beijing, but they were no
longer on par with their past self.
With the current Tang Family’s power and influence in Guangyang,
defending themselves is rather impossible, isn’t it? Seems like staying safe
and sound… would be difficult.
Bai Yang sighed inside.
Creak…
Bam!
The iron door outside sounded. Warden Jiang Yangwen brought several
police officers to Bai Yang’s prison room.
“Warden Jiang, are all of you…?” Bai Yang’s heart sank as he asked aloud.
A thick smile hung on Jiang Yanwen’s face as he said, “Brother Yang, I just
received the order to release you. Furthermore, the order was simultaneously
issued by the province’s number 1 and number 2. Oh, number 1 also said to
make the best use of your time to go home this noon. He invites you to have a
lunch together at Cuiwei House.”
“What did you say?” Shocked, Bai Yang doubtfully asked aloud.
 Jiang Yangwen repeated himself and then laughed, “Brother Yang, all is
well. Everything has been clearly investigated, and the person who framed
you has been arrested. He’s a member of the Sun Family who wrote that
anonymous letter and spread the rumors. Nevertheless, the guy will be sent
here for detention soon.”
Gulping his saliva, Bai Yang’s eyes glanced over at the several police
officers.
Seeing this, Jiang Yangwen instantly understood Bai Yang’s thoughts. He
turned toward the police officers and waved his hand, hinting for them to
leave. When there was only two of them left inside the room, he said,
“Brother Yang, is there anything you wanna know?”
“Warden Jiang, what was the reason for all of these?” Asked Bai Yang.
Jiang Yangwen stepped back to look through the door outside. After he
found nobody there, he came before Bai Yang and whispered, “Brother Yang,
something big had just happened in Guangyang. Originally, it was only the
Tang Family’s Starlight Group HQ that got burned, right? But last night, some
people burned the company headquarters belonging to the Yao and Sun
Families. Furthermore, 200 to 300 people from these two parties died. I heard
that they were assassinated.”
“Yet, this is not the most startling news. The most startling news is that the
Sun Family met a disastrous end. Late last night, some people sneaked into
the Sun Family Manor and most of the high-level members of the family were
killed. As of now, aside from the Sun Family’s head, Sun Feilei, their
remaining core members are in other provinces.”
An ecstatic look emerged on Bai Yang’s face.
Suddenly, he had a deep understanding, that there was always a way out for
somebody, as every cloud also had a silver lining.
The miserable fate of the Sun Family; the losses of the Yao Family; the first
thing to come to his mind was the Tang Family. He was sure that the party
who was able to create such a major cause as this was absolutely the Tang
Family.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 371
Chapter 371: Chapter 371: The Yao Family’s Reaction
Chapter 371: The Yao Family’s Reaction
Beijing, at the Tang Family’s residence.
Normally, it was difficult for the core members of the Tang Family to get
together outside holidays. However, today, except for those who were outside
of town and couldn’t catch up, the rest had gathered here. Even Tang Xiu’s
parents who had yet to return to Star City also came here.
“Have you heard the news? Our family has just bullied the Yao and Sun
Families in Guangyang. They just suffered enormous losses in merely one
night.”
“Yup. I got the news as well. Tang Xiu is indeed worthy as the offspring of
our Tang Family. His methods were truly sound. Even last night, I heard
father laughing for a long time.”
“Yunde, Lingyun, you two really have a good son! If it were not for him,
I’m afraid that our family’s business in Guangyang would have been
completely driven out.”
“…”
Tang Yunde’s smile was extraordinarily bright upon listening to the
relatives who were amiably talking to him. On the contrary, Su Lingyun’s
smile was rather forced, yet, she still forced herself to smile at everyone after
taking Tang Yunde’s face into account.
“Little Yun, are you not happy?”
After discovering his wife’s expression, Tang Yunde pulled her to a corner
and whispered.
“It’s not like that. I’m just a bit worried.” Su Lingyun shook her head and
said, “With so many relatives involved in the family’s important matter, I just
can’t understand why did Xiu’er run to Guangyang to take charge of the
overall situation. Though I don’t know anything about disputes between big
families, but I heard it’s very gruesome. With so many people from the Yao
and Sun families dead, I’m afraid Xiu’er would suffer an unexpected mishap.
I…”
“Don’t worry! Xiu’er has done very well in Guangyang.” Tang Yunde
gently hugged Su Lingyun and whispered, “It shows that he has grown up.
Besides, there are things that he must go through sooner or later; he just
encountered it ahead of time. Don’t you see that he’s well and good now? He
called father just last night! I can’t say for sure, but last night, he led some
people to scare off the Yao family.”
“Will the Yaos really be frightened?” Su Lingyun hesitated, “If they did,
would the dispute between both parties be over?”
“It can be said that they wouldn’t for now. But I think it should be about the
same.” Tang Yunde said with a smile, “The Yaos have no intention of losing
all decorum with our family for now. The matters in Guangyang and Fukang
are just they testing the waters to probe the cards in our hands.”
“Yunde, tell me. Should we go to Guangyang to support Xiu’er?” Su
Lingyun was a bit relieved as she nodded and said, “I’m afraid…”
“Don’t be afraid. He’s smart and brave.” Tang Yunde shook his head and
said, “If he really can’t shoulder it, he will never force himself to do it in spite
of adversity. Do you not see that everyone in the family looks happy? That
shows that we have snatched a victory. Anyhow, I’ll ask father later to let
Xiu’er go back to Shanghai right away after the matter has been concluded.”
“Yes, you must ask him.” Su Lingyun hurriedly nodded and said, “Xiu’er is
a college student. Shanghai University is a good university, so he mustn’t
delay his schooling.”
“Don’t worry!” Tang Yunde comforted.
Inside the ancestral residence, the two brothers—Tang Guosheng and Tang
Guoshou were sitting face to face separated by a tea table. At this time, a
slight smile was hunging on their old faces.
“Amazing, awesome!” Tang Guoshou exclaimed.
“Back when I agreed for him to take in charge in Guangyang, I actually
didn’t have much hope.” Tang Guosheng nodded and said, “Even though the
plan had already been completed and we expected to lose Guangyang, then so
be it! Consider it tempering him. I didn’t expect that he would give me such a
pleasant surprise. Unexpected…”
Ring, ring, ring…

>
 A mobile phone’s ringtone sounded.
Connecting the phone, Tang Guosheng then heard the caller’s words. He
suddenly stood in response and asked hurriedly, “Is that real? Bai Yang has
been released? The first and second man of Guangyang Province signed and
authorized it? Great, hahaha… I see.”
After hanging up the phone, Tang Guosheng joyfully said, “The Bai
Family’s head, Bai Yang, has been released. It’s truly unexpected! I really
didn’t expect it! What Xiu’er did yesterday shocked the number one and two.
They probably did it as not to let any conflict resurgence between us, the Yao
and Sun families yet again. Thus, they released Bai Yang!”
“First Brother, don’t get muddle-headed due to the pleasant surprise.” Tang
Guoshou squinted his eyes and slowly said, “I think the matter is not as
simple as it looks. Logically speaking…. The number one and two men of
Guangyang Province are not our people, though they are not the Yao’s either.
Shouldn’t they also hope that we and the Yaos struggle to death?”
Tang Guosheng was briefly startled as the smile on his face quickly
receded. After hesitating for a moment, he doubtfully asked, “Could it be that
they don’t want a large-scale strife to emerge yet again in their region?”
“It’s quite unlikely, I think!” Tang Guoshou shook his head and said, “The
Chus are the biggest family in Guangyang Province, while they and the
number one figure in Guangyang have a close relationship with the neutral
camp. They should not easily meddle in this matter. I actually thought… Does
this matter have anything to do with Xiu’er?”
“Third Brother, aren’t you thinking too highly of Xiu’er?” Tang Guosheng
shook his head and laughed, “He’s outstanding, I admit. But there’s no way he
has the means to intervene in the bureaucracy, right? You, ah…”
Tang Guoshou was silent for a moment. He then took out his mobile and
said, “I’ll call him and ask.”
Startled, Tang Guosheng involuntarily laughed and immediately said,
“Since you think so, I’d like to hear about it as well. Call him!”
Half a minute later, Tang Guoshou dialed Tang Xiu’s number. He then
smiled and said after Tang Xiu connected the phone, “Xiu’er, Third Grandpa
here, where are you now?”
“I’m on the way back to Fukang Province.” Tang Xiu answered.
“Xiu’er I just got the news of what you did. It’s great and amazing.” Tang
Guoshou smiled and said, ”The rampant and arrogant Yao Family could be
said to have been knocked down by you.”
“Third Grandpa, you can’t be calling just to praise me, right? Please tell me
if you have anything to say.” Said Tang Xiu with a smile.
“You’re really smart, kiddo…” Tang Guoshou laughed, “Anyhow, I have a
small thing to ask you. The Bai Family’s head has been released this morning.
He personally called your first grandpa. But, I’m very curious. Did it have
anything to do with you?”
“Yeah, I made a deal with the Huang Family’s head in Fukang when I met
him back then. As for the deal, Third Grandpa doesn’t need to ask. I
guarantee that it won’t be detrimental to the Tang Family. It’s… just my other
business deal, that’s all.”
Astounded, Tang Guoshou said, “The Huang Family’s head, Huang Jinfu,
is able to influence the Chu Family’s top figure?”
“It was not only the Huangs I talked with, but also the Sus.” Tang Xiu said,
“I don’t have a direct relationship with the Chus, though. So the best choice
was to relate though Huang Jinfu, the Huang’s head.”
“How true is that heroes always come from youth since ancient times.”
Tang Guoshou’s lips wriggled and sighed, “I’m impressed. Not many people
in the world can make this old man impressed, but you did it. You’ve done
things beautifully, truly great. Let’s have a drink when you come back to
Beijing.”
“All right!” Tang Xiu said with a smile.
Hanging up the phone, Tang Guoshou then looked at Tang Guosheng’s
strange expression and said, “First Brother, you just heard it, yes? I activated
the speaker. It was indeed Tang Xiu’s doing for Bai Yang being able to come
out. As for the deal between him and the Chu Family, I didn’t ask much since
he didn’t want to say it.”
“Third Brother, did you realize something? Xiu’er is really too
mysterious.” Tang Guosheng’s eyes sparkled as he muttered, “I suddenly have
a hunch that he has many other secrets hidden from us.”
“Let him do as he wants!” Tang Guoshou grinned, “Regardless of how
many secrets he doesn’t want us to know, he’s still an offspring of our Tang
Family. He will never do anything to harm the family. I believe no one in our
family will oppose even if you directly pass the head position of the Tang
Family to him, so long as he has the ability and he’s willing to accept it.”
 “You’re right. If he has the ability, the authority of the Family can be
handed over to him in the future.” Tang Guosheng laughed, “How can he do
something harmful to his own family, anyway? Well, let’s forget about it. If
anything, don’t send anyone to investigate it. I believe he’ll tell us about it
one day.”
“All right!”
Meanwhile, at the other side, while the Tang Family was celebrating, the
Yao Family was in a gloomy mood.
Yao Qingzun looked ashen as silently sat in his study room for a few hours.
It was not until noon that he finally strode out of the room.
“Chengqing, notify Liang Teng to come back. Also, send someone to visit
the Tang Family. Tell them that we’re sending some tonics since the Tang’s
old bastard is unwell.”
“Father, isn’t this just akin to admitting defeat?” Yao Chengqing’s face
drastically changed as he hurriedly said, “Our losses in Guangyang are not
large despite the Sun Family losing quite a great deal. Besides, we haven’t
used our forces in Fukang yet. So, once we launch an assault from there, the
odds of the Tang Family preserving their assets in Guangyang and Fukang
Province are slim.”
“Yet, until now, you haven’t clearly investigated who took charge of
Guangyang for the Tang Family.” Yao Qingzun snorted coldly and said, “With
us knowing nothing about the enemy circumstances, how can we calculate
our chances of victory if we continue to fight?”
“This…” Yao Qingcheng didn’t know how to answer.
Suddenly, Yao Qingcheng’s mobile’s ringtone rang. As he connected the
call and listened to the other party’s words, he fell into silence.
“Really now. What happened again?”
Seeing his son’s silent expression, foreboding arose inside Yao Qingzun’s
heart as he sonorously said.
“Bai Yang has been released.” Yao Qingcheng said bitterly, “The first and
second figures of Guangyang signed and authorized it simultaneously.
Furthermore, there were also some people speaking for him in Beijing.”
Yao Qingzun’s expression changed. He fell into silence for a good deal of
time before he suddenly smiled, though rather unsightly, “What a good Tang
Family, eh. Little did I think that they would conceal themselves so deeply.
I’m afraid it would be a bit difficult to bring them down as long as that Tang’s
old geezer has yet to die. Forget it! We’ve already tested the waters, anyway.
Just do what I’ve told you before.”
“All right!” Yao Chengqing nodded silently.
As he was about to leave, Yao Qingzun shouted imposingly, “Remember,
even if the battle over there is over, you must investigate clearly who was the
person in charge of Guangyang Province.”
“Affirmative! I’ll do it according to your instructions.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 372
Chapter 372: Chapter 372: Small World
Chapter 372: Small World
Two cars drove fast on the provincial highway connecting Guangyang to
Fukang. While sitting on the second car, Tang Xiu quietly read the
information about the Yang Family.
This time he didn’t bring a large number of men to Fukang, only bringing
six experts from the Everlasting Feast Hall. The reason being that the
operation plan he had devised was to first carry out assassinations, while the
operation itself could be described as the men’s quality was being more
important than quantity.
Each of the six experts from the Everlasting Feast Hall was able to work
independently. Hence, Tang Xiu was confident that the seven of them would
be able to set off a bloody festival of carnage in Fukang Province.
“Boss, Instructor Chen from Fukang said he wants to see you.”
A man in the front seat turned his head to speak after hanging up the phone.
“Huh?” Puzzled, Tang Xiu raised his brows, “Who’s this Instructor Chen?”
“Chen Shaohua!” The man replied in a low voice.
Tang Xiu was slightly startled as he then asked, “Where’s he now?”
“He’s at the Emerald Hotel.” The man said.
“Since we have yet to decide where to stay, head to Emerald Hotel
directly!” Tang Xiu nodded and said.
“Affirmative!” The man nodded.
Half an hour later, the two cars arrived at the underground parking lot of
the Emerald Hotel in Zhou City, Fukang Province. After parking the cars, the
group of seven took the elevator to the 18th floor. Tang Xiu then saw a gentle
middle-aged man wearing eyeglasses standing outside.
“Hi, Boss!” Upon seeing Tang Xiu, Chen Shaohua’s eyes immediately lit
up as he bowed.
“You’re Chen Shaohua?” Tang Xiu sized him up, nodding in response.
“Yes, it’s me!” Chen Shaohua said with a smile.
 Waving his hand, Tang Xiu then walked toward the corridor and asked,
“Why are you in Fukang? Is it because our Everlasting Feast Hall’s antique
business in Zhou City?”
While walking alongside Tang Xiu, Chen Shaohua replied, “Our
Everlasting Feast Hall indeed has a few antique shops in Zhou City. But the
reason I came this time is that I need to consult some things with you, Boss.”
“And that is?” Tang Xiu was surprised.
“Let’s get to the room first, Boss! I’ve been waiting for your arrival and I
have already prepared the tea!” Chen Shaohua said.
Tang Xiu’s eyes flashed as he nodded. Soon, Tang Xiu entered a
presidential suite under Chen Shaohua’s lead, while the six men he brought
stayed in the corridor.
“The tea should be a cover, right? Let’s see what kind of drugs are sold in
your gourd, shall we?”
“First of all, I’ll report about the cultivation situation to you, Boss.” Chen
Shaohua stood in front of Tang Xiu and said with a smile, “The True Qi inside
my body has been completely converted to True Essence and my strength has
been increased by a level. Thus, I want to thank you for your trust in
cultivating me. You have my word that I’ll seriously carry out your orders in
the future, Boss.”
Tang Xiu waved his hand, hinting for him to sit down.
After Chen Shaohua sat in front of Tang Xiu, he continued, “Boss, what I
want to consult you about is what you said about the existence of other worlds
outside our own. Is that true?”
“Yes!” Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes as he nodded.
With a startled expression, Chen Shaohua said, “Boss, please check this
thing.”
Having said that, he took a piece of stone from his pocket and then,
bowing, he handed it over to Tang Xiu.
“Multicolored Luan Phoenix Stone?”
After having a clear look at the stone, Tang Xiu’s face drastically changed.
He looked excited as he saw a stream of multicolored halos on the stone. The
colors were: red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and violet. He quickly
grabbed it and released his spiritual sense to wrap around it. After his
inspection, he discovered that the multicolored stone was o
nly of ordinary quality. Though its quality was ordinary, yet countless
powerhouses in the Immortal World would fight for it; even Supreme celestial
figures would covet it.
Multicolored Luan Phoenix Stone — It was the best material to craft
immortal tools, and a fist-size of it could be refined into a top-grade immortal
tool.
In the past Tang Xiu also possessed several top-grade immortal tools. Two
of which were refined and mixed with Multicolored Luan Phoenix Stone. The
power it could burst out when used was much more powerful than other top-
grade immortal tools.
“Shaohua, where did you get this stone?”
With all seriousness, Tang Xiu’s eyes stared at Chen Shaohua as he asked.
“From the West.” Chen Shaohua’s expression slightly changed as he said,
“The Longquan Mountain.”
“Tell me how you got it.” Tang Xiu said.
“Boss, you know that I’m the manager of our Everlasting Feast Hall’s
antique business.” Chen Shaohua said, “Due to particular reasons I heard that
there were quite a lot of precious antiques in the Western region, so I brought
some people there. About two months ago, when we arrived at Longquan
Mountain, we found that the place had a beautiful environment. There was a
village with more than a hundred villagers living there, and they held some
old objects left from ancient times.
“I spent some money to buy those old objects. However, because the
arduous and difficult paths in Longquan Mountain, we had to spend the night
there. Thus, several of us then went to the mountain to hunt for something in
order to kill time. And the result was that we got lost.
“Despite its seemingly beautiful environment, the Longquan Mountain
turned out to be fraught with dangers. That night we encountered terrible
fierce beasts that almost killed us on several occasions. Due to that we then
entered a forest area by chance with very fresh and cleaner air than anywhere
else. Even breathing a strand of it made our bodies very comfortable.
“However, a very terrible fierce beast was also there and forced us to go
deeper and deeper and after that, we found a grave with its entrance opened.
Out of desperation, we had to dash inside. After we got inside, it was as
though we had arrived at another world.
 “Inside, there were flowers, grasses, a blue sky and white clouds. And most
importantly, we had never seen about 80% of the vegetation and wild animals
and there were tons of fierce beasts inside. Even…”
After speaking up to there, Chen Shaohua came to a halt as some lingering
fear flashed in his eyes.
“Even what?” Tang Xiu asked in a deep tone.
“We even found a dragon figure… Its whole body was pitch-black.” Chen
Shaohua continued in a low voice, “It was a five meters long five-clawed
black dragon that could release black flames. It was extremely horrible and
scary. We witnessed it releasing black flames at a boulder weighing about 5
tons and melting it into liquid.”
“Continue!” Tang Xiu said.
“Since it was a dead end, we didn’t venture too deep inside. Hence, we
hurriedly returned to the old path we had taken previously. It took a huge
effort to get out of there alive.” Chen Shaohua said, “After that, I went back to
Jingmen Island and reported this matter to Little Boss. She then ordered me to
keep it confidential.”
Tang Xiu frowned. He had never heard Gu Xiaoxue mentioning this matter
before.
“It was not until we learned the cultivation technique from Elder Ji Chimei
that I suddenly realized something about that place. It turns out that the
exceptionally fresh air there was because it was filled with rich heaven and
earth Spiritual Qi. I mentioned this matter to Little Boss again after I
converted my True Qi into True Essence. Then she finally let me come here to
tell you everything I know. But…”
“But what?” Tang Xiu asked.
“But Little Boss wanted me to convey some words. She said that that place
is fraught with dangers, so she hopes that Boss will be cautious. It would be
best to not go there for the time being.”
Tang Xiu finally understood why Gu Xiaoxue didn’t tell him about this
matter. She knew his strength and she was afraid that he would rush to that
small world after hearing about it and disregard the dangers.
“Shaohua, except for you and Xiaoxue, you must never tell anyone else
about this matter. We indeed can’t enter that place for now, unless we’re tired
of living. Nevertheless, I’ll take you there someday in the future after
becoming stronger.”
“I got it, Boss. Don’t worry about that!” Chen Shaohua nodded.
“Give me this Multicolored Luan Phoenix Stone!” Tang Xiu said, “Tell me
the type of weapon you like, I’ll help you refine a top-grade artifact weapon.”
Chen Shaohua’s eyes lit up and immediately replied, “A dagger would be
the best.”
“I realized that all of you like to use daggers.” Tang Xiu said with a smile,
“Wait until I use this piece Multicolored Luan Phoenix Stone, then I’ll refine
you a dagger while convenient. By the way, is there anything else you took
from that small world beside this Multicolored Luan Phoenix Stone?”
“Back then I only realized that the stone was out of the ordinary since it
seemed a precious ore.” Chen Shaohua forced a wry smile and said, “So I
only brought this thing out.”
“I gotta say that your luck is really good for being able to come out of there
alive.” Tang Xiu nodded and said, “All right. Let’s stop speaking about this.
Go back and tell Xiaoxue to rest assured, I won’t go to that place within a
short time.”
“I’ll remember it.” Chen Shaohua nodded.
“Anyway, are you free this noon? Let’s have lunch together.” Tang Xiu
asked.
“All right!” Pleasantly surprised, Chen Shaohua’s attitude turned more
respectful.
After lunch, Chen Shaohua left Emerald Hotel. Naturally, the presidential
suited he booked became Tang Xiu’s accommodation.
However, he had yet to settle himself when his his grandfather called.
“What are you talking about, Grandpa? The matter is going to be finished
like this?”
Tang Xiu’s brows furrowed deeply. He was was a bit vexed. He had already
devised the next operation plan, but his grandfather unexpectedly notified him
that the Yaos took the initiative to admit defeat and wanted to end the games
in Guangyang and Fukang.
“It’s a temporary pull back! As of now, what our family needs the most is
time.” Tang Guosheng seriously said, “According to my plan, our Tang
Family has invested a wealth accumulation of a decade to train more talented
people in these three to five years. I want the Tang Family to return to its
heyday, and even beyond it in the next 10 years.”
Tang Xiu was silent for a moment before he helplessly said, “All right! All
right! Since Grandpa has decided, I’ll obey it. But it’s kind of a pity, though. I
thought we could make a huge fortune from the Yao, Sun, and Yang Families!
Besides, the outcome seem to have turned out quite good.”
“What huge fortune?” Tang Guosheng asked, confused.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 373
Chapter 373: Chapter 373: Going Home
Chapter 373: Going Home
Tang Xiu took his phone back upon hearing Tang Guosheng’s inquiry. He
then let out a pale smile and said, “When carrying out the assassinations, we
threatened the Sun Family members to transfer some money to me before we
killed them. The amount is not much, about 600 to 700 million yuan. Thus, I
had devised a plan to continue launching assaults on the Yaos and have them
pay some ransom money. But alas, you actually called for a truce, Grandpa.”
Cough, cough!
Being at a loss whether to cry or laugh, Tang Guosheng could only cough a
few times. He was truly impressed by this grandson of his since he
unexpectedly didn’t forget to fish for some profits while carrying out the
assassinations.
“Xiu’er, our Tang Family is inferior to the Yao Family in the end. We’ll
wait until we’ve truly developed our force. But we’ll absolutely never let this
go. Anyways, as for the money, just take it as your spending money.”
“Well, since the matters here have been concluded, then I’ll return to
Shanghai tomorrow. By the way, who should I give the authority to manage
the issues here?” Tang Xiu said with a smile.
“Give it to Little Wei!” Tang Guosheng said.
“All right, no problem. If you don’t have any other instructions, I’ll hang
up the phone.” Tang Xiu said.
“OK!”
The call ended.
While fiddling with his mobile, Tang Xiu shook his head, a helpless
expression hanging on his face. Immediately after he phoned the Huang
Family’s head, Huang Jinfu, to tell him that the matter had been finished and
he no longer needed help from the Huang Family’s intelligence network.
In the evening he brought Tang Wei to the Huang Family and enjoyed
dinner together with the Huangs, deepening their friendship, and then
returned to Emerald Hotel.
“Boss!”
 Hei Long stood outside the Emerald Hotel. He immediately greeted him
with a joyful expression when he saw Tang Xiu.
Nodding to him in response, Tang Xiu then went upstairs to his presidential
suite with Hei Long. After sitting on the sofa, he calmly said, “Hei Long,
you’re really lucky. The Yao Family has just admitted defeat, bringing an end
to our conflict. Anyhow, you have done well in Hongpo District and I’ll honor
my promise to give you a good future.”
“Thank you, Boss!” Hei Long was excited.
“I’ll be leaving Guangyang tomorrow and Tang Wei will be in charge here
for the time being.” Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, “He’ll help you to
expand your turf. So, provided that you really have the ability, it won’t be
impossible to make you the kingpin of the underground forces in Guangyang
Province in the future. However, there’s something you must swear to me.”
“Please, tell me, Boss. I’ll definitely comply.” Hei Long’s body trembled
violently as he quickly said.
“Don’t agree so fast.” Tang Xiu shook his head and said, “My request is
very simple. You must absolutely not involve yourself with drugs, forcing
women into prostitution, and you can’t operate a casino. I don’t care what
kind of businesses you do, but if you go against these three conditions of
mine, I’ll personally cut your head off without waiting for the cops to clean
you up!”
“Boss, I can comply with your demand.” Hei Long hesitated and said,
“But… I have limited manpower and financial resources. Thus, if I want to
control the entire Guangyang, I’m afraid…”
“I’ll give you the money and the manpower.” Tang Xiu said.
Hei Long’s spirit startled and he immediately said, “I got it, Boss. Don’t
worry! I’ll work hard. Regardless of what happens in the future, two-thirds of
the income will be transferred to you every year for all the businesses I
manage.”
“Very astute, eh.” Tang Xiu laughed, “But I’m a bit worried now. Would I
be fostering a tiger and inviting a calamity?”
“Ah, you’re teasing me, Boss.” Hei Long forced a smile and said, “With
your strength alone or the Tang F

amily’s forces, let alone becoming a big force in Guangyang, I will never be
able to oppose you, even if my underlings were to be spread out all over the
country! I heard that even the Sun Family… ended up very miserably.”
“All right, I was just joking with you!” Tang Xiu smiled as he waved his
hand and said, “As for the money, take one-third and send it to the person in
charge installed by the Tang Family in Guangyang. This… just think of it as
my Tang Family’s investment in you.”
“Yes, yes, yes!”
Feeling happy, Hei Long repeatedly nodded.
“All right. I have nothing else to tell you, so you can go back first!” Tang
Xiu waved his hand and said, “Wait until Tang Wei finishes all the issues here
and he’ll find you later.”
After Hei Long left, Tang Wei entered the room. Tang Xiu then told him
about Hei Long and instructed him to take care of the issue.
“Brother, that Hei Long is not a good chap.” Tang Wei forced a smiled and
said, “From what I can tell, he’s not only ruthless and merciless, but also
ungrateful. You personally killed his two trusted underlings, yet he didn’t
show any resentment at all. This kind of man only sees benefits as the most
important thing. I’m afraid he will be troublesome after we restrain him.”
“Well, this kind of talent is, in fact, the best type to control.” Tang Xiu let
out a pale smile and said, “With the Tang Family as a deterrent, he won’t dare
to do anything outrageous. He likes benefits, so we’ll give him that. We can
use him well in the future as long as he has the ability; he will our Tang
Family’s sharp knife. Nonetheless, the support from our family must only be
done in the dark.”
“I understand!” Tang Wei nodded and continued, “Anyways, do you still
have to leave for Guangyang tomorrow even though you already got your
leave of absence?”
“Actually, I still have things to do in Shanghai.” Tang Xiu said with a pale
smile, “Since the matter here has been concluded temporarily, it’s kinda
meaningless for me to stay. So I had better go back earlier so I can take of my
own things.”
“What?” Tang Wei was astonished and said, “How did I not hear you talk
about it before?”
“Well, I have a winery in Star City and today is the annual Wine Tasting
Conference.” Tang Xiu said, “The wine produced by my winery has been sent
to the Wine Tasting Conference. So I’m looking forward to this event since it
can become a promotion and publicity for my business.”
“Brother, you really run quite a lot of businesses.” Tang Wei involuntarily
laughed and said, “All right! Leave this place to me. Don’t worry about it!”
Guangyang Province, Guan City Airport.
Yao Xinhua quietly waited with a few of his trusted men in the airport’s
waiting room. His mood was extremely terrible. Originally he took a group of
elite experts of the family to team up with the Sun Family in order to destroy
the Tang Family’s businesses. He even nearly forced the Tang Family to
abandon Guangyang Province.
However, the situation didn’t proceed along with his expectations. Even the
Tangs’ counterattack unexpectedly gave him a heavy blow, while the Sun
Family was almost ruined.
Shame! This result was truly shameful for him.
He actually didn’t want to go back to Beijing dejectedly. However, the
family’s head had decreed that he must go back, so the contest between the
Yaos and the Tangs in Guangyang had probably been concluded. This made
him quite depressed and wanting to vomit blood.
“Young Master!”
A burly man strode into the waiting room.
Slightly frowning, Yao Xinhua growled, “What’s up?”
“Young Master, we finally discovered it.” The burly man whispered, “The
one in charge for the Tang Family since Tang Yunpeng left Guangyang is
called Tang Xiu. He’s the person who led the Tang Family’s experts to attack
us.”
“Tang Xiu?”
“I know more or less about the members of the Tang Family.” Yao Xinhua
knitted his brows and said, “But is there there such a figure in the Tang
Family? Where did this person come from?”
“He’s Tang Yunde’s biological son. He was missing and lived outside the
family for years. About two months ago the Tang Family found him and took
him back to the family. They also held a ceremonial ritual to recognize the
ancestors. He’s 20 years old this year, and I heard that he had just been
admitted to university. Furthermore, he was the CET’s top scorer for the
science subjects in Shuangqing Province. Tang Wei went to find him in
Shanghai a few days ago. Following that the Tang Family gave him the full
authority to deal with the issues in Guangyang.”
“You mean my real opponent is this Tang Xiu?” Yao Xinhua’s face
changed color as he grimly said, “He’s 20 years old and a baby boy who has
just been admitted to college?”
“That’s right!”
Despite sensing Yao Xinhua’s anger, the big man still answered truthfully.
Yao Xinhua was silent for a brief moment. He suddenly grinned as he
shook his head and said, “I never thought the Tang Family would conceal this
so deeply. To think that they even pushed a baby boy to the front desk to hide
it. What fucking pricks! I can tell that this is only their poor attempt to
conceal it, yet it reveals their scheme. In my opinion, this Tang Xiu is not the
real leader of the Tang Family assigned to Guangyang, but someone else.
Otherwise, relying on a baby boy to defeat me, heh?”
“Young Master, I also thought likewise after I got the information!
Anyways, I sent some people to check on Tang Xiu’s situation in Star City.
He’s ordinary, extremely so. But his luck is quite good since he got
acquainted with some people with a bit of power.”
“What kind of people?” Yao Xinhua asked.
“The Long Family’s young master in Star City—Long Zhengyu; and the
Endless Virtue Pharmaceutical’s Boss—Chen Zhizhong.” The big man said,
“Ah, right. He’s also a classmate of Yuan Chuling, the son of the Yuan
Family’s Big Boss—Yuan Zhengxuan.”
“That kiddo indeed has a bit of skill then. Regardless, his luck is too heavy,
so he’s not worth paying attention.” Yao Xinhua shook his head and said,
“Forget investigating this Tang Xiu! Continue to investigate the real
commander-in-chief of the Tang Family.”
Shanghai, Forest Park Residential Estates.
Driving a red Audi A4, Han Qingwu registered at the main gate’s post and
then slowly drove inside. Tang Xiu entrusted the house key to Yue Kai and
she already received it. However, she hadn’t visited the house since she had
yet to give the money to Tang Xiu. Because she happened to have free time
and the idea suddenly came to her mind, she then rushed here to see the
house.
I hope that kiddo found a good house for me. Else I’ll make him look good
when he comes back!
Han Qingwu parked the car downstairs a residential building according to
the address of the house. She then took the key and entered the building.
The quality is not bad? Can I really rent with so little money?
Inside, Han Qingwu actually found a Property Management Office.
Furthermore, there were also a few well-dressed men and women bustling
about. Even the decoration of this building gave a high-end atmosphere to her.
27th floor!
Riding the elevator, Han Qingwu arrived at the 27th floor. She stood in the
corridor to take a look at the two flats doors on the floor. After that, she
immediately took out the key to open the door’s number according to the
address Tang Xiu gave her.
My God. Isn’t this too exaggerated?
Han Qingwu strode through the door. But she then gaped with eyes staring
wide after seeing the situation inside.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 374
Chapter 374: Chapter 374: Wine Tasting Conference
Chapter 374: Wine Tasting Conference
The magnificent living room had a extremely luxurious decoration style.
The wooden floor was covered with beige carpet, and the variety of home
appliances were all high-end foreign brands. Even the sofa in the living room
was made of expensive leather. The most exaggerated was the 60” LCD TV
that could be used to watch movies directly at home.
Too extravagant.
Han Qingwu took off her shoes and looked elsewhere. She couldn’t help
exclaiming with a resentful as well as shocked expression.
She roughly estimated that this flat was, at least, 250 square meters wide.
There were five rooms and three living rooms; a kitchen and two bathrooms.
Even the balcony was more than ten square meters.
She knew the housing prices in Shanghai. In this metropolis where an inch
of land was worth a bar of gold, such a building was definitely priced at more
than 10 million.
After looking around, Han Qingwu forced a smile and took out her mobile
to dial Tang Xiu’s cell number. After a while, her call was connected.
“Tang Xiu, are you kidding me? Your friend’s house is too…”
“You’re not satisfied with it?” Tang Xiu’s voice came out of the mobile.
“I’m satisfied, but it’s way too much.” Han Qingwu forced a smile and
said, “This house is simply a mansion. The house should be around 250
square meters or more. And the decoration… is too luxurious. Tell me, will
your friend really agree to rent this place for a few thousand yuan a month?”
“It’s good if it meets your satisfaction!” Tang Xiu said, “Like I said, the
person himself doesn’t want to leave the house empty. He doesn’t care how
much rent you can pay either. If you don’t want to stay there, then just forget
it.”
“I’ll stay. Who says I won’t take it?” Han Qingwu quickly called out, “Why
would I not take it if the chance is given to me? So be it then. I’ll be waiting
for you to come back, and then I’ll give you six months of rent.”
“All right!” Tang Xiu replied and directly ended the call.
 While holding her mobile phone, Han Qingwu couldn’t help rolling her
eyes as she heard the beeping blind sounds from the mobile. However, she let
out a smile as she looked at the luxurious and beautiful house.
The next day, radiant and enchanting sunlight shined on the whole world.
Shanghai World Trade Exhibition Center.
Hundreds of brands of wine from across the country were placed on the
counters. On the corridor outside the counters, liquor wholesalers, who came
from all over the country, strolled around, looking at the variety of wines on
the counter.
In counter #246.
While sitting quietly in a chair, Kang Xia watched the streams of people
coming and going. The Gods Nectar produced by Magnificent Tang Corp
winery had no fame and was unknown. Thus, many people looked at it, yet no
one showed any intention to order. Numerous people even jeered because of
the price displayed on the sign.
“How come I have never heard about this Magnificent Tang Corp? They
only offer one type of wine, yet the price is 18,888 yuan. Is this a joke or
something? I really don’t know whether the boss of this company is stupid or
not, but to think that it’s being sold with such a sky-high price without any
fame at all is unexpected.”
“There are indeed many expensive domestic wines, but what’s exactly is
this Gods Nectar? They don’t fear being laughed at, eh! The owner of this
liquor is just a money grubber.”
“18,888 per bottle? Isn’t this like a scam? Is it possible that this drink is a
Gods Nectar?”
“Really now. All kinds of birds can be found in a big forest. This company
is surely scamming. To think that they deliberately out such a high price.”
“Let’s go!”
“…”
Kang Xia listened to the voices of the passing people with a calm
expression. So did Su Quan as he kept his smiling face, not the slightest bit
concerned with their opinio

ns.
 “Oh? Grandpa, this wine is rather interesting! I’ve never heard of its name,
but the price is unexpectedly 18,888 yuan. Is this wine better than the
best Wuliangye?” A clear voice belonged to a girl sounded.
Two people, one old and one young, came before the counter. After the old
man observed the four bottles of Gods Nectar on the counter, he looked quite
astonished. After he hesitated for a moment, he looked at Su Quan and
curiously asked, “Little Brother, from where does this wine originates? Also,
the other counters give a chance to taste the wine, how come you don’t?”
“Uncle, our wine is from Star City, Shuangqing Province.” Su Quan replied
with a smile, “As for why we don’t allow anyone to taste it, it’s because we’re
afraid that people who can’t judge the quality would spoil this good wine.
Besides, we don’t need favors from those wine wholesalers. The second
reason why we’re participating in this conference is that we want to introduce
this Gods Nectar to the market.”
“Courage and self-confidence, you have both.” The old raised his thumb
and exclaimed in praise, “Such being said, I’ll look forward to taste your
wine. Since you don’t allow it, how about I buy a bottle? To be frank, few
things can make this old man curious these years, but this wine piqued my
curiosity.”
Su Quan turned his head to Kang Xia.
The latter stood up and sized up the old man. She then smiled and said,
“Uncle, we only brought these four bottles of wine. We prepared two bottles
for the Wine Tasting Conference, but we can use the remaining two at will.
Since you want to taste it, we’ll give you a bottle for free! If you think the
wine is good, I hope the elderly would help in publicizing it.”
The old man stared blankly for a moment, as he then nodded and smiled,
“It’s very good of you to say so!”
Having said it, he took a bottle of Gods Nectar, and then said to his
granddaughter, “Little Ying, take out my wine glass.”
“Okay!”
The 17 or 18 years old girl carefully took out a four-angle crystal cup from
the bag and handed it over to the old man.
The old man opened the bottle, poured the liquor into the four-angle crystal
cup until it was half full. He immediately looked astonished as his eyes stared
wide.
 “This mellow fragrance is intoxicating. Though this old man have yet to
taste it, this wine commands me to do so.”
He took a deep breath and then gently sipped a mouthful. A few seconds
later, his expression turned stunned, followed by redness coloring his old face
with an intense shocked expression at the same time. While Kang Xia and Su
Quan smiled, the old man slowly closed his eyes.
“Hey, Grandpa, don’t keep me guessing. How’s the wine?”
The girl pulled the old man’s sleeves, a dissatisfied expression hanging on
her small, delicate face.
The old man opened his eyes instantly and couldn’t bear to exclaim in
praise, “Good wine, great wine! This old man drank many good wines in his
life, yet there’s only one wine that can be compared to this one.”
“Uncle, are you not kidding me?” Su Quan grinned ear to ear and said, “I
have drunk a lot of wines, but not even one of them tasted better than this
one.”
“More than 40 years ago I went to Shennongjia and found a group of
monkeys there. Have you heard about Monkey Wine? It’s a pity that I was
only lucky enough to drink a few mouthfuls of it since those monkeys
attacked me, so I had to flee to the wilderness. The taste of that Monkey Wine
is something I can never forget. Thus, I didn’t expect to there really exist such
a great wine besides Monkey Wine in this world.”
Su Quan suddenly understood and then said with a smile, “I heard about
Monkey Wine, but I have never drank it. Uncle, since you liked our Gods
Nectar, you must help us publicize it.”
“Worry not, young man!” The old man laughed and said, “This old man
will keep his word. Anyhow, can I order a few bottles in advance? The price
will be according to your tag.”
“Thank you for the patronage, Uncle.” Kang Xia lightly smiled and said,
“However, we can’t do a private sell. If you like it, you can buy them in our
store. We’ll deliver it to our exclusive stores in various cities after the
conference.”
“Your company opened your own exclusive stores?” The old man asked in
astonishment.
“That’s right.” Kang Xia replied with a smile.
“Impressive!” The old man raised his thumb and exclaimed in praise,
“Nowadays, breweries send their produced wines to the wholesalers. Thus,
the latter monopolize it in every part of the country. But you actually invested
to hold the monopoly and sell it directly to the customers. It’s great!”
“Well, it was Boss’ request.” Kang Xia smiled and said, “We can only
follow his instructions.”
“And your Boss is?” The old man nodded.
“I’m sorry, Uncle. Our Boss seldom intervenes in company issues.” Kang
Xia said, “He’s also the type of person who doesn’t like to show his face in
public. Hence, we can’t announce his information to the public as well.
Perhaps, the elderly would have a chance to know him in the future.”
The old man couldn’t help laughing, “From the looks of it, your boss must
be a great person. Anyways, how about we discuss something else? I like this
wine very much. Since we met here, can you sell it to me in advance? I don’t
need too many of it, though. It will be fine if you sell me ten boxes. I’ll buy
the wine later in your shop after I have finished it.”
“This…” Kang Xia hesitated.
The old man took a business card from his pocket and handed it to Kang
Xia, “Little girl, this is my business card.”
After receiving it, Kang Xiu’s eyes swept over the card as her expression
immediately changed.
“You’re the owner of the Weide Group, elderly Du Kun?”
“I never thought you would actually recognize me.” Du Kun said with a
smile, ”It seems that I am the same as your Magnificent Tang Corp’s Boss
who hardly appears on stage, don’t you think?”
Kang Xia then took out a business card and handed it to Du Kun, saying,
“Elderly Du, we actually met before.”
Du Kun stared blankly. As he took Kang Xia’s business card, his brows
furrowed. He thought for a long time, and then said in puzzlement, “Kang
Xia? This name I know as being the world’s most famous gold manager.
Don’t tell me you’re…”
“There being no mistakes, that should be me.” Kang Xia said with a smile,
“I dare not accept being called the world’s most famous gold manager,
however.”
Du Kun’s expression changed. He looked deeply at Kang Xia and curiously
said, “I still remember inviting you to be the CEO of our Weide Group, yet
you refused.”
“Well, I had just resigned from my previous company.” Kang Xia said with
a smile, “It’s been so many years, so I just wanted to have a good rest.”
After finally recognizing Kang Xia’s identity, respect appeared on Du
Kun’s face. He then nodded and sighed, “I never thought that the Magnificent
Tang Corp’s Boss would actually be able to get you. His luck is truly good!”
“Elderly Du, since you want to buy our wine, then I’ll take the
responsibility to sell ten boxes to you.” Kang Xia laughed, “Only, we didn’t
bring more aside from these four bottles, so I’m afraid you need to send
someone to Star City.”
Du Kun said with a smile, “No problem.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 375
Chapter 375: Chapter 375: Gods Nectar
Chapter 375: Gods Nectar
With Du Kun’s departure, without too many efforts, many people learned
from him that there was a wine called Gods Nectar with great flavor and
mellow taste in this year’s Wine Tasting Conference.
In the case that it was someone else praising Gods Nectar, they would have
probably believed and ridiculed it. But Du Kun, however, was someone
influential whether in the business world or his other secret identity.
He was, in fact, one of the judges of this conference!
“Old Du, you’re not someone who boasts. Is that Gods Nectar really that
exaggerated just like you say?” The host of the Wine Tasting Conference, the
vice-chairman of China Wine Industry Association—Qin Changlin, asked
with curiosity.
Several other judges also curiously looked at Du Kun, waiting for his reply.
“I can guarantee that the Gods Nectar from the Magnificent Tang Corp will
surely make you praise it. How about I pour you a cup for you to smell it?”
Du Kun laughed and said.
“Old Du, don’t kid with me.” Qin Changlin couldn’t help laughing and
said, “You want us to smell it? Tasting their wine before the official opening
is already giving them face.”
Du Kun hinted at his granddaughter behind him with his finger. The girl
swiftly pulled out the Gods Nectar bottle and poured a cup.
The wine fragrance fluttered out. It was only a few seconds, yet Qin
Chanling and the other five judges had their eyes lit up in an instant. They
couldn’t help but gulp down their saliva.
The aroma! It was truly appetizing!
They couldn’t believe that such a thick, pure wine flavor would come out
from just pouring a cup.
“Let me try it!” Qin Changlin quickly stretched his hand out.
With a quick movement, Du Kun grabbed the four-angle crystal cup from
his granddaughter’s hand, quickly gulping it down. Shortly after, an
intoxicating expression was revealed on his old face.
 “This wine should only be found in the heaven. Only a few people in the
human world can taste it.”
Once again, Du Kun couldn’t help but sigh.
Pfft…
Looking at the six people swallowing their saliva, the girl couldn’t help
laughing.
Qin Changlin grabbed the empty cup and blinked at the girl. Immediately,
the girl smiled and poured him a cup.
“I’ll try it!” Qin Changlin placed it before his nose and sniffed it. An
intoxicated expression appeared on his face before he gently sipped a
mouthful of it. A moment after, his expression turned shocked and
disbelieving.
“Chairman Qin, how is it?” One of the judges quickly asked.
While looking at the remaining Gods Nectar in the cup, Qin Changlin’s
expression turned a bit helpless. He forced a wry smile and said, “I regret it. I
really shouldn’t have drunk it!”
The judge stared blankly as he then looked at Du Kun and said with a
smile, “Old Du, this rumor should’ve been seen through, don’t you think?
This wine may smell good, but I’m afraid it’s not much after drinking it, no?
Hahaha…”
While glancing at Du Kun who smirked strangely, Qin Changlin forced a
smile and said, “Little Li, I have yet to finish my sentence! What I mean by
regretting drinking this wine is because I’m afraid that I can’t drink it again.
What Old Du said is true. This wine should only be found in the heaven, and
only a few people can taste it in the human world. This is a wonderful,
peerless wine. Perhaps you’ll be unable to sleep if you don’t drink it a few
times a day.”
That judge was shocked and quickly grabbed the empty cup and stretched
his hand out to the girl. Several others were astonished and also follow in the
queue.
A minute later the five had the same expression as Du Kun and Qin
Changlin’s a moment ago. They shocked as well as a bit incredulous.
“Old Du, tell me quickly. Where did you get this wine? Quickly! I have
never drunk such a fabulous wine in my life. This truly satiates my craving.
Tell
me quickly. Regardless of the price, I must buy it!” A judge quickly called
out.
“Yes, Old Du!” Qin Changlin rapidly echoed, “Quickly tell us, from where
did you buy this wine? I must buy it.”
“This wine isn’t cheap. It’s priced at 18,888 a bottle.” Du Kun grinned, “Do
you really want to buy it?”
“We’re all wine lovers.” Qin Changlin said without hesitation, “I’d buy it
for 188,888 yuan, let alone 18,888 yuan.”
“Me too!” The others echoed.
“Even if you guys give that much, I’m afraid the seller still won’t sell it.”
Du Kun shook his head and laughed, “I can tell you the counter that’s selling
it, though. It’s the #0246 counter. You guys can go there!”
Qin Changlin hurriedly put down the empty cup in his hand and strode
outside. The other five followed him.
At #0246 counter, Kang Xia hung up the phone and looked happy. She
rapidly left the counter toward the entrance of the hall, leaving Su Qian and
several others surprised and astonished.
“Strange, what’s wrong with Chief Kang?”
“Who called to Chief Kang for her to make a blunder like this?”
“It’s odd!”
As several people chatted, Su Quan seemed to realize something and
secretly made a guess, Could it be that Tang Xiu is coming? He’s the only
who can make Chief Kang behave like this…
Outside the main entrance of the conference venue.
Tang Xiu forced a smile at the four security guards who stopped him. He
had spent some time to talk his way out with them, yet the four of them were
unmoved and hell-bent on not letting him in. Helpless, he had no choice but
to call Kang Xia.
After he returned to Shanghai he went back home to take a shower and
change clothes then rushed here. All for the sake of the Wine Tasting
Conference.
“Boss!”
 Bringing a fragrant breeze with her, Kang Xia appeared in front of Tang
Xiu, her whole face filled with joy.
When the four security guards saw Kang Xia, they looked slightly dazed.
Thought they had seen her before, but they were still stunned yet again by her
soul-stirring beauty.
“I don’t have a pass, so they didn’t allow me to enter.” Tang Xiu said with a
smile, “I’m afraid I can only ask you to bring me in.”
“Hello, guys!” Kang Xia looked at the four security guards with a smile
and said, “He’s the boss of our company, he should be allowed to enter, don’t
you think?”
“Ok, Ok!”
The security guard whom Kang Xia looked at and talked to immediately
nodded and felt extremely flattered.
Kang Xia faced him again and gave a charming smile. She then faced
toward Tang Xiu and invited him, “Boss, let’s go inside!”
“So, what’s the progress?” Tang Xiu smiled and asked after he went in, “I
just got off the plane and caught up with you here.”
“Today is just to publicize our booth. Tomorrow will be the official
opening of the Wine Tasting Competition.” Kang Xia said with a smile, “Our
Gods Nectar is priced rather too high. Many people made jokes about it the
whole morning.”
“Well, 10,000 yuan per bottle is, of course, a very high price.” Tang Xiu
said with a smile.
“Boss, wasn’t our Gods Nectar priced at 11,000 before?” Kang Xia stared
blankly for a moment, looked confused, “Ah, I haven’t told you about it yet!
Its tagged price now is 18,888 yuan per bottle after the high-level
management had a discussion about it!”
“What?”
Tang Xiu looked dazed as he suddenly recalled something. He then patted
his head and forced out a smile, “It’s a loss. I made it a loss. I drank with
several friends a couple days ago in a restaurant in Shanghai. I told them it
was priced at 10,000 yuan per bottle. Eventually, they’ll want to order some
bottles from our winery.”
“Ehh, it turned out like this!” Kang Xia couldn’t help laughing and said,
“It’s all right. Since they are your friends, Boss, selling it a bit cheaper is
normal. However, we can’t set this kind of precedent again.”
“If it was only 10,000 per bottle, it would be fine.” Tang Xiu reluctantly
said, “But I also gave them a discount.”
Cough! Cough!
Kang Xia was choked by Tang Xiu’s words. She didn’t know whether to
cry or laugh as she looked at Tang Xiu and curiously asked, “Boss, are you
regretting it?”
“More than regretting it. My intestines turned green because of it!” Tang
Xiu forced a bitter smile and said, “Damn, it’s 50% cheaper than the direct
price. Ah, let bygones be bygones. I must not give face to those so-called
friends again in the future. This is money! A lot of it!”
“Well, they haven’t contacted me, yet.” Kang Xia laughed, “So you don’t
need to worry. Let’s just wait until our Gods Nectar hit the market. They will
also know about the selling price. And so they will know Boss’s great spirit; a
friend worth making.”
Tang Xiu wryly smiled and shook his head. That night, outside Miao
Wentang, there were several other people he considered as friends! This cheap
profit turned out to be a gift to them.
The duo returned to counter #0246 while chatting.
“Huh? What happened?”
Kang Xia’s footsteps came to a halt as she caught sight of the counter that
was completely surrounded by people. The sight made her confused.
“Those people are gathered around… our counter?” Tang Xiu said.
“Yes!” Kang Xia nodded and said, “The counter was still empty when I
came out to greet you. How come it was surrounded by people within this
short time?”
“All right, let’s go!” Tang Xiu said, “Let’s have a look at the cause.”
The duo had yet to squeeze into the crowd as they heard Su Quan’s voice
from the inside, “Gentlemen, we really don’t sell out Gods Nectar. Besides,
we only brought four bottles. Our General Manager has just gifted a bottle
while the rest will be used tomorrow. So we must apologize for this
inconvenience. If you want to buy it, you’ll have to wait for a few days when
we’ll open our exclusive stores in Shanghai as well as in the major cities
across the country. Please go to our stores to buy it then.”
 In the innermost circle.
“Little Brother, please sell me a bottle!” Qin Changlin forced a smile and
said, “Only two bottles will be used for tomorrow’s entry, I want to buy the
remaining bottle. We have tasted the Gods Nectar brought by Old Du a
moment ago. It’s simply… fabulous. If my wine addiction flares up and I
can’t drink such a good wine, I’m afraid I will be unable to sleep after I go
back.”
“Elderly, I really can’t sell it.” Su Quan said, “I’m only an errand boy and
our superior is currently not here. How about you wait for her?”
With Tang Xiu’s support, Kang Xia squeezed inside. She then looked at the
surrounding crowd in front of the counter. After she and Tang Xiu entered the
counter, she said, “What happened?”
Su Quan’s eyes turned bright immediately upon seeing Tang Xiu. He
quickly said, “Chief Kang, they want to buy our Gods Nectar. They even
threatened to buy however many bottles we have.”
While looking at Qin Changlin and the rest, Kang Xia said with a smile,
“Gentlemen, my subordinate said it crystal clear. I ask everyone to please go
back! Our Magnificent Tang Corp will hold a press conference a few days
later. After the press conference, our fifty exclusive stores for Gods Nectar in
twenty-five cities across the country will open at the same time. By then, I
hope all of you come and support our exclusive stores.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 376
Chapter 376: Chapter 376: Establishing a Good Reputation
Chapter 376: Establishing a Good Reputation
Standing on the inside the counter, Tang Xiu watched the anticipating Qin
Changlin and the others outside. He also looked at many others who wore a
surprised expressions on their faces. He was very contented. Though he was
clueless as to why Qin Changlin and the others wanted to compete to buy
Gods Nectar, he believed they were not faking it.
“Chief Kang, could you bend the rules, please? It’s just a bottle. Besides,
only two bottles are needed for the Wine Tasting Conference. In any case, this
one bottle would remain. Isn’t it better to sell it to me? I’ll pay a double… no,
ten times the price.” Qin Changlin said, “Old Brother Du Kun got a bottle
from you and we have tasted it. The flavor is truly world-class. I don’t want to
drink another wines after I drank this Gods Nectar.”
“Uncle, it’s not that I don’t want to sell it. But please look at the others
beside you. They also want to buy it.” Kang Xia forced a smile and said, “If I
were to sell it to you, I’m afraid they won’t be happy about it. So, for fairness
sake, please wait for the Wine Tasting Conference to finish. Our exclusive
stores are to be opened after that, so you can go there to buy it when the time
comes!”
Qin Changlin looked at the others. He lowered his head and muttered. After
that, he raised his head and said, “Chief Kang, we just had a chat. Please sell
us a bottle and we’ll drink it together this evening. We’ll pay what I told you
before, ten times the price. What do you think?”
After a moment’s pondering, Kang Xia then nodded and said, “Since you
really like it, I can’t make you overpay it. The price is 18,888 a bottle. Please
pay the bill and take a bottle.”
“Good, good, good!”
Qin Changlin opened his wallet without hesitation. But he was startled as
he only found a few thousand yuan inside it. The other five also took their
wallets and quickly collected 18,900 yuan. Since Kang Xia didn’t want to
receive the change, she gave them back 12 yuans.
“Gentlemen, since you really like the Gods Nectar produced by our
Magnificent Tang Corp, I hope you can help publicize it. Though a good and
fragrant wine indeed fears not a dark alley, with you helping with the
publicity, we will benefit from it, causing the Gods Nectar to hit the domestic
market very quickly.” Kang Xia said with a smile.
Nodding in a response, Qin Changlin then turned around. He raised the
Gods Nectar and loudly said, “I’m one of the judges of this Wine Tasting
Conference, and also the vice-chairman of China Wine Industry Association.
These five gentlemen around me are also judges of this year’s Wine Tasting
Conference. We just had the honor of tasting this Gods Nectar in advance.
The flavor is unusually mellow and it was the best wine we’ve ever had.
Thus, I hope you all can help in publicizing it as well. While the wine is
priced at 18,888 yuan, it’s absolutely worth the money.”
“Wow…”
The crowd suddenly boiled as shocked expressions covered their faces as
they stared at the bottle of Gods Nectar in his hand.
Today, the people who came to the Wine Tasting Conference were people
who had a deep knowledge of the wine industry. Most of them knew who Qin
Changlin was. They also knew that these elderly people were always fair and
had a reputable attitude. Thus they can become the six judges of this Wine
Tasting Conference.
If it were others speaking they might not believe it. But numerous people
were convinced because it was Qin Chanling. Furthermore, the other five
judges of the Wine Tasting Conference had also tasted countless good wines.
They also had deep knowledge of each type of wine.
Since they were all of one voice saying that this Gods Nectar was a rare,
unusual wine in the world, this meant that it should be absolutely true!
“This years’ Wine Tasting Conference seems to have a blazing dark horse!
I’m really curious about the flavor of t

his Gods Nectar.”

“The judges’ words and expressions really piqued my curiosity. To think all
of them said that this wine is unusual, how wonderful is this Gods Nectar’s
taste?”
“Ah, pity that there are only two bottles left. I really want to buy a bottle.
Well, I gotta wait for the Magnificent Tang Corp to open their exclusive
stores. I’ll go there at once to buy and taste it on the scene. If the wine is top-
notch just like what the judges said, I must order it in large quantities.”
 “So many judges are giving a full praise and recognition, this is something
we’ve never seen at any previous Wine Tasting Conference! There are seven
judges at each Wine Tasting Conference. If the rest would also give a full
praise, I’ll order it in large quantities now!”
“Have you not heard it just now? These six judges had tasted the Gods
Nectar and they learned about the wine from elderly Du Kun, the seventh
judge.”
“That’s true!”
“…”
Amidst the buzzing chatters, a middle-aged man struggled to squeeze
himself into the innermost spot. He looked at Kang Xia and said, “Chief
Kang, I want to order 200 boxes of your Gods Nectar. Yes, 200 boxes.”
Another person didn’t want to be left behind and echoed, “I’m also
ordering 200 boxes.”
Kang Xia didn’t know whether to be amused or cry as she looked at them.
She then said with a smile, “I’m really sorry to inform you that our
Magnificent Tang Corp don’t provide pre-order sales.
“The wine will only be sold in the stores we set up. So if you want to buy
it, you can only go to our stores. Furthermore, due to the limited production of
our Gods Nectar, each patron is not allowed to buy more than 2 boxes, or 12
bottles.”
The man stared blankly for a moment and exclaimed, “Is this your way of
doing business? Someone wants to buy your wine, yet you actually want to
limit the purchase? What kind of manners are these?”
“Well, it’s our Boss’ decision.” Kang Xia said with a smile, “We have no
authority to call the shots, we’re only implementing his decision.”
“Chief Kang, may I ask who the owner of the Magnificent Tang Corp is?”
asked Qin Changlin, confused.
“I’m sorry. Our Boss doesn’t like to show himself in public. So he told us
not to expose his identity.” Kang Xia said with a smile.
“This Magnificent Tang Corp of yours is really… …surprising!” Qin
Changlin forced a wry smile and said, “Anyhow, why do I feel that this name
seems a bit familiar? Like I’ve heard of it somewhere.”
Many people around him also looked confused upon hearing it. Because
many of them also felt that the name Magnificent Tang Corp was somewhat
familiar.
“As I recall… its General Manager should be the famous gold manager
Kang Xia… Then you… you are… Chief Kang?” The middle-aged man
exclaimed.
In an instant, everyone’s eyes fixated on Kang Xia. Some wore curious
looks while some others were shocked.
“I never thought I was so famous. To think that someone would recognize
me while participating in this Wine Tasting Conference.” Kang Xia chuckled
and said, “That’s right, I’m Kang Xia. But I don’t know anything about this
gold manager title, though.”
“No wonder. It’s no wonder that the name of the Magnificent Tang Corp
would ring a bell.” Qin Changlin said in astonishment, “It’s because this is the
company group Chief Kang is working at now. I thought that this company
was established by Chief Kang. But it turns out to have its own Boss.”
Kang Xia inadvertently glanced at the faintly smiling Tang Xiu. She then
said with a charming smile, “I had no choice, though. It seems like I was born
to work for others. To be frank, it’s even worse with my current boss. He is a
boss who asks others to do the job, but he himself does not work. Thus, I’m
responsible for everything.”
“Well, that’s not a good thing!” Qin Changlin with a clear and loud laugh,
“An able person should do more work, to begin with. This shows that your
boss has great eyes and insight. He doesn’t want to let someone as talented as
you buried and waste your talent. We are really envious of him!”
Shortly after, after some exchanges, Qin Changlin and the others dispersed
and left. But many liquor wholesalers and executive officers of wine
businesses came to participate in the Wine Tasting Conference after catching
wind of the news about Gods Nectar. Many people wanted to place advance
order, but eventually, each and every one of them was turned down by Kang
Xia.
Some with high aspirations and well intentions quietly observed that Kang
Xia had declined more than 20 liquor wholesalers within just over an hour.
A little before noon.
Kang Xia smiled as she sat across from Tang Xiu and said, “Boss, we’ll
soon hit lunchtime. Shall we order meals to lunch here while working? Or
have lunch outside to console and encourage us?”
 “Let’s have lunch while working!” Tang Xiu said with a smile, “I’ll pick a
restaurant in the evening to reward you.”
While leaning on the wall nearby, Su Quan grinned, “Big Boss Tang, I
really admire you more and more! Why did I not find you so skillful in your
childhood? If I knew it before, I would have held your thigh tightly and
followed behind your butt earlier.”
“Cut the crap!” Tang Xiu laughed and said, “You’re not a god, how can you
know what will happen in the future? Regardless, it’s not too late now,
though. I’m someone who will ensure that all the buddies I hang out with
have a good life in the future; provided that you do well, that is.”
“You said it!” Su Quan grinned, “I’ll definitely make you satisfied with my
performance.”
“I’m very satisfied now.” Tang Xiu said with a smile, “By the way, Kang
Xia, send someone to order two houses after you go back to Star City. Each
house shall be no less than 2 million. Give them to Su Quan and Su Ben each.
Just consider it as their welfare treatment!”
“No, no, no!”
Su Quan quickly waved his hand and said, “Tang Xiu, though we’re
brothers, you don’t need to give us special treatment. I’m totally fine if you
give it to me. But how come you don’t know about Brother Ben’s disposition?
He surely won’t accept the house without good reason. If he won’t accept it,
how can I feel all right accepting it either? Nevertheless, you can make Chief
Kang raise our salaries and give rounds of benefits later. But leave out this
housing issue!”
Tang Xiu was stunned. As he recalled Su Ben’s upright, honest and
stubborn personality, he immediately let out a wry smile and said, “Brother
Ben… Ah, forget it, forget it. Kang Xia, you also heard, right? Just give them
more rewards if they perform well later.”
“No problem!”
Kang Xia could feel the brotherhood between Tang Xiu and Su Quan and
nodded with a smile.
After lunch, Tang Xiu continued staying there. Though he was the Boss
and there was no need for him to stay, he had nothing else to do. He stayed
there to have a look at the situation as well as accompany Kang Xia and Su
Quan. Chatting merrily together was also a happy thing to do.
 This afternoon, the Gods Nectar of the Magnificent Tang Corp caused a
huge sensation and became instantly famous. All the guests who came to the
Wine Tasting Conference went to their booth. Dozens of them even wanted to
place advance orders on the spot, though they were all declined by Kang Xia.
Regardless, through today’s situation, whether it was Kang Xia, Su Quan, or
Tang Xiu, they were aware of one thing. The fame of Gods Nectar had hit the
roof.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 377
Chapter 377: Chapter 377: Reward
Chapter 377: Reward
The night had fallen.
The bustling Shanghai was a city of a myriad of twinkling lights. At the
Everlasting Feast Hall Shanghai Branch, Chi Nan leaned motionlessly on the
counter, lazily fiddling with her mobile phone.
“Chief Chi, someone is looking for you.” A waiter came by.
Chi Nan looked up lazily and asked, “Who’s looking for me?”
The waiter pointed to the back and said, “He’s a male student who said he
wants a box. But the boxes in our restaurant are fully occupied now.”
Looking around, Chi Nan’s look slightly changed as a bright smile
appeared on her gorgeous face. After clearing seeing that the student was
Tang Xiu, she said to the waiter, “Go to clean up the VIP lounge on the fourth
floor immediately. Prepare the best drinks and dishes as per VIP treatment.
Go quickly.”
“VIP?” The waiter was stunned and stared blankly before she turned
around to look at Tang Xiu and the others and departed in large strides.
With a smiling expression, Chi Nan came before Tang Xiu and the others.
Though she had already seen Kang Xia’s stunning appearance, she was
somewhat still startled by it. She then smiled and said, “Welcome. How many
boxes do you need, Boss?”
“Chi Nan, arrange the VIP lounge on the fourth floor for us! They are all
our people.” Said Tang Xiu with a smile.
Chi Nan was startled. She then smiled and said, “I have people preparing it,
Boss.”
“All right, I’ll introduce you to them. She’s Kang Xia, the General Manager
of Magnificent Tang Corp. This one is Su Quan, a brother I grew up with and
now also works in the Magnificent Tang Corp.” Tang Xiu let out a slight
smile and said, “She’s Chi Nan, the Shanghai Branch Manager of the
Everlasting Feast Hall.”
“Hello, Kang Xia.” Chi Nan smiled as she put out her hand and said,
“Since we’re in the same side, please call me Sister Nannan! How about I call
you Xiaxia?”
“This…” Kang Xia hesitated before she shook hands with Chi Nan and
nodded. She then looked at Tang Xiu and asked in puzzlement, “What is this,
Boss?”
“Well, I’m the owner of the Magnificent Tang Corp.” Tang Xiu smiled and
said, “But I’m also the owner of the Everlasting Feast Hall.”
“You’re really the Everlasting Feast Hall’s Boss?” Kang Xia was startled
and asked, “How is this possible? To my knowledge, the Everlasting Feast
Hall has existed for decades. How come you…”
Waving his hand to interrupt her, Tang Xiu let out a slight smile and said,
“There are some things you’re not privy to know. Maybe you’ll know about it
later. Anyways, our Gods Nectar has caused a huge sensation in the Wine
Tasting Conference. This will make the wine famous sooner, so I think I’ll
give you due congratulations and a celebration in advance.”
Seeing that Tang Xiu didn’t want to elaborate further, Kang Xia held
herself back and no longer asked. It was already a pleasant surprise for her to
be together with Tang Xiu now.
At the VIP Lounge on the fourth floor.
They were led by Chi Nan into the spacious VIP lounge. Su Quan’s eyes
stared wide after he looked inside. He then came to the window, watching the
scenes on the lively, bustling streets outside. He couldn’t bear to blurt out,
“This is so luxurious. I’ve been to many restaurants, yet this is my first time
in such a luxurious restaurant.”
“This is the VIP Lounge of our Everlasting Feast Hall.” Chi Nan laughed,
“It’s not usually open to the public. Outside of a few VIPs and our own
people, outsiders are not allowed here.”
“It seems like we’re in the limelight due to Big Boss!” Su Quan said with a
smile.
The other employees of the Tang Magnificent Corp were also shocked.
Though all of them knew that Tang Xiu was the company’s Big Boss, they
knew that he was someone who asked others to work but did nothing himself.
But now, they finally realized that their Big Boss, who usually did not bother
with the company’s situation

, turned out to have more businesses outside the Magnificent Tang Corp. He
simply had his hands full.
“Take your seats!” Tang Xiu waved his hand and said.
Kang Xia quickly moved and personally pulled a chair for Tang Xiu. After
that, she smiled and sat at his side.
As for Chi Nan, she didn’t take a seat and instead spoke, “Boss, Elder Ji
has come to Shanghai. But I didn’t inform you since I learned you went to
Guangyang Province a few days ago. Could you see her when you have the
time?”
After ruminating for a moment, Tang Xiu then replied, “Let her wait. The
person I’ve been waiting for has yet to come to Shanghai. So I’ll contact her
after that person arrived.”
“Affirmative!” Chi Nan smiled faintly and nodded.
Quickly, the Everlasting Feast Hall’s special great dishes and fine wines
had been delivered. The fragrant dishes aroused everyone’s appetites. It took a
full two hours before the dinner was over. During the feast, Kang Xia only
drank a bit of wine, yet a rosy redness was painted on her stunningly beautiful
face, making her look a bit cuter and lovelier.
“Boss, can you accompany me to have a look at the night scenery of
Shanghai?”
After leaving the restaurant, Kang Xia walked alongside Tang Xiu and
spoke in an undertone voice.
“All right!”
Tang Xiu didn’t refuse her. Kang Xia was a friend he trusted and liked.
Thus, he wanted to make her contented. After sending off Su Quan and the
rest, Tang Xiu then looked at Chi Nan and said with a smile, “You go back to
take care of your matter! I’ll take Kang Xia to stroll around.”
Chi Nan looked at Kang Xia with a strange expression. She then smiled
and asked, “Boss, do you want to use my car?”
“No need.” Tang Xiu waved his hand said, “Though I’ve no problem
driving after drinking, it’s still regarded as driving while drunk. So we’ll take
a cab!”
“All right!” Chi Nan replied as she turned around and walked toward the
restaurant.
Tang Xiu then looked at Kang Xia and asked with a smile, “Where do you
want to go? When I first arrived in Shanghai I wandered around with my
classmates. After all, this metropolis is very good.”
“How about we head to the Bund?” Kang Xia said with a smile, “I wanna
see the night view of Huangpu River. Ah, right, if we can take a ride on the
night passenger ferry in Huangpu River it would be even better.”
“All right!”
Tang Xiu nodded. After catching a cab, they quickly arrived at Huangpu
River’s ferry ticket office. Tang Xiu bought the tickets and then accompanied
Kang Xia to a tour of Huangpu River and then returned to the shore. Kang
Xia and Tang Xiu walked side by side amidst the crowd. Finally, after
hesitating for a moment, Kang Xia reached out her hand and grabbed Tang
Xiu’s hand.
Glancing at her, Tang Xiu slightly smiled and said, “You seem to have
some things you’ve been wanting to ask. You also want to know how I
became the owner of the Everlasting Feast Hall, right?”
“What I wanna ask is not how you became the Everlasting Feast Hall’s
owner.” Kang Xia said with a smile, “But it’s about Chi Nan. Your
relationship with her seems a bit unusual.”
Tang Xiu stared blankly for a moment before he immediately burst into
laughter, “You couldn’t be thinking that our relationship is like between a man
and a woman, right?”
“No, it’s not like that. So to speak, you two seem very close, but she
respects you very much.” Kang Xia said, “It’s unlike a perfunctory fake
respect. But it’s from the heart. Even despite her attempts to conceal it, she
occasionally revealed it a bit… like she’s flattering you.”
The smile on Tang Xiu’s face slowly receded as he stood near Huangpu
River. Overlooking the reflection of the reversed images of the dim lights on
the surface of the river, he serenely said, “Kang Xia, you observed her very
carefully. But have you not discovered that she also finds an exceptional and
particular manner from you?”
“I figured it wasn’t her first time seeing me.” Kang Xia said, “But it was
rather like an affectionate sentiment between old friends or something, which
is a point I can’t figure out, to be honest.”
Turning around, Tang Xiu then looked at her face. Watching her sparkling
eyes with rippling watery and bright halos he then seriously asked, “I’ve
taught you a cultivation technique, how is your practice?”
 “I haven’t felt internal Qi yet.” Kang Xia said.
“You haven’t felt internal Qi, but she has been practicing and cultivating
True Qi.” Tang Xiu said, “Though she has yet to embark on the genuine
cultivation path, she may be able to learn it in the future. All the core
members of the Everlasting Feast Hall are my own people, for whom my
orders are above all else. Even if I order them to commit suicide before me,
they will carry it out at once.”
Kang Xia’s heart startled. He looked at Tang Xiu with an incredulous
expression and asked, “Boss, such loyal people… could they really exist in
this world?”
“They are different! Their lives are not only just for themselves.” Tang Xiu
said.
“Boss, I gotta say that I disagree.” Kang Xia shook her head and said,
“Their lives are in their hands to control. As for how they walk it through in
the future, they have their own path to go, how could you say it like that…”
“Their paths have actually come to an end.” Tang Xiu interrupted her
words and confidently said, “Unless they grow old and die in obscurity, they
will vigorously follow my footsteps. The path they have to take in the future
will be given by me. Thus, their lives are something they must use to give
their loyalty to me.”
“It’s given by you?” Kang Xia was surprised and said, “How do you give it
to them?”
“Don’t tell me you forgot what I told you when I imparted you your
cultivation technique? ‘Become stronger and continue to live on’.” Tang Xiu
lightly smiled and said, “If they can cultivate to a certain realm, they will
have a long life ahead. It’s not just them, even you have also learned a
cultivation technique from me, so your life is mine.”
Kang Xia fell into silence for a moment. A smile suddenly unfolded on her
face as she said with a smile, “Well, my soul and body are yours, to begin
with.”
“Ehh…” Tang Xiu was startled for a moment and suddenly recalled his
tumble with Kang Xia. The part under his abdomen turned hot.
“Kang Xia, I…”
Tang Xiu opened his mouth to speak.
Kang Xia lifted her jade-like fingers and gently covered Tang Xiu’s lips as
she lightly laughed, “I know you said we can’t be a normal couple. However,
I don’t mind that. As long as I can occupy some space in your heart, I’m
satisfied.”
Tang Xiu sighed inside. He then put his arms around her shoulders and
said, “Let’s not speak about that and go somewhere else!”
Kang Xia nodded and didn’t say anything else. A different light flashed
from her eyes. No one knew what she was thinking.
After a long period of time, only then did Kang Xia softly said, “I know a
store nearby. Care to join me to buy a few pieces of clothes?”
“All right!” Tang Xiu said with a smile, “Is this shop selling other things
besides clothes? I want to buy a laptop. Nowadays, someone who has no
knowledge about computers can be regarded as an illiterate person.”
“You don’t know how to use a computer?” Kang Xia was surprised.
“I can use it for simple operations.” Tang Xiu said, “I had a computer class
in the middle of my junior high. But what I learned were very simple things.
In fact, I just began using a smartphone recently.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 378
Chapter 378: Chapter 378: One Can’t Avoid One’s Enemy
Chapter 378: One Can’t Avoid One’s Enemy
“It’s all right.” Kang Xia said with a smile, “If you want to learn more
advanced operations I can teach you later. Ah, right, do you want to buy a
computer to play games or for work? There are many models of laptops and
configurations. I need to know what you wanna do with it first.”
“I’ll be using it for study and work!” Tang Xiu said.
Giving an “OK” gesture, Kang Xia then held Tang Xiu’s hand and walked
toward a nearby store.
Shopping! As always, it was in a woman’s nature. Though accompanying a
woman shopping was a dream of numerous bachelors, but Tang Xiu himself
didn’t like shopping. He would directly find out where to buy the things he
wanted and straightly buy them.
However, Kang Xia was, after all, someone who in a relationship with him.
Moreover, she was his right-hand woman. So Tang Xiu absolutely wouldn’t
want to disappoint her and tried to satisfy her as much as possible.
“Have you ever been here before? I’ve been here twice, but I didn’t find
such a big mall in this place.” As the duo entered the shop’s front door, Tang
Xiu curiously asked while looking at the shops around and the dazzling
goods.
“I’ve been here at least ten times.” Kang Xia said with a smile.
“Shopping is kinda a woman’s nature. It seems that you’re no exception
either.” Tang Xiu suddenly understood and said with a smile, “Anyways, you
can buy anything you like. I may be a miser, but to reward you, I’ve prepared
to bleed tonight.”
“For real?” Kang Xia was pleasantly surprised and said, “Don’t take your
words back or regret it later.”
“A word of a gentleman is more forthright than a horsewhip.” Tang Xiu
nodded.
A smile outlined on the corner of Kang Xia’s mouth as she nodded heavily.
Suddenly, her face slightly dazed and her brows furrowed instantly, a loathing
and disliking expression flashing from her eyes.
 “Let’s go there!”
She pulled Tang Xiu towards another direction.
“Hold on, Miss Kang!”
A hearty laughter sounded nearby. Shortly after, two youths strided over.
Tang Xiu and Kang Xia halted. Kang Xia forced a smile and said, “Boss,
we’ve bumped into trouble. This fly is a rather special one.”
A fly?
Tang Xiu stared blankly for a moment. What he didn’t expect was that the
two striding over were unexpectedly acquaintances.
“Miss Kang, I didn’t expect to actually meet you here. My older sister did
mention you yesterday, though! I heard that you came to Shanghai to handle
some business, so I must entertain you well.” As always, Li Zhen still looked
elegant as a brilliant smile hung on his handsome face. His eyes stared at
Kang Xia and didn’t even spare a look toward Tang Xiu beside her.
“Thanks for your sister’s good intention.” Kang Xia said with a smile, “But
my visit this time is strictly for business. I’ll see her later if time allows.
Anyways, we have something else to take care of, so I’ll take my leave first.”
Having said that, she pulled Tang Xiu and was about to leave.
“Miss Kang, it’s already rare to bump into you here. May I invite you…”
Li Zhen hastily cried out.
His words suddenly came to a halt because at this moment as his eyes
caught Tang Xiu. This was the reason as to why he swallowed back the words
he was about to say.
Looking at Li Zhen with an indifferent expression, Tang Xiu slowly said,
“There’s indeed a proverb saying that enemies would cross each other in a
narrow path. I never believed it before, but now I must say that it’s true. Heed
my advice, will you? Kang Xia is my person. If you don’t have any proper
matters to discuss with her in the future, you had better not chaotically fly
around her. Conduct yourself well.”
Li Zhen’s face turned particularly unsightly. Startled, he looked at Tang Xiu
and lividly said out of embarrassment, “Tang Xiu! How can you be
everywhere? Don’t ever think that because of the

agreement I must walk around when I see you. Whether you believe me or
not…”
“Why should I believe you? Do you want to force me to act against you
and your Li Family or something?” Tang Xiu interrupted him and lightly
asked, “Judging from your age, you’re not a child, so you had better think
hard. Don’t invite trouble that will attract disaster to your Li Family.”
Having said that, Tang Xiu grabbed Kang Xia’s hand and walked away.
Li Zhen’s face constantly changed before he finally looked at Tang Xiu and
Kang Xia’s back as they departed. A look of unwillingness emerged on his
face. He hadn’t yet clearly investigated Tang Xiu’s background and identity,
so he didn’t dare to act rashly.
“Little Ya, call Yu Zhi and tell him you saw Tang Xiu. Perhaps due to his
hatred toward Tang Xiu he’ll rush over without thinking to exact his
revenge.” Li Zhen loosened his fists and immediately whispered after
thinking to kill with a borrowed knife.
“All right!” the youth nodded.
On the second floor of the shopping mall, at the electronic stores.
Tang Xiu calmly held Kang Xia’s hand and asked, “Judging from your
words before, you should know Li Zhen’s older sister, right?”
The smile on Kang Xia’s face didn’t recede since Tang Xiu grabbed her
hand. Especially when she heard him saying “Kang Xia is my person”. It
made her feel like when she ate sweet honey. Upon hearing his inquiry, Kang
Xia said with a smile, “Mmm. I do know his older sister.”
“You called him a fly before. Is he chasing after you or something?” Tang
Xiu said with a smile.
“Many men are pursuing me, but I never spare them a glance.” Kang Xia
said with a smile, “I don’t think there will be a man more outstanding than
you in the world. Boss, looking at you and Li Zhen back then, do you know
each other before? Moreover, there should be a conflict between you, right?”
“It was just a little conflict, not a big deal.” Tang Xiu said with a smile.
“Can you elaborate?” Kang Xia curiously asked.
“When I first came to Shanghai, I got bored after dining in the Everlasting
Feast Hall with some friends. Then, I followed Chi Nan to a neighbor city and
took part in an underground car racing.” Tang Xiu shot a glance at her and
said, “The opponents were Li Zhen and a professional racer invited by him
from Hong Kong. At the end of the day, I won. Not only did he lost money, he
also accepted my condition to avoid me whenever and wherever he meets me
later. Another thing is that he and my classmate also had a conflict, to begin
with. A couple days ago they bumped into each other and quarrelled, and I
gave a lesson to his lackey due to his own impertinent remark.”
“Well, the Li Family is quite powerful in Shanghai. Though they are not
among the top ten, their power can be considered as quite good.” Kang Xia
suddenly understood and said with a smile, “After Li Dan, Li Zhen’s older
sister, took charge of their family businesses, they have been thriving ever
since. But on the contrary, this Li Zhen is a typical second-generation
nouveau riche. A good-for-nothing young master. Even his older sister is
worried about him.”
“I already knew that he’s a good-for-nothing young master the first time I
saw him.” Tang Xiu said with a smile, “His kind exude an air of money
around them. Even though I don’t know much about luxurious jewelry and
such, but from what he wore only, I dare say they’re worth tens of thousands
yuan.”
“Boss, you’re mistaken.” Kang Xia couldn’t help laughing, “Everything he
was wearing was worth hundreds of thousands yuan, at least. That’s even
excluding the Vacheron Constantin watch he wore on his wrist, that is worth
more than 1 million yuan.”
“Well, it seems that I still have more to learn about common knowledge.”
Tang Xiu said with a smile.
“I’ll teach you since you’ve served me tonight!” Kang Xia said with a
smile, “I’m an expert in this area, to begin with.”
“Haha…”
Listening to the word “serve” made it so Tang Xiu couldn’t help but recall
about that night of passion. Physiologically, he was still a normal man and
naturally had his needs in that aspect as well. However, he was someone who
got along with nature and he didn’t like to be restrained. Not to mention that
his woman betrayed him in the Immortal World, causing him to have a
repulsive instinct toward women.
I shall just do whatever I feel like doing. Why on earth should I care about
so many things?!
The thought emerged in Tang Xiu’s heart. He immediately looked at Kang
Xia with a few faint changes in his expression.
Immediately afterward, Kang Xia led Tang Xiu to have a look at several
laptops in the electronic stores. She eventually bought one laptop that was to
Tang Xiu’s liking. It was a laptop with the highest specifications and priced at
five digits. The duo immediately took the laptop bag and strolled to the
fourth, fifth and sixth floors.
The clothing stores here were of the high-class. Many of which were world
famous brands whose prices made Tang Xiu quite depressed.
At the end of the day, Tang Xiu’s ostensible purpose of buying some
clothes for Kang Xia changed to her actually buying him many goods; several
sets of clothes and even shoes, socks, and underwear. While she herself
surprisingly bought nothing after strolling around for a good deal of time.
Kang Xia even didn’t let him pay the bills. He argued and disputed, but
ultimately, the endeavor ended in failure as Tang Xiu went along with her.
“Hey, look at the women’s wear shop in front. Let’s go to have a look!”
Tang Xiu hastily said upon seeing that Kang Xia looked like she still wanted
to continue buying clothes for him.
Kang Xia didn’t say anything as she glanced at the bags in Tang Xiu’s
hands. Furthermore, she seemed to ignore him as she nodded, smiled and
said, “Boss, you know what? Your body is just a natural clothes rack. You
always look good no matter what clothes you wear.”
“Can you please stop fawning upon me?” Tang Xiu forced a smile and said,
“I guarantee you that I can never put on children’s attire.”
“Haha…”
Kang Xia charmingly laughed.
Half an hour later, when Kang Xia finally picked a beautiful dress, Tang
Xiu then paid the bill as she then pulled him downstairs.
“Already? But you only bought one!” Tang Xiu was surprised.
“One is enough.” Kang Xia said with a smile, “In fact, I don’t lack clothes,
to begin with. Though I pulled you over to go shopping, it’s no different than
having you accompany me as I please. It doesn’t matter if I don’t buy
anything!”
“Well then, let’s go!” Tang Xiu said with a smile.
At the entrance to the mall.
Yu Zhi was standing not far away from the street corner while leaning on
the wall and smoking a cigarette. His eyes suffused with coldness and
constantly swept over the building’s entrance. Behind him were four big men
with bulging muscles and all were carrying knives.
“Cheng Ye, do remember that I don’t want his life. But I must see his
blood, and it’s best to slice his hand and bring it to me.” Yu Zhi turned his
head as he growled and looked at a big man wearing a gold chain.
“Young master Yu, you can rest easy! That punk dared to offend Young
Master Yu, that means he’s asking for it. I’ll make sure to bring his hand so
that Young Master Yu can vent your anger.”
“Though there are many people outside the building, you don’t need to
worry about that. There won’t be a problem if you act a bit faster. Besides, I
have an acquaintance in the police station should any problem arise.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 379
Chapter 379
Chapter 379: Assault in the Middle of the Street
At the building’s entrance. Tang Xiu and Kang Xia had just come out and
realized that something was amiss. Some eyes harboring evil intentions were
constantly vying for him. With just a few glances, he could tell that there were
at least twenty youths in outlandish attires slowly approaching him.
“Follow me closely. You must not get scared no matter what happens.”
Tang Xiu pinched Kang Xia’s hand and said with a serene expression.
“What happened?” Kang Xia asked, confused.
“Some people have narrow minds and want to find trouble with me.” Tang
Xiu pursed his lips and lightly said, “I’m afraid this matter is related with that
punk named Li.”
“Li Zhen?”
Turning to the direction Tang Xiu was looking, Kang Xia immediately
discovered that four or five youths dressed in outlandish attires were staring at
them. There was also the same number of youths in several other directions
closing up on them.
“Boss, this block is very crowded. They shouldn’t be that bold, right?”
Kang Xia was somewhat afraid.
“They are not the main instigator.” Tang Xiu said lightly, “Someone must
have pulled the strings from behind. So it’s quite likely they dare to act in this
environment because of backing. Hence, you must follow at my side. These
local thugs are not worth of me paying attention to.”
At this moment, Tang Xiu released his spiritual sense. Within a radius of
200-300 meters, he could clearly observe every person’s actions and
movements.
“Oh?” Tang Xiu’s brows furrowed, because he found an acquaintance he
once met at Shanghai University’s entrance. It was a youth who was with Li
Zhen at that time, who made impertinent remarks and was hit by him.
Moreover, through the observation of his spiritual sense, there were also
four big men behind him who were also quickly coming toward them.
“Oh?”
 Once again, Tang Xiu found other acquaintances. They were Li Zhen and a
youth who looked happy seeing others’ misfortune. They had just bumped
into him and Kang Xia before. This duo was hiding on the third floor of the
opposite building instead of being together with the fellow he had hit before.
What a poor and pitiable guy. He is the cannon fodder, eh.
The thought appeared inside Tang Xiu’s mind. He then took out his mobile
phone and said, “Chi Nan, investigate Shanghai’s Li Family. The more
detailed the investigation, the better. Tonight will be a good time to visit the
Li Family. Besides, Kang Xia is a good sister of Li Dan, the Li Family’s
Miss.”
At the Everlasting Feast Hall’s Shanghai Branch, Chi Nan was watching
two Arowanas in the aquarium out of boredom. When she received Tang
Xiu’s call and heard his chilling voice, her eyes suddenly lit up and replied
loudly, “Boss, wait for my news. I’ll have the details of the Li Family clearly
investigated at about … half an hour at the latest. Anyhow, are you coming
here or am I look for you?”
“I’ll find you!” Tang Xiu said.
“All right!”
Chi Nan hung up the phone enthusiastically. Shortly after, she called
everyone in the Everlasting Feast Hall’s intelligence network and began the
operation. All core members of the Everlasting Feast Hall began to gather
intelligence about Shanghai’s Li Family through various channels and
networks.
On the bustling street.
Tang Xiu looked around at

the youths who were approaching from the four directions. His eyes finally
fixated on Cheng Ye and the three big men beside him. His eyes particularly
locked on Cheng Ye and the man next to him. What they carried at their
waists were not knives, but guns.
“Before you start, can you tell me the name of the guy at the corner of the
street?” Tang Xiu looked at Cheng Ye and lightly asked.
Cheng Ye was dazed for a moment. Following that, he raised his brows and
jeered, “Wow kiddo, you’re quite awesome, aren’t you? You even know that
Young Master Yu wants to fix you up, eh! Since you already know, I presume
you also know that he’s the eldest young master of Shanghai’s Meidu Group,
yes? Since you’re that tactful, how about you come with us?”
“I thought you wanted to act! It’s not a problem with me!” Tang Xiu said
with a smile, “I’ll go with you, and the place had better be quiet.”
The smile on Cheng Ye’s face vanished, replaced by a dignified expression.
As he looked at Tang Xiu’s serene expression, a bit of fear budded inside his
heart.
“Kiddo, are you someone from our world as well?”
“Well, it seems that you’re not stupid since you know to ask about me
first.” Tang Xiu let out a slight smile and said, “But that Yu Zhi doesn’t even
dare to come. That shows he’s afraid of me, yet you aren’t? Alas, you don’t
seem to know about me.”
Cheng Ye frowned. He subconsciously looked at the place where Yu Zhi
was hiding. After a moment of silence, he sneered, “Kiddo, don’t try to act.
You’ve provoked Young Master Yu, so you’ll end up with a bad life.
Additionally, we won’t do anything to the woman beside you. But tell her to
be careful and don’t anything she mustn’t, such as calling the police…”
Tang Xiu looked at Kang Xia as he smiled and asked, “Do you believe
me?”
Kang Xia herself was a bit worried. But after seeing that the other party
were not in a hurry and apparently had a trace of fear, she immediately
revealed a smile. She shook her head and said, “Of course I’m not afraid.
Besides, I’ve witnessed the scene when you took your men to visit the Rising
Dragon Martial School before. Relying on these chaps, I’m afraid they won’t
end up as good as those people from the Rising Dragon Martial School.”
Boss? Rising Dragon Martial School?
Cheng Ye’s brows furrowed yet again. At this moment, his fear toward
Tang Xiu increased a bit more. Being able to take root in a metropolis such as
Shanghai meant that he was no a fool. He knew whom he could provoke and
those that were untouchable. Otherwise, he would have faced a great calamity
already.
“Let’s go! Let’s talk elsewhere!” After weighing the matter for a moment,
Cheng Ye thought that he got scared over nothing and immediately felt
somewhat ashamed and angry.
“Take the lead!” Tang Xiu calmly said.
 In a nearby street corner, Yu Zhi frowned and looked livid. What he wanted
was Cheng Ye to hit Tang Xiu immediately the moment he saw him,
discarding Tang Xiu and immediately leaving. However, he actually chatted
with Tang Xiu and didn’t act at all.
A few minutes later, the crowd came to a very quiet block compared to the
street a moment ago. Yu Zhi tagged along carefully from behind. However,
unbeknownst to him, two figures stealthily followed them, staring at him,
Cheng Ye, Tang Xiu and the others.
“Kiddo, tell me! What sacred being are you?”
As Cheng Ye and the others led Tang Xiu and Kang Xia here, he still didn’t
hurry to act. As discrete and cautious he was, he asked.
“Even if I tell you my identity, you still won’t know me.” Tang Xiu said
faintly, “If you’re afraid, you had better get the hell out immediately. But you
can try me, if you want to. Regardless, that Yu Zhi kid has been secretly
following behind us. Make him come here if you don’t dare to act.”
Cheng Ye frowned yet again. He took a fast glance behind, but he didn’t
find Yu Zhi’s figure. After thinking for a moment, he nodded to a big man
next to him. The later dashed toward the back and quickly found Yu Zhi in the
street corner. He then strode toward him and respectfully said, “Young Master
Yu, the Boss is asking for you.”
“What happened?” Yu Zhi’s face changed and sonorously asked.
“That Tang kiddo seems to have an uncommon identity.” The big man said,
“The Boss is kinda afraid of him. Furthermore, that Tang kiddo also found out
that you were following us from behind and he wants you there.”
With a change in expression, Yu Zhi took a deep breath before striding
over.
“Cheng Ye, is this how you do things? I wanted you to fuck him up! Why
are you still chirping and yapping about?”
Cheng Ye glanced at Tang Xiu, yet didn’t say anything.
“You’re called Yu Zhi? The eldest young master of the Meidu Group?”
Tang Xiu smiled lightly.
“How the hell do you know me?” Yu Zhi’s face changed as he snorted
coldly.
“They told me!” Tang Xiu smiled lightly.
 Yu Zhi glared angrily at Cheng Ye.
Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, “Yu Zhi, let’s have a talk about our
issues. In the first place, you’re just like a lapdog, always following behind Li
Zhen. Getting hit by me hurt, didn’t it? Yet you even dare to provoke me
now?”
“You’re fucking court your death!” Yu Zhi scowled.
Tang Xiu fiercely kicked him, sending him to fly five meters away. Yu Zhi
then sat on the ground for a while and spurted out a mouthful of blood.
At the side, Cheng Ye’s and his 20 underlings’ expressions drastically
changed. Cheng Ye didn’t think that this matter would actually involve Li
Zhen. One must know that Li Zhen’s background was even more powerful
than Yu Zhi’s. Yet this fellow seemed to not be afraid of Li Zhen at all.
What is his origin, exactly? To think that he even dares to beat Yu Zhi?
And he even dares to fight against Young Master Li?
Tang Xiu came before Yu Zhi and gently kicked him. He lightly smiled and
said, “You don’t need to worry. This kick of mine won’t kill you. But I wanna
know about tonight’s matter. Did you send people at me? Or it was Li Zhen
who sent you?”
While suppressing the uncomfortable feeling from his internal organs, Yu
Zhi lividly shouted, “This father has broken ties with Li Zhen. He is himself,
and I’m me.”
Tang Xiu suddenly realized something. He then said with a smile, “Then
how did you know that I was in the mall before? It’s impossible for you to
follow me since I would have long discovered you. It seems someone called
you, right? Even if it was not Li Zhen, it should be someone around him.”
Yu Zhi’s complexion changed as he angrily shouted, “How the hell did you
know that?”
“It’s pretty much obvious!” Tang Xiu casually said, “I bumped into him
and another youth today. If it was not them, then I’ll have to admire your
superb ability.”
Frowning deeply, Yu Zhi then thought for a moment. Recalling something,
he got up from the ground and wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his
mouth. He took a fast glance around and yelled, “Li Zhen, I, Yu Zhi, has
broken off all relations with you, yet you motherfucker has done such a shady
thing. This matter hasn’t finished, I’ll settle the score with you later.”
 Tang Xiu released his spiritual sense and clearly saw that Li Zhen and that
youth were secretly hiding in a place about 100-200 meters away from them.
However, he didn’t have the intention to deal with Li Zhen now. He would
personally visit the Li Family. If the Li Family’s people didn’t control him, he
would teach him in front of his parents when the time came.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 380
Chapter 380
Chapter 380: Settling a Trivial Matter
With a bored look, Tang Xiu looked at Yu Zhi. He really didn’t like being
bothered with trivial matters. However, the taste of being concerned was not a
good feeling to have. Especially from the likes of Li Zhen.
He stared at Yu Zhi and lightly asked, “Firstly, let’s leave out Li Zhen since
he can’t run away from this. How about we first settle our issues now? You
sought these chaps and wanted to trash me up. But I’m not someone that easy
to bully.”
Yu Zhi stepped back. He looked at Cheng Ye and yelled, “Cheng Ye, what
are you stunned for? Beat him up! I want to see his blood. I must make him
know that he’ll end up miserable after messing with me.”
While looking at Tang Xiu, Cheng Ye forced a wry smile and said, “Young
Master Yu, we are better not involving ourselves in the enmity between big
shots like you two, no? This brother isn’t even afraid of Li Zhen. We’re just
like ants in his eyes. It would be well of you if you leave right away, so please
be magnanimous and forgive us!”
Cheng Ye’s words almost caused Yu Zhi to vomit blood.
Pfft…
Looking at wonderful expression on Yu Zhi’s face, Kang Xia couldn’t help
but laugh loudly.
At this moment, everyone looked at Kang Xia’s blossoming smiling face.
All of them were unable to restrain themselves, looking foolish and dazed.
While suppressing his smile, Tang Xiu looked at Cheng Ye and said,
“You’re indeed clever and cautious. Regardless of the time and place, only
cautious people live longer. As a matter of fact, due to your attitude today,
you may be exempted from the capital offense, but you can never escape from
your crime. However, since I feel quite good because you didn’t want to make
things difficult for her, I can forgive you this time. But do bear in mind, don’t
mess with me later. Otherwise, I won’t mind sending you to your death early.”
Having said that, his figure flashed and appeared in front of Yu Zhi.
Despite using less than half of his full strength, Yu Zhi screamed continuously
due to the pain. Finally, Tang Xiu’s foot stamped on Yu Zhi’s right hand and
broke his wrist. Amidst his screams, Tang Xiu kicked him to the side and
lightly said, “This is your last chance. The next time you mess with me, you
must first properly think about the consequences of failing in your revenge.
Your Yu Family… Hehe…”
Yu Zhi scowled, “What is remarkable about you having a bit skill in martial
arts, to begin with? Don’t be a fucking lunatic, you’ll feel very good later!”
Tang Xiu shook his head. He took Yu Zhi’s mobile phone and forced him to
tell the password. After finding Li Zhen’s cell number and taking note of it,
Tang Xiu then threw it back to Yu Zhi and then turned around to leave.
As for Cheng Ye and his men, they only watched Tang Xiu beating Yu Zhi.
A trace of fear budded inside their hearts. However, what scared them the
most was not the savage beating, but rather the ghostly speed Tang Xiu had
shown, as well as his smile when he stepped on Yu Zhi’s wrist.
That was someone with a ruthless character! Definitely a ruthless and
merciless figure!
Cheng Ye suddenly felt fortunate and rejoiced inside for not having acted
tonight.
His eyes followed Tang Xiu and Kang Xia as they left until he couldn’t see
their figures anymore. He then came to Yu Zhi’s side. He propped him up on
the ground and then asked with concern, “Young Master Yu, are you… all
right? I’ll take you to the hospital

myself.”
“Go the fuck away!”
Yu Zhi fiercely pushed Cheng Ye with his left hand. He furiously bellowed,
“Cheng Ye, Boss Cheng, you’re really great! You betrayed me before, yet you
hypocritically ask about my well-being? Don’t tell me you don’t think that
you look disgusting? Just go away! Get lost, I never want to see you again.”
Cheng Ye’s complexion turned a bit unsightly. He could be said as a well-
respected figure in Shanghai’s underworld. If he didn’t see Yu Zhi as the Yu
Family’s eldest young master, he wouldn’t have put him in his eyes.
Furthermore, there were also many of his brothers around, and having them
watch him being chided was something that made him unable to remain calm.
“Young Master Yu, we brothers already gave you a face. Hence, we were
willing to come help you. But it turns out that you’re really too spoiled. The
background and identity of that surnamed Tang is, perhaps, not inferior to
your family, right? You wanting us to beat him up… doesn’t this meant that
you wanna push us brothers to the abyss? I don’t want to haggle over today’s
matter, neither will we disclose anything about what happened here. So do
take care and conduct yourself well.”
After having spat out a few polite words, Cheng Ye and his brothers
marched off, ignoring him.
While clutching his stomach, a blazing fury was reflected in Yu Zhi’s eyes.
He walked a few steps and supported himself on a nearby tree. He then took
his mobile and dialed a cell number.
“You’re really good, Little Ya! You wanted show yourself to Li Zhen and
used me as a knife, eh? Do remember what you’ve done to me. This account
between us has yet to be settled!” After the other party received his call, Yu
Zhi immediately roared.
“Don’t scare me, Yu Zhi, I’m so timid… Hahaha… Are you feeling better
after tasting the pain of getting your ass kicked? If you have the time to
impose yourself on me, you had better seize the time to drag yourself to the
hospital to treat your wounds! Else, your parents will be brokenhearted if you
become disabled and unable to take care of yourself in the future. Lemme put
in another way. If you were to die, we, brothers, will raise money to buy a
wreath for you. What a waste!” A youth’s voice came out of the phone and
ridiculed him, as if he didn’t seriously take Yu Zhi’s threat at all.
Yu Zhi angrily growled, “Fucking Little Ya, you just wait for me!”
After speaking, he fiercely smashed his mobile.
Not far away from him, Li Zhen turned his body and took back his vision
from Yu Zhi. He then looked at the smiling youth beside him and lightly said,
“Little Ya, you were a bit excessive. We were indeed using Yu Zhi, but still,
we have been friends with him for many years. I’m afraid that Yu Zhi will
become muddle-headed due to anger now. So you gotta remember, the
anxious hare would also bite a person.”
The smile on the youth’s face quickly vanished. He silently nodded and
said, “I’ll bear it in mind. Don’t worry, though. I’ll guard against Yu Zhi.”
Li Zhen stroked his chin. He looked thoughtful before saying, “Yu Zhi is
nothing but a waste. Not only did he fail to figure out Tang Xiu’s background,
he even shifted the target toward us. This matter may turn a bit troublesome.
It seems we must really send someone to carefully investigate Tang Xiu’s
identity, else I won’t be able to sleep peacefully.”
“We already sent someone to investigate him before, right?” The youth was
puzzled and said, “He’s just a hillbilly who comes from a small place and has
a little ability for being admitted to Shanghai University. Must we fear him
because of that?”
“Have we really investigated him fully?” Li Zhen scornfully said, “Then
tell me about Chi Nan of the Everlasting Feast Hall, what is her relationship
with him? Why would she dare to kill Huan Yu at the car race for him?
Lemme tell you about this. I’m afraid this punk is not so easy and simple, so
we had better be careful.”
The youth hesitated before nodding. He then suddenly said, “Brother Zhen,
I don’t understand something, though.”
“What is it?” Li Zhen asked.
“I just don’t get it. Why would Cheng Ye bring so many people but didn’t
dare act against that punk?” The youth said, “Logically speaking, the original
script should be Cheng Ye appearing with his men to trash that Tang punk!”
“The Cheng Ye I know of is someone with a cautious personality. He will
never do anything he is unsure about.” Li Zhen scornfully said, “He didn’t act
because, firstly: he doesn’t know Tang Xiu’s background; secondly: perhaps it
was because of Kang Xia. After all, for a man who can obtain a top woman
such as Kang Xia is perhaps not a simple character.”
“Isso é certo.” O jovem assentiu e disse: “Para uma mulher superior, como
Kang Xia, mais provável do que não, se esse homem não tiver habilidade, ele
não conseguirá mantê-la. Mesmo que ela estivesse dobrada contra ele, ela só
traria um desastre para ele. Mas por que nunca ouvi falar sobre este Tang Xiu
antes? “
“Originally, I didn’t want to use my connections in Shuangqing Province’s
Star City. But now, it seems I must use it.” Li Zhen said, “I have some
relationships with a few boys over there. If Tang Xiu is famous in Star City,
perhaps those guys in Blue City will know. But if they know nothing about
him… snort.”
Ring, ring…
From Li Zhen’s pocket, an SMS notification sounded.
When he took out his mobile, he immediately furrowed his brows. It was a
short message sent from an unknown cell number. The message said: I’ll
personally visit your Li Family’s Head in an hour. I urge you to go back now.
So you can explain yourself to your elders at home.
Li Zhen’s expression turned incomparably grim. After pausing to ponder
for a moment, he spoke in an undertone voice, “Let’s go. Let’s leave first.”
Shanghai’s Everlasting Feast Hall.
Chi Nan was holding a pile of information while smiling and standing at
the entrance. Behind her, four big men dressed in black tuxedos were glancing
around, looking cold and grim.
Within less than an hour, she already found everything there was to know
about the Li Family through the intelligence network channels of the
Everlasting Feast Hall. Even information about the two young mistresses of
the Li Family’s Head and about one of them who had given birth to an
illegitimate child, all of them was written clearly.
“Boss!”
Upon seeing a taxi with Tang Xiu and Kang Xia inside, Chi Nan slightly
strode over.
“How is the investigation?” Tang Xiu asked.
“It’s done. Everything’s here.” Chi Nan said, “Additionally, we have also
prepared the car, so we can leave at any time.”
“Let’s go!” Tang Xiu nodded and said, “I’ll read the information on the
way.”
“Affirmative!”
Chi Nan quickly gave a gesture. Immediately, three black Audis came over
and stopped near them.
After boarding the car.
Tang Xiu was sitting in the back seat and quietly reading the information.
But Kang Xia was curiously observing Chi Nan in the front seat. Given Chi
Nan’s age, she should be a little more than 30 years old. But due to her
beauty, she was a bit worried that Chi Nan would have an effect on Tang Xiu.
“Xiaxia, are you curious about me?” Chi Nan looked back and saw Kang
Xia’s eyes as she asked with a smile.
A trace of embarrassment and awkwardness appeared on Kang Xia’s face.
It was like she was caught red-handed when stealing something. After
hesitating for a moment, she said with a smile, “That’s right, Sister Nannan is
very attractive and capable. I’m now a bit worried that the boss will give my
job to you in the future.”
“Don’t worry. Though I don’t know what you do, I can’t take over your
job.” Chi Nan laughed and said, “Unless you can go overseas often to perform
various missions.”
“Missions overseas?” A puzzled and confused expression appeared Kang
Xia’s face.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 381
Chapter 381: Chapter 381: Fierce Guest Knocking at the Door
Chapter 381: Fierce Guest Knocking at the Door
Looking up at Chi Nan, Tang Xiu lightly said, “Kang Xia, you don’t need
to listen to Chi Nan’s nonsensical words! She and the others are accustomed
to seeking the living from the heap of the dead. There’s nothing but objectives
and missions in their eyes. Thus, no one can snatch your job.”
What?
Shocked by Tang Xiu’s words, Kang Xia looked at the fashionable,
gorgeous and beautiful Chi Nan. It was quite difficult for her to think that Chi
Nan would have such an aspect. She had been abroad for many years. She
was naturally aware of information that ordinary people didn’t know.
These type of people could be called hitmen, and were also known as
criminals. But people mostly called them mercenaries.
Could it be that… that was Chi Nan’s background?
Chi Nan had a smile hanging on the corner of her mouth as she said, “Boss,
you seem to really trust this female subordinate of yours! Nobody else knows
my identity except the core members of the Everlasting Feast Hall. But you
told her my identity?”
“She has gotten that opportunity.” Tang Xiu calmly replied.
The smile on Chi Nan’s face froze. Her eyes shifted to Kang Xia. She
couldn’t help but have a look of envy in her eyes. That “opportunity” was
something she always dreamed of. But the internal rules of the Everlasting
Feast Hall had decreed that, unless they made a great contribution to the
restaurant, nobody would have a chance to be taught.
However, there were only seven people out of a hundred who managed the
feat to this day. Beside the Little Boss—Gu Xiaoxue and the four business
executive figures Tang Xiu entrusted with that, only two others got that
opportunity, Light and Dark. But she also speculated that the two brothers,
Mo Āwen and Mo Āwu, had probably gotten that opportunity as well.
Such being said, in the entire Everlasting Feast Hall, the number was only
up to ten people aside from Big Boss Gu Yan’er and the mysterious Elder Ji.
But now there was actually another one.
 While quietly observing Chi Nan’s expression, Tang Xiu said, “So it is that
whenever Heaven invests a person with great responsibilities, it first tries his
resolve, exhausts his muscles and bones, starves his body, subjects him to
extreme poverty, and confounds his every endeavor. In this way his patience
and endurance are developed, and his deficiencies are overcome. This
sentence from The Works of Mencius is the one I like the most.”
Chi Nan looked thoughtful for a moment before she slowly nodded, “I
understand what you mean, Boss.”
Giving a slight nod in response, Tang Xiu then read the documents in his
hands again.
Shanghai, Puning District.
Zhenfan Villa Complex, Villa B-12.
Li Haoran was dressed in pajamas as he quietly leaned on the sofa while
reading a copy of documents. Lately, he had a very comfortable life ever since
he gave most of the Li Group’s businesses to his daughter, Li Dan.
Furthermore, the company was also thriving and progressing day by day,
making him feel very relaxed.
However, though his daughter was particularly competent, nevertheless, he
must control the emerging issues of the overall situation in the province.
“Dad, you haven’t slept yet?”
Li Zhen fiddled with his car keys as he walked in.
Li Haoran flipped his eyelids and felt a slight headache coming. He was
filled with helplessness when it came to this son of his. His mother spoiled
him since childhood. And now, he didn’t study and did nothing with his life.
He even treated all the reprimands he threw at him like waters off a duck’s
back.
“Little Zhen, come and sit.”
Nevertheless, Li Haoran still wanted to have a good chat with his son. If
things continued this way, he was afraid that his baby boy would be ruined.
Li Zhen sat at the opposite side of Li Haoran, lifted one leg atop the other
and said, “What do you wa

nna talk about, Dad?”

“What I want to talk to you about is your work.” Li Haoran said, “Our Li
Family has a big enterprise and lots of assets, while your young and old
uncles are vying for us! Though your sister is working hard, she is, after all,
only a girl. So all of our family business will be handed over to you sooner or
later.”
“Dad…” Li Zhen opened his mouth.
Li Haoran waved his hand to interrupt him, “Little Zhen, I know what you
want to say. But you can’t always laze away all day, don’t you think? I was
thinking to give you an advertising company under our Li Group. I want you
to manage this company. Regardless of how you manage it, the main thing is
to temper you, so that you can become a useful talent in the future.”
“Dad, back then I made that home appliance company you gave me to
close down.” Li Zhen forced a wry smile and said, “And now you want to
give me an advertising company? Granted, our family enterprise is indeed
very big, but I’m unable to handle it, then I would repeat it over and over
again, don’t you think? Besides, I’m aware of my own situation. I’m not
someone suited to manage businesses at all.”
A scowling expression appeared on Li Haoran’s face as he growled, “You
can ask if you don’t know about something. Your big sister will help you in
dealing with the big stuff, and you will personally experience the other small
things. With your big sis helping you, I believe you’ll be able to suceed.”
“Okay, okay!” Li Zhen hesitated for a long time before he wryly smiled
and said, “Since you want me to go to that whatever advertising company,
then I’ll go. But you must spend some time with me. I got into trouble and
need to solve it for good.”
“What trouble?“ Li Haoran’s brows raised.
“Actually, it’s not a big deal. It was a Shanghai University’s student. But
his origin and identity are very mysterious.” Li Zhen said, “I’ve sent some
people to investigate him a few days ago, but I have yet to clearly know his
true identity. Tonight I used some tricks to instigate Yu Zhi to probe that
fellow. But at the end of the day, not only was that waste Yu Zhi unable to
probe any deep details about him, he was even savagely beaten.”
“You kids are just like us when we were juveniles. You can’t stay still and
behave quietly.” Li Haoran shook his head and smiled, “All right, I’ll tell
Little Li to investigate that fellow tomorrow morning. I’ll also help you settle
this matter if possible.”
“I’ll handle this small stuff myself, Dad!” Li Zhen said with a smile,
“Don’t worry, I won’t take it lightly! Besides, this shall be the time I prove
my own ability, right?”
Li Haoran couldn’t help laughing. When he was about to reply, his mobile
phone suddenly rang.
“Hello? Why are you calling me so late, Old Gu?” Li Haoran spoke in an
undertone voice after answering the phone. A smile appeared on his face as he
said, “You also haven’t rested yet, Brother Gu?”
“Brother Li, you have great wits, but you have a short memory! We,
brothers, had an appointment to play mahjong, but you actually never came.
You are not asleep yet, are you?”
“Oh my! You have to forgive me. I was quite nervous and in a hurry lately,
so my brain isn’t work well. All right, I’ll go over right away.”
“No, we’ll go to your house! Get you chess room clean and prepare some
tea for us.”
“Okay!”
The call ended.
While looking at Li Zhen, Li Haoran said with a smile, “Your Uncle Gu
and several others will be playing mahjong here. Go clean the chess room
since the maids have already gone to rest! Also, take good tea leaves from my
study room and make a pot of tea for us.”
“No problem.” Li Zhen replied with a smile.
He got up and walked toward the stairway. After a few steps, he suddenly
remembered something and his pace came to halt. He then turned around and
said, “Dad, I forgot to tell you about one thing. That fellow found out that I
used Yu Zhi to fix him up. Thus, he sent me a text message.”
“What did he say?” Li Haoran knitted his brows.
Li Zhen came before Li Haoran, took out his mobile and showed the text
message. He then said, “This is his message.”
After he finished reading it, Li Haoran let out a sneer and faintly said,
“Since he wants to visit our home, then let him come! Call the complex’s
security guards and tell them… to let that fellow passes directly if he comes
later.”
“All right!”
Li Zhen obeyed and put his mobile phone away and then quickly walked
toward the second floor.
While looking at Li Zhen’s back as he departed, Li Zhen secretly shook his
head. However, he paid no attention whatsoever to Tang Xiu’s threat. In his
eyes, Tang Xiu was only bluffing. If he dared to come to his Li Family, that
fellow would find it difficult to leave this place safely.
Twenty minutes later, the complex’s security guards, who already learned
about Tang Xiu’s identity, straightly allowed him to enter. The cars quickly
arrived outside the B-12 Villa.
The car’s door was opened by Chi Nan as Tang Xiu came out and took a
glance at the surroundings and secretly nodded. This villa complex was
indeed an upscale neighborhood. The surroundings were not only beautiful,
but it also had surveillance cameras installed everywhere along with many
patrolling security guards.
“Knock the door!” Tang Xiu calmly said.
After Chi Nan’s instruction, a big man immediately went to the door and
rang the bell.
A moment after, the electric gate to the villa’s courtyard was opened. Two
men in suits, one of whom was a stern-looking middle-aged man, came out.
Seeing the parade outside, one of them slightly furrowed his brows and
shouted, “Who are you people?”
Chi Nan coldly snorted and said, “Tell Li Haoran that our Boss is visiting.”
That middle-aged man frowned and said, “Your Boss is surnamed Tang?”
“Yes!” Chi Nan said.
The middle-aged man directly moved and made way. He then said lightly,
“Our boss has commanded us to let you inside directly if you come.”
Tang Xiu shot him a glance. When he entered the courtyard, he saw four
strong men inside maliciously staring at him. However, after seeing the
people around Tang Xiu, those four strong men’s complexion changed and
turned solemn.
Striding forward, Tang Xiu instantly saw Li Haoran sitting in the living
room’s sofa. The old man had replaced his pajamas to casual wear.
“Boss Li is really refined! You even still have time to drink tea this late!”
After sizing up Tang Xiu, Li Haoran’s brows furrowed when he saw Kang
Xia and Chi Nan and the four big men in black suits who came along with
him. While he was trying to figure out Tang Xiu’s identity, he stood up and
said, “I’m waiting for several friends of mine who will come later to play
mahjong. Anyways, are you called Tang Xiu?”
Instead of hurrying to answer him, Tang Xiu stood in the hall while
glancing around. After one or two minutes had passed his vision then returned
to Li Haoran as he sighed, “What a good house! This place is not inferior
compared to the place I live. Boss Li is a man with abilities, but it’s rather
unfortunate that you’ve given birth to a prodigal son.”
Squinting his eyes, Li Haoran said with a cold and detached tone, “You
have yet to answer my question.”
Pointing his finger to himself, Tang Xiu said with a smile, “Me? What
matter do you want me to answer to you?”
“You…”
Li Haoran was incensed. He never thought that Tang Xiu would be so
arrogant.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 382
Chapter 382: Chapter 382: Perplexed
Chapter 382: Perplexed
Looking at the incensed Li Haoran, Tang Xiu intentionally revealed a
sudden understanding look. He then straightly sat on the sofa right in front of
him and said with a smile, “I recall that you asked me whether or not I’m
called Tang Xiu. You’re right, I’m exactly called Tang Xiu, for I don’t need to
change my name nor my surname.”
Li Haoran let out a cold smile and gestured to a big man standing behind
him. The big man took a cup and poured another one for Tang Xiu.
“You’re a guest. Please have a tea.”
After glancing at the teacup, Tang Xiu raised his thumbs and exclaimed in
praise, “Family Head Li truly has a good demeanor. I was so arrogant and
domineering, yet you’re actually willing to invite me to drink tea. It seems I
have to interact more with Family Head Li later so I can learn your efforts at
self-control!”
“Mr. Tang is kidding me.” Li Haoran said lightly, “I don’t deserve to call
myself a Family Head. I’m nothing more than someone whose words only
have some weight in the Li Family.”
“You actually don’t dare to hold the title of Family Head?” Tang Xiu said
with amazement, “Is it because I looked too highly at you in your Li Family?
As far as I know, all the genuine big families in the country have a family
head.”
“Mr. Tang, there is a good proverb that it’s better to get rid of an enmity
than keep it alive.” Li Haoran sneered, “I know the purpose of your visit and I
also learned about the contradiction between you and my son. I want to have a
talk between gentlemen, so leave out the dripping acid and the sarcasm. If my
son is in the wrong, I’ll make him bow down to admit his mistakes. But if you
were the one who bullied him, I won’t let this matter go.”
With a change in expression, Tang Xiu sat straight and sneered back, “I
praised your demeanor just now, yet you turned into an angry lion in an
instant? Let alone saying that this matter was caused by your son’s mistake,
even if I were the one who bullied him, what can you do to me?”
“You…” Li Haoran was furious.
 “What’s up with me? You think that just because your Li Family possesses
a big enterprise and great assets you can condone your eldest son being
arrogant, domineering, and let him bully others?” Tang Xiu sneered, “This
time, the one he provoked was me. Had it been others, I’m afraid that your Li
Family would be in a complete mess, don’t you think?”
“Tang Xiu, don’t be insolent!”
Li Zhen indignantly shouted as he walked down from the second floor and
strode over.
While sizing up Li Zhen, Tang Xiu clicked his tongue and sighed, “Well,
well. The main character has come, eh! Your big daddy is supporting you, so
it’s a given that I’m unhappy with it. Tell me, Li Zhen, was killing with
borrowing a knife tonight interesting enough? If it does, I gotta learn it from
you since I’m quite bored now!”
Playing the fool, Li Zhen replied, “Hell if I know what you’re talking
about!”
“Do you know why I didn’t call you out when I beat Yu Zhi?” Tang Xiu’s
said lightly, “It was because I wanted to visit and have a look at your family
and your big daddy. I wanna know what great figure he is since he can
actually give birth to such a stupid son.”
“You…” Li Zhen was furious.
Raising his hand to interrupt him, Li Haoran’s eyes glared at Tang Xiu and
deeply said, “Mr. Tang, do speak with prudence. Don’t think you can act
arrogantly in my house just because you brought a few people here. I only
heard part of the truth from my son about the enmity between you and him.
Then tell me, what was it that caused your resentment?”
From Tang Xiu’s words just now, he heard something that made him
secretly scared!
Eldest son?
There were only five people in this world who knew that he had two sons.
He couldn’t figure out how did Tang Xiu found out about it!
“Li Haoran, right? Don’t pretend you know nothing in front of me.” Tang
X

iu waved his hand and said, “You clearly know everything your son has done.
This time I came here to demand an explanation. If you can’t satisfy me,
humph…”
“What can you do to me, even if I don’t make you satisfied, huh?” Li
Haoran sneered.
“Who is so bold to run up and cause trouble in the Li Family’s residence
this late at night?” A voice came from the front door. Shortly after, three
middle-aged men entered the living room with five or six bodyguards around
them.
Li Haoran slightly furrowed his brows. He looked a bit embarrassed and
angry. His old friends came to play mahjong and they ultimately saw him
facing someone that came to find trouble with him. This made him lose face.
“Brother Gu, Brother Chen, Brother Gao; I didn’t expect that you would
come so soon. It’s just a trivial matter. I’ll dispatch them shortly after. You
can just go to the chess room and play, or do you want to wait for me first in
the chess room?” Li Haoran got up and greeted them.
The three middle-aged men’s eyes landed on Tang Xiu at the same time.
At the moment, one of the middle-aged man’s expression changed. He was
as though unable to hear Li Haoran’s words as he strode over toward Tang
Xiu. With a smile on his face, he stretched out his hand and said, “I never
thought that I would actually meet Brother Tang in Brother Li’s place today.
No wonder the Magpies have been calling out all day!”
Tang Xiu slightly knitted his brows. He hadn’t thought that he would
unexpectedly meet an acquaintance here. It was Gu Changmin, the Dingshen
Media’s boss who ordered the Gods Nectar in advance though he didn’t even
know about the wine.
After standing up, Tang Xiu shook hands with Gu Changmin. He lightly
chuckled, “I’m also a bit surprised. I didn’t expect that Brother Gu would
actually visit the Li Family’s residence to play mahjong this late at night
either. What a good spirit!”
“Well, I’ve had nothing to do recently. I have a bit of money in my hands,
but I don’t know what to do with it.” Gu Changmin laughed and said,
“Brother Tang, how about you bring me along and let me make a bit of
money?”
“Brother Gu is joking with me. You own a big business, how can my small
business enter your eyes?” Tang Xiu said.
“You’re too modest, Brother Tang. Brother Miao told me a lot about you.”
Gu Changmin sonorously said, “Only few people can make me admire them.
But you, I genuinely admire you! Needless to say about anything else, just
that big project in Star City is something that I can’t catch up with.”
Tang Xiu gave out a faint smile. Nonetheless, he knew a bit about Miao
Wentang’s character. He believed the man wouldn’t say anything about his
identity as a cultivator.
“Old Brother Gu is overpraising me. Since you’re going to play mahjong
here, please go to the chess room to wait for this Li Haoran! I promise he’ll be
safe tonight.”
Gu Changmin’s expression changed slightly. He turned around to look at Li
Haoran. His complexion turned more solemn as he said in a deep voice, “Li
Haoran, what is going on exactly? Brother Tang is an easygoing man. For him
to personally come to you means that someone in your Li Family has caused
trouble. What are you stunned for? Apologize to Brother Tang!”
Shocked, Li Haoran could hardly believe his ears. His old friend wanted
him to apologize to a kid who had yet to grow his hair?
Furthermore, what did he mean by winking at him?
Suddenly, he recalled what his son had said before. His son had yet to
clearly investigate Tang Xiu’s identity until now. Could it be that… his
background was really not simple?
As he thought up to there, he turned around and fiercely glared at his son,
Li Zhen. A very ugly smile appeared on his face as he said, “Mr. Tang, I
really didn’t know that you and Brother Gu knew each other. More so that
I’ve offended you just now. So I hope you can be magnanimous enough to
forgive me. Additionally, even without you telling me, I actually know that
my son is a nuisance who stirs up troubles. But you can rest assured, I will
teach him a good lesson. Li Zhen, what are you dazing for? Come here and
apologize to Mr. Tang!”
“Dad, why must we be afraid of him?” Li Zhen indignantly said, “I really
don’t believe he can do anything to me!”
Upon discovering the changes in Tang Xiu’s expression, Gu Changmin
immediately called out trash inwardly. Almost in an instant, he rushed before
Li Zhen and raised his big hand to slap him and sternly yelled, “SHUT THE
HELL UP! Your elder wants you to apologize! Regardless of how Li Haoran
doted and taught you, that is your family’s issue. But you, as his son, must
never court disaster for him. APOLOGIZE!”
 Li Zhen covered his cheek. He seemed unable to believe what happened.
Furthermore, the one who hit him was not his father, but Gu Changmin.
He wanted to act crazily. However, Gu Changmin’s identity deterred him,
thus he didn’t dare to open his mouth. So his eyes shifted to his father.
Li Haoran’s expression turned a bit unsightly. He never expected that Gu
Changmin would hit his son. Nonetheless, today’s situation had turned into
such a situation. It wasn’t proper for him to get furious at Gu Changmin on
the spot. He could only suppress the vexed feeling inside as he imposingly
shouted, “Apologize!”
Shifting his eyes to look at his father and Gu Changmin, Li Zhen
eventually faced Tang Xiu and said with an unwilling look, “Tang Xiu, I
apologize for what I did before. I’m really sorry for having a malicious intent
in tonight’s matter. I’ll adhere to our previous agreement to avoid you when I
see you later.”
Avoid.
He said this word with a very heavy tone and expression.
After coldly glanced at Li Haoran and Li Zhen, Tang Xiu turned to Gu
Changmin and lightly said, “I’ll let this matter go since Brother Gu acted.
However, should anyone from the Li Family provoke me again, don’t blame
me for losing all decorum and turn ruthless when the time comes.”
Accompanying him with a smile, Gu Changmin said, “Yes, yes, yes. Thank
you for your magnanimity, Brother Tang. Anyways, do you have time
tomorrow? I want to invite you to a feast.”
“Let’s forget about it.” Tang Xiu said, “I still have some trivial matters I
need to deal with, so I’ll take my leave first.”
Gu Changmin hastily turned around and winked at Li Haoran. Only then
did he reply with a smile, “All right, let me send you off.”
A few minutes later, after the three cars departed, Li Haoran stood in front
of the courtyard with a grim expression as his eyes fixated on Gu Changmin.
While repressing his anger, he said, “My dear Brother Gu, I want you to give
me an explanation.”
Gu Changmin himself looked a bit unhappy. He fully realized the meaning
behind Tang Xiu’s words. Previously, he made a big order for the wine
produced by Tang Xiu’s winery despite knowing nothing about it. It was
because he wanted to establish a friendship with him. That situation could be
said as selling his face.
However, when he happily looked for Li Haoran to play mahjong today, he
had actually used up that favor. Hence, he felt a bit vexed upon thinking about
this matter.
“Do you want me to explain to you here?” Gu Changmin replied with a
cold tone and expression.
Li Haoran furrowed his brows deeper, but still, he said, “Inside, please!”
The other two middle-aged men exchanged looks. They all saw what
happened. However, inwardly, they sighed for Gu Changmin since he
meddled in another’s business. He even forced Li Haoran to apologize inside
the Li Family’s residence while also personally hitting Li Zhen.
It was… too excessive!

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 383
Chapter 383: Chapter 383: Untouchable
Chapter 383: Untouchable
In the villa’s living room, Gu Changmin shook his head and said, “Let’s go
to your study room! It would be very troublesome if some things were to be
disclosed without caution. I just wasted a favor for you, so I don’t want to
complicate matters anymore.”
“But Brother Chen and Brother Gao are not outsiders. I think it will be fine
for them to hear it, right?” Li Haoran said lightly, “I, Li Haoran, lost face
today. It happened right in front of them. If this matter were to be disclosed in
the future, I would have no place to show this face of mine.”
Gu Changmin’s face turned cold. He glared angrily at Li Haoran for a
while before he turned around and walked outside.
“Hey, hey, hey. Brother Gu, Brother Gu! What are you doing?!” A middle-
aged man caught up with Gu Changmin and grabbed his arm, “Brother Li just
wanted to keep his face, so that’s why… All right, Old Gao and I will go to
the chess room while you two talk.”
With a slight change in expression, Li Haoran felt a bit incredulous after
seeing Gu Changming’s unusual behaviour. One must know that he and Gu
Changmin had been friends for decades, yet it was his first time seeing him
act so strange.
Could it be that… the problem was because of his attitude?
He… did he really help him?
Li Haoran’s mind suddenly turned faster. The anger inside his heart
diminished a lot. He walked a few steps toward Gu Changmin, forced out a
smile and said, “Brother Gu, in fact, I really didn’t have other intentions.
We’ve been friends for decades so you should know my temper. Someone just
picked a quarrel on my house. What is more, I had to bow my head and admit
my mistake. So you can see that I was choked with anger inside! But I hope
you can forgive me if I offended you.”
“Brother Gu, just tell us what is going on! We are not outsiders, to begin
with.” The middle-aged man Gao echoed, “I also can’t fathom why you
behaved like that… like you were scared of that kid. In any case, I’m afraid I
would also act just like Brother Li if such a thing happened to me.”
 Gu Changmin took a deep breath as he looked at the three curious looking
men. When he saw the shame and anger on Li Zhen’s face, he sighed softly
before returning and sitting in the sofa.
“Tell all of them to leave!”
Li Haoran immediately waved his hand, and all bodyguards left the hall.
“Everyone, you all should know Haiqing Province’s Miao Group, yes?” Gu
Changmin slowly said, “You should also know about its Boss, Miao Wentang,
who is my old friend.”
“I know him!”
“I’ve heard about him!”
“Yeah!”
The three men nodded and looked a bit puzzled.
“Between the women beside Tang Xiu, the one who slightly older, I believe
you should also have seen her, yes?” Gu Changmin sighed.
The middle-aged man Gao said, “Yes, I have seen her. She left a deep
impression on me. She’s the Everlasting Feast Hall’s Manager. She’s smooth
and slick in establishing networks and a very competent businesswoman.”
“That’s right, that is exactly the Everlasting Feast Hall.” Gu Changmin
nodded and said, “I don’t know about you but, how much do you know about
the Everlasting Feast Hall?”
“Brother Gu, the Everlasting Feast Hall is just an upscale restaurant!” Li
Haoran’s brows furrowed as he said, “What kind of status do we have? Why
should we know about this restaurant, to begin with?”
“If the Everlasting Feast Hall were just an upscale restaurant, I naturally
wouldn’t have looked afraid in front of Tang Xiu. I wouldn’t even sell my
face to keep on good terms with him.” Gu Changmin shook his head and said,
“As a matter of fact, it was very fortunate that I was here today. Didn’t you
see how obvious I was when I flattered him before? If that Old Jin… that Jin
Xingkui was also here, I can say with certainty that he wouldn’t merely want
to be on good terms. He would, instead, nakedly fawn upon him.”

p>
“Brother Gu, do tell us about this Everlasting Feast Hall.” Li Haoran’s face
slightly changed.
 “A few days ago, ever since Brother Miao told me about the Everlasting
Feast Hall’s inside story, as well as learning that Tang Xiu is its owner, I sent
some people to investigate it.” Gu Changmin slowly said, “Although I didn’t
dare to do an in-depth investigation, the bits of information I got was enough
to make me shocked.
“The Everlasting Feast Hall’s HQ had been established decades ago in
Jingmen Island. This restaurant has branches in four big cities: Jingmen
Island, Hong Kong, Shanghai, and Beijing. Outside of running the restaurant
franchise, they also have gold, silver, jewel, real estate, and luxury jewelry
business under its flag…
“With my limited ability, I dared not investigate the Everlasting Feast Hall
at a great scale, hence, I only got these kinds of information. I don’t know the
specific details of how many businesses the Everlasting Feast Hall has.”
“Brother Gu, just because the Everlasting Feast Hall possesses big
enterprises, you…” Li Haoran asked.
“Li Haoran, to tell you the truth, I really shouldn’t have involved myself in
your business.” Gu Changmin waved his hand to interrupt him and said
lightly, “I regret it now.”
“Brother Gu…” Li Haoran opened his mouth.
“No more explanations.” Gu Changmin shook his head and said, “Didn’t
you want to know why my actions were so unusual? I might as well tell you
straightly. Your Li Family would have been finished if I hadn’t stood up for
you tonight. Tomorrow would perhaps become the death anniversary for you,
father and son. From another perspective, your Li Family perhaps would have
already faced a bloodbath and perished if the three of us didn’t happen to
want to play mahjong here tonight.”
Li Haoran abruptly stood up. He glared at Gu Changmin and said, “Brother
Gu, did you say that to scare us? In the present society, with the legal system,
even for those rich and powerful people, they can only solve one or two
individuals. But slaughtering and exterminating a big family, are you kidding
me?”
Gu Changmin stared at him coldly, and scornfully said, “You’re ignorant. If
you don’t believe me, I’ll show it to you.”
Having said it, he took out his mobile phone, dialed a cell number, and
directly pressed the loudspeaker feature. After the other party answered the
call, he said, “Old Jin, this is Gu Changmin.”
 “Brother Gu, you haven’t rested yet?” Jin Xingkui’s cheerful voice was
transmitted from the phone.
“Old Jin, not only have I not slept yet, I also made a loss just now.” Gu
Changmin said.
“What’s the matter? Tell me about it.” Jin Xingkui was puzzled and said,
“Do you want my help?”
“My dear Old Jin, I’m with Li Haoran now.” Gu Changmin forced out a
smile and said, “Anyways, I’ll ask you a few questions, and you only need to
reply. That would be a great help to me, so as to avoid losing all decorum
with everyone else since I just used up the favor from Tang Xiu.”
“All right! Then tell me… … Wait, wait! What did you just say?” Jin
Xingkui’s screamed out of the phone, “You’ve just used up the favor from
Tang Xiu? The favor we obtained with great difficulties after merrily keeping
him company in the Everlasting Feast Hall?”
“Yeah!” Gu Changmin replied with a bitter tone and expression.
Jin Xingkui was silent for a moment before he slowly said, “Brother Gu,
although I don’t know anything about what happened between you and Tang
Xiu, as well as anything else related to it, I can tell you one thing. Unless our
family encounters a critical life-and-death situation, using up that favor is out
of the question. All right. Now tell me! What happened?”
“Well, I just happened to visit the Li Family’s residence tonight and came
across Tang Xiu. He came to the Li Family to demand an explanation since Li
Zhen had provoked him. Furthermore, the enmity seemed to be quite deep as
well.” Gu Changmin said, “I believe you also know about Li Haoran’s
disposition as a father who always doted on his son. He had probably also
annoyed Tang Xiu, thus making him discontented. After that, I came forward
to plea in his instead.”
Jin Xingkui was silent for a moment before he lightly said, “For having
avoided a bloodbath, his Li Family is really in luck. In my opinion, the Li
Family would still be able to save their assets if they used their wealth to buy
their lives even if you didn’t come forward tonight. That Tang Xiu… …
Hehehe. You can provoke anyone in this world, but you must never provoke
that demonic star!”
Li Haoran couldn’t sit still. He had never thought that Jin Xingkui would
say such words. He hastily said, “Brother Jin, this is Li Haoran. Can you tell
me who Tang Xiu really is? Does he have someone powerful behind him?”
 “A backer? Hehehe… he doesn’t need any backers whatsoever.” Jin
Xingkui sneered, “Merely his identity as the Everlasting Feast Hall’s Boss is
enough to easily exterminate your Li Family. Let alone your family, even if
my Jin Family and Brother Gu’s family joined forces with you, I’m afraid we
still couldn’t do anything to the Everlasting Feast Hall. I even dare say that
there’s a 99% chance our three families would all be erased.”
Panicked and shocked, Li Haoran cried, “Brother Jin, you’re not trying to
scare me, are you?”
“Scare you?” Jin Xingkui said, “Hehe… do you think I’m someone who
bluffs just to scare people?”
“This…” Li Haoran’s face faintly blanched.
“Li Haoran, I must tell you the truth. You really owe Brother Gu a huge
favor.” Jin Xingkui said, “A favor so massive that it’s not excessive to say that
you can only repay him by using all of your Li Family’s power. All right! I
have said everything I must say. You put your best into it.”
The phone call ended.
“Now you understand why I made you apologize to Tang Xiu? Why did an
outsider personally hit your son just to get you out of a predicament?” Gu
Changmin said lightly, “He’d undoubtedly die tonight if I didn’t beat him.
Now, do you dare to intervene? Your Li Family will be completely
exterminated if you do. As for how terrifying the Everlasting Feast Hall is,
neither you and I know about it. But Miao Wentang, my old buddy, knows
perfectly well about it. So does Jin Xingkui.”
Li Haoran suddenly got up. He then strode toward the shocked Li Zhen and
fiercely slapped his face a few times. He then furiously roared, “Get your ass
to my study room and kneel there! See for yourself how I will fix you up!”
Frightened and scared, Li Zhen covered his face as he half-ran toward the
study room. He would have opposed his father if it were in the past. But after
tonight’s bitter experience, as well as seeing several Shanghai’s big shots
afraid of Tang Xiu, it made him realize that he had provoked a terrifying
existence.
Li Haoran returned to the sofa, but he didn’t sit down. Instead, he deeply
looked at Gu Changmin and said, “Brother Gu, I’ll always remember the
grace and favor you showed me today. I have fully witnessed your
magnanimity. As long as you need anything in the future, please do tell me
freely. I absolutely won’t balk if I can do it.”
 Gu Changmin’s expression eased a lot this time. He sighed, “Brother Li, if
not for the sake of our decades of friendship, I would have never said
anything tonight. If it were others, I would just add insult to their injury for
the sake of showing goodwill toward Tang Xiu. We are among old friends
here. If I didn’t speak out, coming to your place tonight would have me
regretting it.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 384
A+ A- Chapter 384: Chapter 384: A Knot in the Heart
Chapter 384: A Knot in the Heart
After a period of stammering Li Haoran sat back on the sofa. There was an
awkward expression on his face. He then bitterly smiled, “Who would have
thought that Tang Xiu would unexpectedly be this terrifying despite his young
age?”
“Look, our position may look lofty compared with ordinary people. But in
the eyes of some others, whether it is our status or wealth, what we have is
nothing but a joke.” Gu Changmin said, “Those with inheritances spanning
over a hundred years, for instance, or those several hundred years old
families. They don’t fall and decline during the periods of great turmoil. They
conceal their abilities and power, bidding for time, while silently developing
their own forces. With so many years of accumulation, who knows to what
kind of terrifying extent they would develop to?”
Li Haoran deeply pondered before he nodded and said, “You’re right. I was
arrogant this time.”
“As a matter of fact, the root cause is still your son, to begin with.” Gu
Changmin sighed, “Li Zhen was always spoiled since childhood. That shaped
his character into an arrogant and domineering personality. I helped you in
solving today’s matter, but what about next time? Once he provokes another
big figure, how will your Li Family solve the problem then? Wouldn’t you be
easily exterminated?”
Li Haoran looked a bit cold as he nodded, “Brother Gu, rest assured! I’ll
put a leash on him later. I won’t hesitate even if I have to make him suffer.”
Gu Changmin nodded in a response.
Yet, there was a tinge of concern in Li Haoran’s eyes as he asked, “Brother
Gu, what do you think about today’s matter? Is it really over like this? If Tang
Xiu is a narrow-minded person…”
After a moment of silence, Gu Changmin slowly said, “If I were you, I
would immediately inquire about his address, and then send compensation
right away. There were some powerful families on par with your Li family
that finally almost lost their families’ fortune paying compensation. It was all
because they provoked Tang Xiu.”
 Hiss… Li Haoran eyes turned saucer, and he couldn’t help inhaling cold
air.
Immediately after, he dialed a number. He then asked in a deep voice,
“How much liquid cash is available in our company right now? Hmmm… I
got it. Transfer 600 million to me. I need it now.”
After ending the call, he shifted his vision to the middle-aged men
surnamed Li and Gao. While looking at the horrified expression on their
faces, he forced a bitter smile, “Two old friends, my Li Group can only
transfer up to 600 million funds, while I myself am holding 200 million. Can
you two lend me 200 million? I’ll return the money to you immediately once I
get back my cash flow.”
The middle-aged man Li curiously asked, “You’re thinking of giving 1
billion to Tang Xiu as a token of apology?”
While looking at Gu Changmin, Li Haoran nodded and sighed, “I believe
that Brother Gu and Jin Xingkui won’t lie to me. Yeah, I’m going to put
forward 1 billion. Just consider it as a financial losses as to avoid calamity!”
The middle-aged men surnamed Li and Gao exchanged looks.
“We’ll take out 100 million each! If it’s not enough, do tell us.” The
middle-aged man Li sighed.
Li Haoran looked at the two men with a grateful expression, “Three old
friends, I’m afraid I can’t accompany you all to play mahjong tonight. Since I
already owe you all a big favor, I must thicken my face to help me inquire
about Tang Xiu’s residence. I’ll personally visit him.”
“No problem!”
“All right!”
The three men nodded simultaneously.
Bluestar Villa Complex.
Tang Xiu brought Kang Xia back here. In fact, it was Kang Xia who
requested to come back here. Chi Nan and the Everlasting Feast Hall’s
members directly returned to the restaurant when they were on the road.
“Boss, is this the place you’re living? What a impressive, stylish villa!”
Kang Xia d

idn’t much interest in the villa. However, that was regarding someone else’s
villa, and not the place Tang Xiu lived, for which she looked around to her
heart’s content.
“My aunt gave me this villa!” Tang Xiu let out a pale smile and said, “I will
probably stay on campus after Shanghai University’s new term formally
starts. I’ll stay here whenever I can, though.”
“I really doubt you can live in a campus, eh?” Kang Xia laughed.
Laughing involuntarily, Tang Xiu replied, “Don’t underestimate me. I have
been through hard times, yet I managed to cross them over. Let alone the
university dorm, I can live well even if you give me a shed.”
Kang Xia let out a charming laugh. Winding her arms around his waist, she
then said in a low voice, “A man I fancy is truly a dragon among men. Do you
know that I have never been in love before? I didn’t know how it felt like
falling in love with a man. But since… after ‘that’, I’m always missing you
every day; pondering about what you’re doing; wondering whether you ate or
not; wondering whether you slept… Now, I finally realize that loving
someone will make me worry and want to see them.”
Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, before secretly sighing inside. He
reached out his hand to caress her elegant long hair and softly said, “You
should understand that I can’t you give you a marriage. Neither can I
completely, fully love you.”
Kang Xia looked up, her pair of bright eyes fixated on Tang Xiu. She
asked, “Can you tell me why is that? Did you had… any emotional traumas
before?”
Tang Xiu avoided Kang Xia’s eyes. He gently pushed her away, and slowly
walked to the second floor. After entering his room, he took out a bottle of
wine from the wine cooler, poured it into two cups and handed one to Kang
Xia, who had followed behind him. He then turned to the balcony, watching
the dim lights outside, and the dancing shadows of the trees. Only then did he
speak in a low voice, “I used to be someone who was never good at
expressing my feelings. But when one is in love with someone, that person
will be subjected to genuine affection. There’s one thing I don’t wish to
understand. For that, too, I don’t want to think over about feelings between
lovers. In the future, perhaps I will also give my heart to someone. But it’s not
now…”
Kang Xia understood what Tang Xiu meant. She gently held his arm and
said, “According to you what you said when you taught me that cultivation
technique, I could really live for a very long time. If so, I’m confident that I’ll
be able to pry open your closed heart, and truly get to your heart.”
Tang Xiu shook his head and sighed, “There are many outstanding men in
the world. Why do you…”
With all seriousness, Kang Xia interrupted him, “There are indeed a lot of
outstanding men in the world, but no one is better than you. You’re my first
man, and you will be my last.”
“But I can’t give you a family in the future.” Tang Xiu sighed.
“I’ve thought it over. I don’t need a family.” Kang Xia said without
hesitation, “You just have to give me a baby.”
A baby?
Tang Xiu blanked out for a moment. He then shook his head and forced a
smile.
At this moment, he suddenly realized something. In his last life, he and she
had been together for so many years. But it seemed that she had never
conceived his child from the beginning to the end. Even if those super
powerful Supremes in the Immortal World couldn’t make their women
pregnant, but it had been many years, after all. Could there be no accident, at
least once?
Could it be that… she was using a special means, and she was intentionally
not wanted to give him a child?
That’s right! Maybe her feelings for him were fake. If so, how could she
possibly give birth to his child?
A desolate and dejected light flashed from Tang Xiu’s eyes. He gently
raised his chin to gaze at the distant stars in the sky. His eyes were as though
looking through the vault of the sky. It was as if his gaze had pierced through
innumerable worlds. Arriving at the Immortal World to see a figure that he
had once been enamored of.
Han Qingwu?
Han Qingwu’s suddenly name emerged inside Tang Xiu’s mind, along with
another’s image that was very much like her. Could she be… her?
Although…
…although they had so many similarities, but… it may be just a
coincidence!
After all, Han Qingwu was only an ordinary person. They were two
separate persons. One was in the Immortal World, while the other was on
Earth. Even if she did get reincarnated, or her soul was transmigrated, there
was only one-billionth probability she could get reincarnated on Earth.
Furthermore, although her cultivation was not as high as his back then,
there were probably only a few people who were stronger than her in the
Immortal World. Who was it that could kill her? Who could force her to have
no alternative but to reincarnate or transmigrate her soul?
Inside his heart, Tang Xiu agonized as the two extremely similar faces
churned out inside his mind. As He turned around to look at Kang Xia, the
latter was in a daze and looked to be lost in in thought.
“What are you thinking?”
Kang Xia came back from her reverie and looked a bit ashamed as she
replied, “I was wondering about the child we will have in the future. Would
the child be a boy or a girl? If it’s a boy, he must be like you. But if it’s a girl,
she certainly must look like me!”
“Don’t let your mind wander in wild imaginations!” Tang Xiu said with a
smile, “Now is not a suitable time for us to have a child. Just wait, we’ll speak
about it again later.”
Kang Xia nodded silently, looking shy.
“I’m sleepy!” Kang Xia suddenly said.
Tang Xiu’s eyes landed on her white neck, and then swept over her sensual
clavicle. A flame was lit inside his heart as he reached out his hand to hold her
fragrant shoulder. Walking her toward the room, he laughed, “Although we’re
not in a hurry to have a child, still, the taste of having sex is important to
enjoy…”
“That’s disgusting…”
That night, despite Tang Xiu himself being a cultivator, his accumulated
fatigue was not light, while Kang Xia herself was also tired and unwilling to
have his fingers touch and move around. At the end of the day, Tang Xiu only
hugged her clean body and embraced her to sleep.
The next morning.
A ray of sunshine passed through the slit between the window curtain. It
fell on Tang Xiu’s sleeping body that was lying on the bed. As his eyelashes
fluttered, he woke up from his sleep and discovered that Kang Xia’s figure
was not at his side.
 “You’ve woken up, Boss?”
Kang Xia came inside through the bedroom door. She immediately smiled
sweetly when she saw that Tang Xiu had cleaned himself up and had gotten
dressed.
“Mmm, I just woke up.” Tang Xiu said, “How did you get up so early? Are
you going to the Wine Tasting Conference?”
“Yeah, there’s still time.” Kang Xia nodded and smiled, “I wanted to make
breakfast for you, but I couldn’t find anything in the fridge. Hence, I went
outside to buy it. Ah, that’s right. There’s someone waiting for you outside the
villa. He seems to have been waiting for you overnight.”
Tang Xiu stared blankly for a moment. He looked confused and then said,
“Except for you and Chi Nan, I think there is no one else who knows where I
live in Shanghai. Besides, Chi Nan herself only knows that I live in this villa
complex, but she has never been here.”
“It’s Li Haoran!” Kang Xia said.
“What does he want?” Tang Xiu frowned, “Wasn’t the matter already
settled last night?”
“I don’t know either.” Kang Xia shook her head.
Tang Xiu was silent for a short while, as he then walked toward the outside,
“Let’s go! Let’s see what he wants. If he still wants to quarrel, I might as well
wipe out his Li Family and be done with it.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 385
A+ A- Chapter 385: Chapter 385: Compensation
Chapter 385: Compensation
Outside the villa’s courtyard.
Going out of the courtyard once again Kang Xia watched as Li Haoran
leaned on the car’s front, smoking. She then walked over and said, “Boss has
woken up and is calling you inside.”
Li Haoran quickly put out the cigarette and nodded. He then faced two
bodyguards and said in a deep voice, “Wait for me here.”
Having said that, he followed Kang Xia inside the villa.
In the first floor hall.
Sitting on the sofa, Tang Xiu calmly looked as Li Haoran walked in. He
didn’t get up, looking indifferent.
Li Haoran came in front of Tang Xiu and forced out a smile, “Mr. Tang, it
was indeed my mistake last night. I didn’t have enough time to apologize
since it was too fast.”
“The reason you came here is just for telling me this?” Tang Xiu asked
lightly.
Taking out a bank card from his pocket, Li Haoran placed it on the tea table
in front of Tang Xiu and respectfully said, “Mr. Tang, please accept this card
as a token of apology. The PIN is written on the back.”
“I accept. Let the enmity between us be written off.” Tang Xiu glanced at
the bank card and said lightly, “But do remember, don’t let your son appear in
front of me ever again. I might take his life if I were in bad mood.”
With a subservient look, Li Haoran hastily said, “I still have a little
business in Beijing. Tomorrow… no no, today. I’ll send him to work in
Beijing today. Also, I will never allow him to take even half a step into
Shanghai unless it’s a holiday.”
“Actually, I’m someone who’s afraid of troublesome matters.” Tang Xiu
sighed, “I never feel like acting against anyone if not for them wanting my
life. I believe you are also well aware of your son’s conduct. Control him
well! The matter between us is settled, but if in the future he accidentally
provokes someone your Li Family can’t afford to annoy, I’m afraid you will
be less fortunate by then.”
“Don’t worry. I will certainly discipline him.” Li Haoran forced a smile,
“Even if I must resort to special means.”
“From the looks of your poor spirit you shouldn’t have gotten a wink!”
Tang Xiu stood up and said, “You can go back and rest earlier!”
“Yes yes yes!”
Li Haoran nodded repeatedly as Tang Xiu sent him out. He quickly strode
out of the courtyard and hastily left with his two bodyguards. After leaving
the villa complex he was secretly relieved.
Standing beside Tang Xiu, Kang Xia saw that he didn’t take the bank card
from the beginning until now. She immediately smiled, “Boss, this token of
apology should be quite a lot, right? I guess there should be a million yuan or
more inside.”
A million?
Tang Xiu couldn’t help but roll his eyes. If it was only a million, that meant
Li Haoran was really looking down him. Back then in Hong Kong, the
compensation paid by those several families was a hundred times more.
“Check the card to see how much money is inside. Use it to develop our
Magnificent Tang Corp! Although I’m quite poor right now, it’s still money.”
“You’re poor? If you’re poor then I’m a beggar.” Kang Xia couldn’t help
laughing, “Anyhow, you keep it! Our Magnificent Tang Corp doesn’t lack
such a little amount.”
“Haven’t you checked the amount of money in there yet?” Tang Xiu said
with a smile.
Hesitating for a moment, Kang Xia then nodded, “All right, I’ll check it.”
Two minutes later, Kang Xia looked at the number displayed on her
mobile’s banking system. As she slowly and carefully checked it twice, a
shocked expression appeared on her stunningly beautiful face, her hands
covering her mouth!
“What’s wrong? How much money is there, to even scare you like this?”
Tang Xiu smiled.
As she loosened her hands, Kang Xia’s lips quivered a few times, as she
then murmured, “1 billion! I just counted that string of zeros twice, so I’m
absolutely not mistaken. It’s definitely 1 billion. Did Li Haora
n unexpectedly give 1 billion as compensation?”
“He sure is capable!” Tang Xiu nodded, “Take the money. The more
financial resources our company have, the better our development. I heard
that our company group is spread out all over the country. But does it count
for anything? When we’re able to enter the international market, only then
can it be counted as a large corporation.”
While suppressing her shocked expression, a dazzling smile appeared on
Kang Xia’s stunningly beautiful face. She then sat next to Tang Xiu, held his
neck, and passionately kiss his face. After that, she let out an enchanting
smile as she raised the bank card and said, “I originally had a plan, but I had
no means to truly implement it due to the lack of funds. But now I’m sure that
I can start the preparatory work for the big plan. When our wine, cosmetics,
and the healthcare products have officially hit the market, we will have a
steady cash flow credited to the account when the time comes. I believe it
won’t be a problem to complete this big plan of mine.”
While stroking his cheek, Tang Xiu let out a smile and asked, “What’s this
big plan? Care to share it with me?”
“It’s property speculation!” Kang Xia blinked her eyes and happily said.
“Property speculation? When did our company have such a business?”
Asked Tang Xiu, puzzled.
“We don’t have it yet. But we will, later.” Kang Xia happily smiled, “I’ve
already sent people to investigate. The joint project in Star City is about to
begin. The housing prices will probably skyrocket. Hence, when the time
comes, I need to prepare a large number of funds to take over a large number
of properties directly. After saving it for a period of time, I believe the
housing price will surely skyrocket all of a sudden, and we’ll be able to make
a big profit by that time.”
“Isn’t this malicious practice?” Tang Xiu was surprised.
“Nope. This doesn’t count as malicious practice.” Kang Xia shook her head
and said, “We are one of the developers, to begin with. If we place an internal
order, not only will it be cheaper than an external auction, but it will also
become our fixed assets. I’ve sent people to investigate this matter. Whether it
is the Long Group, or the two parties from Beijing — Miao Wentang and
Shao Mingzhen — they can’t spend many funds for internal purchases once
the project is finished. The Jingmen Island’s Ouyang Family, however, maybe
can take over some. But I believe it won’t be a lot.”
 “We just set up the Magnificent Tang Corp.” Tang Xiu couldn’t help but
chuckle, “Even if all of our products have hit the market, I’m afraid we can’t
amass that much money in such a short time, no? Even with this 1 billion,
we’ll only have a few billions in funds. Not to mention what you said about
the housing prices skyrocketing.”
“Boss, even if it’s only a few billion, but after saving it for some time, we
can multiply it several times over.” Kang Xia said with a smile, “Isn’t this
business plan quite cost-effective?”
Several times?
Tang Xiu was startled inwardly, as a light burst out from his eyes.
After contemplating it for a short while, he then said in a deep voice, “Then
start this big plan of yours. But do remember to notify me in advance. I’ll try
my best to get a large sum of funds for your operation.”
“Affirmative!” Kang Xia nodded with a smile.
Suddenly, as if recalling something, she curiously asked, “Boss, Li Haoran
is a shrewd and astute businessman. How could he compensate us with so
much money? That was 1 billion! Even if his Li Group does have a big
enterprise and lots of assets, but to take out a billion all of a sudden is
probably enough to choke them up, don’t you think?”
“Do you think that a billion is a lot?” Tang Xiu smiled lightly, “About one
or two months ago, I had a conflict with some parties in Hong Kong. They are
big and well-respected families there. The total added compensation I got
from them, was more than 10 billion. I forgot the specific amount, though.
But I think it was quite a lot.”
10 billion?!
Kang Xia shivered inwardly, as a look of disbelief was revealed on her
beautiful face. She suddenly exclaimed out loud, rushing to Tang Xiu’s side.
She grabbed his arm with both of her hands and quickly asked, “Boss, since
you got so much, what about the money? Our Magnificent Tang Corp is
exactly short of it!”
“Your money-mad appearance is looks great too.” Tang Xiu couldn’t help
burst into laughter, “Anyhow, you can forget about it. I have a use for it.”
Kang Xia was stunned. An embarrassed look appeared on her face. But
still, she asked, “What did you use it for? To take over the Everlasting Feast
Hall?”
 “Nope. The Everlasting Feast Hall has always been mine. There was no
need to purchase it.” Tang Xiu shook his head, “Haven’t I told you about it?! I
used it in the Nine Dragons Island…”
Kang Xia suddenly sobered up. She patted her head and charmingly smiled,
“Look at me, I actually forgot about this matter. Anyhow, Boss, I’m really
curious. You bought an island. Why do you have to spend so much to
reconstruct it?”
“The Nine Dragons Island will become our supreme headquarters in the
future.” Tang Xiu said.
Supreme headquarters?
“Will it also count as the supreme headquarters of the Everlasting Feast
Hall?” Kang Xia hesitantly asked.
Tang Xiu inhaled deeply and said, “When I find some time, I’ll take you to
the Everlasting Feast Hall’s HQ. When you get there, you’ll know what kind
of existence the Everlasting Feast Hall is.”
“All right!” Kang Xia nodded quietly.
After having the breakfast, Tang Xiu didn’t go to the Wine Tasting
Conference with Kang Xia. Instead, he went to the campus. Though neither
the classes or the military training had started, he still decided to go there. He
would seize the time while everyone was attending military training to craft
interspatial rings.
By now everything was ready to start crafting. He only needed to wait for
the east wind [1].
And the right time… was exactly now.
While strolling around campus, watching the young men and women
radiating youthful auras as they came and went, Tang Xiu was as though
infected by them, his mood turned obviously great.
Di, di…
A car’s horn sounded from behind. Tang Xiu turned his head and saw Yue
Yang’s BMW slowly following behind him.
“Eldest Brother Tang, you’re back! We were just talking about you. We
were about to report to the police station that you were missing if you had not
appeared.” Yue Kai opened the car’s window and smilingly said.
Inside the car, aside from Yue Kai who was driving, there was also Hu
Qingsong on the front seat. However, both fellow’s eyes were red. They
apparently didn’t slept well last night.
“Hey, you two. What the hell did you do last night? Look at your
appearance, you didn’t have a good rest, right?” Tang Xiu drilled into the
back seat and smilingly asked.
With a fully thick northeastern accent, Hu Qingsong laughed, “It ain’t only
Yue Kai. This kid dragged me to go clubbing! But hey, that was great. That
two paper girls last night were pretty good.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 386
A+ A- Chapter 386: Chapter 386: A Father with a Child
Chapter 386: A Father with a Child
While sitting comfortably in the back seat, Tang Xiu listened to Hu
Qingsong’s proud and self-satisfied laughter. He rolled his eyes and gave him
a contemptuous look.
Excessive!
It was nothing if Hu Qingsong only hooked up with a paper girl. But he
went so far as to have a threesome with two paper girls! That was absolutely
excessive. Tang Xiu was simply unable to bear this kind of behavior.
“The military training starts tomorrow, right?” Tang Xiu smilingly said.
While driving, Yue Kai nodded, “Yeah! The army is kinda a melting pot if
you ask me. They will devastate the flower buds of our motherland. Pity that
this place is not my old man’s company, but the famous Shanghai University.
Otherwise, I wouldn’t have had to attend the military training and do that
sinful crime. You tell me, should I deliberately break my legs and then ask for
a leave or something?”
“That’s okay by me. I think your idea is great.” Hu Qingsong smilingly
said, “Guess what? I heard that the military training is mixed. So that will be a
hella best time to pick up girls. If anyone were to give up this godsend
opportunity, hehehe… don’t stare at us with envious looks afterward.”
“Hell no, getting injured hurts. All right, I decided to attend the military
training as well.”
This time, Yue Kai was poker-faced with all seriousness. But in the eyes of
others, it was just akin to shamelessness.
Soon, the car stopped at the dorm. During which, they talked about some
school matters, as well as Xue Chao who was still hospitalized. After entering
his room, Tang Xiu took a glance at his own bed. He then squatted in front of
the desk, looked underneath, and grabbed a few textbooks. He casually
flipped it over for a short while and then decided to bring it back. There was
still free time, so there was still good time to review.
A mountain of books. There is no royal road to size, and there is no end to
learning and work.
 Learning! Making money! Cultivating!
This was the road he had set for himself. Wasting time was akin to wasting
life for him.
Suddenly, Hu Qingsong turned around to Tang Xiu and asked, “Our
campus’ major societies are currently recruiting fresh blood. Eldest Brother
Tang, which society are you going to join?”
Society?
Slightly startled for a moment, Tang Xiu then shook his head and said, “I’m
not interested in joining any society. I might as well learn more things if I
have the time.”
“Eldest Brother Tang, are you still a youngster?” Hu Qingsong grinningly
said, “We, youngsters, must be passionate and full of spirit to try new things.
Anyhow, I’ve decided to join the Basketball Club and the Breakdance
Society. How about you join me?”
“Old Hu, do you really want to make Eldest Brother Tang join you in
entering the Breakdance Society?” Yue Kai turned around, faintly smiling,
“With his girl-flirting technique, if he were to join the Breakdance Society,
I’m afraid the flower girls there wouldn’t ever spare you an eye again, no?
Maybe the chicks will even throw themselves to Eldest Brother Tang’s lap
when he casts his sheepish eyes at them.”
Hu Qingsong froze. Suddenly sobered, he waved his hand and said, “Eldest
Brother Tang, count it as if I didn’t say anything just now, okay?”
Tang Xiu didn’t know whether he had to laugh or cry, “Can you not
foolishly blabber about? What is this casting sheepish eyes at chicks? What
the hell is with throwing themselves at me? You are mentally sick.”
“Eldest Brother Tang, we are indeed sick in the mind. But you are sick in
both mind and body!” Yue Kai laughed, “So to say, with so many beautiful
ladies taking a like at you, can this small physique of yours still be able to
hold the fort?”
Rolling white eyes at him, Tang Xiu was really too lazy to bother about
them.
“Anyhow, Eldest Brother Tang, we gotta reach an agreement here!” Yue
Kai

chuckled and smilingly said, “First, you can join any society you like, but
don’t join the Music Society. Those pretty chicks in the Music Society are just
fine to have me save them.”
Tang Xiu stood up. He could now tell that these dorm buddies were all akin
to Casanova reincarnations. They came to college not to study, but instead,
they were looking for a wife. They should’ve gone to a marriage agency
should they have the time!
He shook his head as he took a few books and prepared to leave, “Well, be
diligent in chasing and seducing those girls! Anyways, I’m not going to attend
the military training. If there’s nothing else on campus in the near future, I
won’t come back to school again. Gimme a call if anything happens.”
“Not attending the military training?”
Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong were dumbfounded. They watched as Tang Xiu
left the dormitory. Then, Hu Qingsong dashed out. As he saw Tang Xiu in the
corridor, he called out loudly, “Eldest Brother Tang, did the campus approve
of you not attending the military training?”
“Yup. They approved it!”
Tang Xiu didn’t turn his head. He just waved his hand and continued
walking.
Standing in front of the dorm’s door, Hu Qingsong then turned around to
look at Yue Kai. His lips quivered twice and sighed, “Damn, he’s worthy as
the Eldest Brother! This kind of ability…”
When Tang Xiu left the campus, he called Miao Wentang and learned that
he had contacted Dao Master Ziyi. As of now, Dao Master Ziyi was bringing
his disciple to Shanghai. The news made him secretly relieved.
He had been hoping to craft an interspatial ring earlier. Once he had refined
it, he wouldn’t have to worry about carrying his belongings. Additionally,
another good thing was that, after he obtained it, he need not worry about
losing it. Of course, he also had another idea in mind. After he refined the
interspatial ring, there should be a lot of precious materials remaining. Hence,
he could craft weapons while convenient.
He had been through several fights and killings!
Although the Mitsubishi army knife was sharp enough, it was inconvenient
for him, let alone bringing it along with him.
Let’s head to the hospital!
After leaving campus, Tang Xiu caught a cab outside, and then rushed
straight to Shanghai First Public Hospital.
****
Shanghai World Trade Exhibition Center.
At the moment, counter #0246 in the conference venue was surrounded by
a crowd. Those who were eligible to attend this Wine Tasting Conference had
all heard about Gods Nectar. They even knew that the seven judges had given
it sky-high praises. Therefore, countless people wanted to taste Gods Nectar,
while nearly all liquor wholesalers wanted to bulk purchase it if possible.
Prior to this, no one showed any interest in counter #0246. It was simply
deserted.
But now, people boiled over, and countless more were coming.
The stark contrast strengthened Kang Xia’s self-confidence and delighted
Sun Quan and the several other employees.
“Attention, attention. All wine wholesalers please wait outside. Factory
staffs, please wait in your counters. To all friends from the media, prepare to
record, since the Wine Tasting Competition will open immediately.” A
broadcast spread out in the conference venue.
Immediately, dozens of security guards arrived at the venue and quickly
escorted all the wine wholesalers to wait outside, as well as supervised dozens
of reporters from the media, preventing them from disturbing the interview.
A broadcast once again came out from the sound system:
“Dear friends, there are a total of 260 traders participating in this Wine
Tasting Competition. Afterward, the seven judges will taste each wine
produced by the various manufacturers. However, due to the quantity that
must be tasted, the judges are to be divided into seven groups. After that, they
will assess and evaluate five winners, which will be tasted by the seven
judges for the final result.”
****
Shanghai’s First Public Hospital.
Tang Xiu went to Xue Chao’s ward. As he looked inside, there were three
sickbeds, yet only two were occupied. He let out a smile as he looked at Xue
Chao, woh was sat on the bed head, wearing a distressed expression.
“Something wrong? Why are you looking like this?”
Walking over, Tang Xiu smilingly asked.
 Xue Chao looked up. He was as if seeing a savior as he looked at Tang Xiu.
However, he hesitated as he was about to open his mouth. Eventually, he
lowered his head again and shook his head silently.
Tang Xiu then put the fruits he brought to the side. Taking a seat on the
empty bed, he smilingly said, “Xue Chao, we’re classmates. Furthermore,
you’re also my dorm mate. Tell me if you have any problems. I’ll never
refuse if I can help.”
Xue Chao’s lips quivered a few times. With an hesitating expression, he
looked at Tang Xiu and probed, “Do you have some money?”
“A bit.” Tang Xiu smilingly replied.
“Then, could you… lend me some money?” Xue Chao hastily said, “Tang
Xiu, please don’t misunderstand me. I know this is only the second time we
meet, and it’s not proper for me to borrow money from you. But… but I’m
out of options. If I can’t borrow money, my… my wife and child won’t be
able to eat.”
“Your wife and child?” Tang Xiu blinked, and then said in a strange tone,
“You mean, you not only have a wife, you also have a child?”
“Yeah! My wife is my high school’s classmate.” Xue Chao nodded and
forced a wry smile, “We had our wedding right after we graduated from high
school. Although we have yet to certificate our marriage, my son is almost a
year and a half now. Originally, with my family’s conditions, I wouldn’t be
able to come to Shanghai to study. But my wife forced me to. Moreover, she
told me that if I’m not successful at university, she… she will take my son to
a faraway place, never to see me ever again.”
“Xue Chao, I know you come from the mountains.” Tang Xiu said, “Are
your wife and kid still in the mountains now?”
“If they were still there, I wouldn’t have to worry about them starving.”
Xue Chao forced a wry smile, “They could fill their stomach if they go to the
mountains and pick up some wild herbs and vegetables. But two days ago she
came to Shanghai to find me. They have been in the hospital for the last two
days.”
“How about their well-being?” Tang Xiu asked.
“I only have 60 yuan left with me. That is also for them to buy some food
to eat.” Xue Chao sighed, “Even if 60 yuan can last today, or until tomorrow,
but what about the day after tomorrow? And the days after?”
 “I see. Anyways, don’t worry about the money matter.” Tang Xiu said,
“Since your wife and son have come to Shanghai, then you must take care of
them. However, they should also know about your situation, so why did they
came to Shanghai? What about your parents …”
“Ah, forget it. I’ll just tell you!” Xue Chao sighed, “It’s because my family
is too poor, so my wife’s family dislikes me, and they didn’t approve our
marriage. But my wife went against them, so we eventually had our wedding.
However, she didn’t have any means to get any help from her maternal
family, while my family only has my mother. We have no other relatives. As a
matter of fact, my son got ill after I came to Shanghai. Although he has taken
medications, he hasn’t gotten better until now. But if I can’t get money, after
three or four days, I’m afraid that he won’t be able to make it.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 387
A+ A- Chapter 387: Chapter 387: Do Good Deeds to the End
Chapter 387: Do Good Deeds to the End
Without saying more, Tang Xiu took out his wallet, took out more than
3000 yuan, and stuffed it into Xue Chao’s hand, saying, “I only have this
much cash on me. Take it first. I’ll see you again two days later, and I’ll bring
some extra cash for you then.”
With a grateful look, Xue Chao looked at Tang Xiu and said, “It’s enough.
This much is enough. Tang… Eldest Brother Tang, I can’t thank you enough
for this great benevolence. But I’ll remember this favor. I’ll look for work
after I have recovered from my injury, a part-time one, and I’ll pay you back
as fast as possible.”
“There’s no hurry.” Tang Xiu shook his head and said, “A few thousand
yuan is nothing for me. Supporting your family and studying are your priority
now. So, just recover from your injury, I’ll help introduce you to a job! You
can earn money by working on Saturdays and Sundays.”
“Do you have an acquaintance? Is the payment good?” Xue Chao was
pleasantly surprised.
“Yeah, it’s an acquaintance of mine.” Tang Xiu said with a smile, “I’ll
introduce you later. Looking at my face, you’ll definitely earn more money
compared to other places.”
“Eldest Brother Tang, thanks.” Xue Chao hastily nodded and gratefully
said.
“Let’s leave out the courtesy.” Tang Xiu smiled while shaking his head,
“But don’t say anything to Yue Kai and the others, about me lending you
money and helping you finding a job.”
“Why?” Xue Chao was puzzled.
“No whys. Shortly put, just don’t mention this matter in front of them.”
Tang Xiu said with a smile, “Additionally, I think you’re an honest and
upright man. I hope you can keep your heart pure after spending more time
here. Don’t get lost by the myriad temptations of this dazzling metropolis.”
“I won’t. My mom said that rivers and mountains may change, but it’s hard
to alter one’s nature.” Xue Chao scratched his head and laughed, “My
character has been set in stone, while I myself have to support my family.
How could I lose myself in the dazzling mundane world with its myriad
temptations? In actuality, I understand what you mean. Yue Kai and the others
seem to come from families with good financial situations. You don’t want
me to unrealistically compare myself with them, right?”
Tang Xiu let out a faint smile. Just as he was about to speak, a woman
appearing to be 22 or 23 years-old, with pale skin and a slim figure, entered
the ward. There was a 1 or 2 years old child in her arms, and she wore a
concerned and worried expression on her delicate face.
“Little Juan, come here quickly. Let me introduce you to my classmate.
This is Tang Xiu, the other classmates in the dorm call him Eldest Brother
Tang. Eldest Tang Brother, this my wife—Little Juan, and that’s my son in her
arms.” Xue Chao put down the money as he said with a smile.
“Hello. That’s a very adorable little fellow you have there!” Tang Xiu
greeted her with a smile.
Du Juan was a bit anxious upon seeing Tang Xiu. Nevertheless, she
hurriedly replied, “Hello, thanks!”
After thinking for a short while, Tang Xiu then turned to Xue Chao and
said, “How about leaving the hospital earlier? I’ll arrange you a place to stay.
The place is off the campus, so your son doesn’t need to stay in the hospital.
You also know the amount of bacterias that gather in hospitals. It could be
harmful to the child’s health and growth.”
“Eldest Brother Tang, this… is not quite proper, don’t you think? You’ve
already helped me so much.” Xue Chao was hesitant.
“It’s all right.” Tang Xiu said with a smile, “Like the common saying goes,
do good deeds to the end and send Buddha to the West. You just admitted to
owing me a favor, then you can just admit owing me more!”
Xue Chao was silent for a short while. He then nodded and said, “All right!
You… where will you arrange us to stay?”
“Actually, I have a place outside campus, you can move there and st

ay with me!” Tang Xiu said with a smile, “We can take good care of each
other in this case.”
“But… your place… can we also stay?” Xue Chao asked.
“Don’t worry!” Tang Xiu laughed, “A few more people living there is no
problem.”
 “That’s great. I’ll tell Little Juan to deal with the discharge procedures.”
Xue Chao said.
Tang Xiu smiled and took Xue Chao’s child. The child was not shy of
strangers, instead, he smiled at Tang Xiu. However, his body was a bit hot,
which made Tang Xiu’s expression slightly change.
“Xue Chao, wait here for a while. I’ll see a doctor to check his body
temperature. We have to take good care of this child’s illness before we
leave.”
Having said that, Tang Xiu hugged the child and left the ward. Outside, he
called a nurse to help examine the boy’s body temperature. It turned out that
he only had a low fever and the nurse suggested to lower it with external
cooling. In fact, Tang Xiu himself understood medicine and knew perfectly
well about the child’s condition. He just did this to make Xue Chao relieved.
Half an hour later, Tang Xiu carried two big baggage in one hand while his
other hand propped up Xue Chao, leading Du Juan and their son leaving the
hospital. He then intercepted a taxi outside and quickly went to Bluestar Villa
Complex.
As for the reason why he brought Xue Chao’s family to stay with him
together in Bluestar Villa Complex. Firstly, it was because he wanted to help
them. Secondly, he also wanted them to help take care of the villa. At the very
least, there would be someone to do every day’s cleaning, keeping everything
in order, or buying some groceries.
It’s said that children who come from poor backgrounds manage their
households from an early age. He believed that either Xue Chao or Du Juan
were also able to cook. Additionally, he actually had thought it over. Even if
he was studying at Shanghai University, he’d probably leave often and keep
busy with some other things, leaving the villa unoccupied.
However, it was also easy to expose that he was rich in this case.
At the Bluestar Villa Complex’s entrance.
After paying the taxi fare, Tang Xiu helped Xue Chao out. After that, he
picked up the baggage in the trunk and then waved to a security guard.
“Hello, can you give us a ride?” Tang Xiu asked.
The security guard was surprised as he saw Xue Chao’s family of three. He
then said with a smile, “No problem. Please wait a bit, Mr. Tang. I’ll
immediately call the patrol over.”
 “Thank you!”
Tang Xiu took out a cigarette pack. As he found that he had yet to open its
seal, he straightly stuffed it into the security guard’s hand.
At the moment, Xue Chao was a bit startled. He retrieved his eyes from the
villa complex’s entrance and looked at Tang Xiu, asking, “Do you live here,
Eldest Brother Tang?”
“Yeah!” Tang Xiu replied with a smile.
Despite opening his mouth, Xue Chao didn’t say anything.
“Xue Chao, this is nothing but a material thing. Don’t care about it so
much.” Tang Xiu said with a smile, “Besides, I think you misunderstood
something. You should have guessed that I’m a second generation nouveau-
riche, right? Actually, I’m not. All the things I have, were mostly gained with
my own hands.”
“I got it!” Xue Chao nodded.
The patrol car quickly stopped in front of them. After two security guards
carefully supported Xue Chao inside, they then motioned for Tang Xiu and
Du Juan to board. Without too many effort, they arrived at the villa’s front
gate where Tang Xiu was living.
After thanking them, Tang Xiu watched as patrol car left and then opened
the front gate. He then led Xue Chao’s family of three into the villa’s
courtyard.
“Holy mother, this is truly impressive and stylish!”
Du Juan looked faintly excited. She had never seen such a stylish,
impressive villa!
“It’s just like on TV. It’s really big and impressive.” Xue Chao nodded and
said, “I really never thought that I, Xue Chao, can also live in such an
impressive house.”
“We are still young. As long as you work hard and diligently make money,
I believe you’ll also have your chance in the future.” Tang Xiu said with a
smile, “When that time comes, you can buy a more luxurious villa for your
wife and children.”
“Yeah!” Xue Chao nodded heavily.
After entering the villa, despite already having imagined how luxurious it
was, Xue Chao and Du Juan were still flabbergasted after seeing the
decoration inside. They couldn’t utter any words for a long while.
“Xue Chao, you’re still injured. Thus, you’ll stay on the first floor! There
are several guest rooms on this first floor. Discuss with your wife and pick
one of them.” After helping Xue Chao sit on the sofa, Tang Xiu spoke to him
with a smile.
“All right, we’ll pick one.” Xue Chao nodded and said, “Ah, that’s, can I
take a bath? I’ve been in the hospital for five or six days. I didn’t have a
chance to take a bath.”
“Yup, there’s a bathroom on the first floor. Stroll around and you’ll find it.”
Tang Xiu said with a smile, “That’s right. Since you’re older than me, I’ll call
your wife big sis-in-law! Big sis-in-law, can you cook? If you can, then we
can do grocery shopping and cook food to eat at home.”
“Yes, I can, so can Xue Chao.” Du Juan quickly replied.
“That’s great.” Tang Xiu said with a smile, “I’ll give this great and
honorable work of preparing food for you. Anyhow, I’ll give you a spare key
later.”
Half an hour later, Xue Chao and Du Juan had selected a good room. The
couple hugged their child and had a chat in the room.
“Little Juan, take this. It’s several thousand yuan.”
Du Juan stared blankly for a moment, and then asked in astonishment,
“Hubby, where did you get the money from?”
“I borrowed it from Tang Xiu.” Xue Chao said.
“We have no money, and we now borrowed from him.” Du Juan hesitated
before she received the money and said, “We must work hard in the future
and pay him back. Not to mention that he’s letting us live in his house. We
must remember this favor. We must repay him in the future.”
“I know. Tang Xiu is a good man and has done us good.” Xue Chao nodded
and said, “We’ll be good to him later.”
“All right!”
Inside the study room on the second floor.
Tang Xiu took two keys, one of which was the key to the villa he gave to
the couple, and the other one was the key to his other villa in Shanghai.
It was because he had to have a place to treat Dao Master Ziyi’s disciple. It
wasn’t a problem before Xue Chao and his wife came to live in this place. But
since there were outsiders now, he could only pick elsewhere.
After packing up, Tang Xiu then dialed a cell number Ji Chimei had once
given him. He agreed to meet her at the Everlasting Feast Hall. After saying
hello to Xue Chao and Du Juan, Tang Xiu then left the house directly.
There were a lot of magical spells and divine abilities he had been unable
to use due to his limited cultivation. Furthermore, he was also clueless about
the specific situation Dao Master Ziyi’s disciple was in. Hence, he called Ji
Chimei over for safety’s sake.
“I’ll just wait. When the time comes, I can use a lot of magical spells as
long as my cultivation is high enough. Although I can’t cast a few spells since
the Star Force within me is unable to support it, it’s still better than nothing!”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 388
A+ A- Chapter 388: Chapter 388: Heart-Brain Gu Poison
Chapter 388: Heart-Brain Gu Poison
Shanghai World Trade Exhibition Center.
Media reporters followed the seven judges who stopped in front of the
counter, tasting a variety of wine brands. Regardless, due to quantity of wines,
they just sipped the wine as not to get drunk and then gave their evaluations.
Time fleeted by.
Surrounded by the crowd, Du Kun came before the #0246 counter. He
looked at Kang Xia, who opened the bottle cap of Gods Nectar and poured a
cup. The smile on his face immediately got thicker.
After drinking up, Du Kun spoke to the recorder in his hand, smiling, “My
appraisal is the same as before. This wine should only be found in heaven,
and only a few people can taste it in the human world. If the price of this
Gods Nectar wasn’t tagged with such a high price, I would be very worried
about the other wine businesses in China. If anything, I want to tell everyone
that this wine is truly a good drink, yet, you must get it after looking at your
pockets. If you don’t have the money, even if this wine is a world’s delicacy,
you shouldn’t be over too fond of drinking it.”
Having said that, he turned to Kang Xia and said with a smile, “Chief
Kang, I love this Gods Nectar and am very optimistic about it. If later you
have any problem in this area, you can find me. I’ll help you solve it.”
“Thank you!” Kang Xia slightly bowed and replied with a smile.
The media reporters were ignited by Du Kun’s statements. This time, they
recounted Du Kun’s words without missing even a word with excited
expressions and relayed it back to their headquarters as quickly as they could.
Outside the venue, seven big screens above broadcasted this scene. A large
number of liquor wholesalers saw it, and many people recorded the scene
using their mobile phones. To witness and memorize the success of Gods
Nectar today.
Many people now began to inquire the details of the Magnificent Tang
Corp, hoping that they could be cognizant of the company’s executives and
win them over by throwing money, striving to buy a great quantity of Gods
Nectar to make a fortune from it.
 Shanghai, Southfield Villa Complex.
Following the address, Tang Xiu came over by car. There were four cars in
the garage, and he let Kang Xia drive one. Yet, it was his first time using one.
After reporting to the main gate, he arrived at the villa. After entering, he
found that, although this villa was a bit shabier compared to the ville in the
Bluestar Villa Complex, it was also an upscale and luxurious villa.
After parking the car, Tang Xiu took out a black leather suitcase from the
trunk. He put the precious ores to craft interspatial ring inside, some of which
were main materials - Void Crack Stone, Wintertide Fluorite, and Star
Fragment Stone - while Tang Xiu had also bought some batches of other
additional materials. However, there were too many things to carry, and he
didn’t bring all of them over from Star City. But since they easy to buy, he
decided to buy a few more before he began crafting the interspatial ring.
Soon, Ji Chimei caught up. After greeting Tang Xiu, she then learned the
reason he called her over.
“Venerable Lord, I don’t know much about the Gu Poison on Earth. But I
believe there’s no Gu Poison in this world that I can’t govern. So you can rest
assured that I’ll do my best.” Ji Chimei respectfully said.
“I believe in you.” Tang Xiu said with a smile, “I estimate that they should
be arriving in half a day. You can wait here!”
“Understood!” Ji Chimei said.
As noon approached, Tang Xiu received a phone call from Miao Wentang,
informing him that he had brought Dao Master Ziyi and his disciple to
Southfield Villa Complex’s entrance. Immediately, Tang Xiu called the
complex’s main gate and said to allow them to enter.
“Brother Tang, I didn’t let you down. I’ve brought Dao Master Ziyi and his
disciple. Whether or not you can g

et the thing you want, it will depend on your ability.” Miao Wentang cupped
his fists over as he smiled.
Nodding with a smile in a response, Tang Xiu then looked at Dao Master
Ziyi and said with a smile, “Dao Master Ziyi, we meet again. From your
dispirited look, you seem to not have rested, right?”
“As long as I can cure this disciple of mine, I’m willing to endure.” Dao
Master Ziyi forced a smile and said, “Benefactor Tang, let’s not waste time!
You can rest assured, I’ll immediately give you my cauldron furnace as long
as you can eliminate the Gu Poison in my disciple’s body.”
Having said that, he walked to the car’s rear door. With utmost care, he
pulled out a person dressed in a yellow robe, and an object wrapped in a large
bundle of yellow cloth, and then put it down in front of Tang Xiu.
Tang Xiu didn’t open the wrapped object. Instead, he looked at the youth
who wore the same Daoist robe as Dao Master Ziyi. The youth had a
handsome look, but his complexion was pale, with faintly purple lips. There
was also a black-colored vertical line on the center of his brows.
“Please, come inside!” Tang Xiu said coolly.
Miao Wentang and Dao Master Ziyi shot Ji Chimei curious looks, who
looked focused and still behind Tang Xiu. They didn’t intend to ignore her,
but, since Tang Xiu didn’t introduce her, they could only hold back their
doubt as they followed Tang Xiu inside.
“Dao Master Ziyi, you and Brother Miao can wait outside. We’ll go inside
to check his condition.” Tang Xiu didn’t want to waste time. He wanted to get
the cauldron furnace as fast as possible.
“All right!” Dao Master Ziyi nodded.
A minute after, Tang Xiu and Ji Chimei had brought the youth into the
room.
After Tang Xiu nodded, she then immediately said, “Take off your clothes
and lie on the bed.”
The youth obeyed Ji Chimei’s instruction. After stripping off his clothes, he
obediently lied on the bed.
Ji Chimei raised her hand and pressed the youth’s Great Spirit point, Great
Pivot point, and Life Gate point, these three big acupoints. As her fingers
moved, an amazed expression could be seen on her old face.
“Raise!”
Ji Chimei turned her hands. The youth’s body levitated midair. In a flash, Ji
Chimei’s figure drifted up. with her feet floating in the air, her hands
constantly flapped the youth’s back and abdomen. After more than a minute,
she then floated down.
“How is it?” After seeing the youth’s body back to bed again, Tang Xiu
quickly asked.
 “Venerable Lord, I know what kind of Gu Poison is in his body.” Ji Chimei
respectfully replied after knocking out the youth with her hand, “I had once
fought an old Demon Ancestor called Black Heart in the Immortal World. He
was an expert in all kinds of Gu Poison. Originally, he had harmed a lot of
people, poisoning some of them with this type of Gu Poison.”
“What is it, exactly?” Tang Xiu curiously asked.
“It’s the Heart-Brain Gu, an extremely vicious Gu Poison.” Ji Chime
replied with all seriousness, “This type of Gu Poison can discharge beyond
removing someone’s root of life and star destiny thread together and link up
his brain area and heart. Once this root of star thread is broken, the victim
implanted with it will die instantly. Additionally, this kind of Gu Poison
releases its poison from time to time and will erode the person’s blood
essence, corroding his bone marrows. However, the person who used this Gu
Poison has poor ability. His low cultivation resulted in the Brain Heart Gu not
being up to much, thus, this youth can still live until now.”
“Can you cure him?” Tang Xiu asked the issue he was most concerned
about.
“I can. But I need some things.” Ji Chimei nodded.
“What kind of things?” Tang Xiu asked.
“Crepe Myrtle Kindle Symbol.”
“Have you considered whether I can make this ancient symbol?” Tang Xiu
knitted his brows and forced a smile.
“In those days, Venerable Lord was able to move unhindered in the
Immortal World and had innumerable divine abilities.” Ji Chimei said with a
smile, “This subordinate only had a meager status at that time. Even though
this one did hear Venerable Lord’s glorious deeds, this one never knew that
you could craft this Crepe Myrtle Kindle Symbol.”
“I’m indeed able to craft this Crepe Myrtle Kindle Symbol. But my current
cultivation is limited.” Tang Xiu smiled and said, “Even if I exhaust all my
strength, I’m afraid I can only produce one in a day. Furthermore, the effect is
also much worse. I don’t know whether it would still have an effect.”
“It won’t be a problem!” Ji Chimei nodded. Having said that, there was a
look as if she wanted to say more, but was hesitant in doing so.
“What else do you want to say?” Tang Xiu asked when he noticed it.
There was a surprised flash in Ji Chimei’s eyes as she said, “Boss, I suspect
that there are some inextricably link between Earth and the Immortal World.
After all, this Gu Poison is extremely rare even in the Immortal World.
Furthermore, ever since I arrived on Earth, I found many things which can be
considered as peerless treasures in the Immortal World.”
Tang Xiu himself had long been aware of the special connection between
Earth and the Immortal World. Therefore, he nodded and said, “In fact, I have
also noticed some of the things you said. However, there are only a handful of
cultivators at present. Those few in the cultivation world that I know of don’t
know many secrets either. Hence, even if we want to investigate it, I’m afraid
we can’t find out anything. Some people on Earth probably have some
connections with the Immortal World. That, or some cultivators from Earth
who had ascended to the Immortal World are using some divine ability to
transport some things from there to Earth. In short, there are all kinds of
possibilities.”
“Do you want me to secretly investigate it?” Ji Chimei asked, “Perhaps
we’ll have unexpected discoveries.”
“Not for the time being.” Tang Xiu shook his head and said, “Your most
important duty is to protect Yan’er and refine medicinal pills. As for other
matters, wait until I have thoroughly cured Yan’er. It won’t be too late to
conduct further investigations later.”
“I understand!” Ji Chimei respectfully said.
“Go buy the things needed to inscribe the symbol!” Tang Xiu said, “After
you buy them, I’ll immediately craft the Crepe Myrtle Kindle Symbol.”
“Affirmative!”
After Ji Chimei departed, Tang Xiu didn’t awake the youth, instead, he
went to the living room. Dao Master Ziyi and Miao Wentang stood up upon
seeing him, as Tang Xiu then said, “We can save your disciple, but we need a
special ancient symbol. I’ve ordered Ji Chimei to buy the materials needed.
After I craft the symbol, she then can start the treatment.”
“You can really treat it?” Dao Master Ziyi was pleasantly surprised.
“Well, I’m someone who attaches importance to promises.” Tang Xiu said
with a smile, “Naturally, if I don’t have the cure, I won’t say anything that
slaps my own face just to look imposing. Rest assured and wait!”
“I’ve been waiting for a long time, it’s not a problem to wait for a while
more!” Dao Master Ziyi nodded, and then said with a smile, “Benefactor
Tang, don’t tell me you don’t want to have a look at the cauldron furnace.”
 Tang Xiu looked at the wrapped furnace on the tea table. He then walked
over gently unwrapped it.
Hiss…
When Tang Xiu looked at the golden yellow quadruped cauldron furnace,
his eyes were wide like saucers. He couldn’t help but inhale a cold breath.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 389
A+ A- Chapter 389: Chapter 389: Refining the Divine Cauldron, Progres
Chapter 389: Refining the Divine Cauldron, Progressing in Cultivation
Tang Xiu had never seen Dao Master Ziyi’s cauldron. He did fantasize that
Dao Master Ziyi had a very good cauldron, but never did he think it’d be this
good.
In the days when he was in the Immortal World he also possessed a top-
notch immortal cauldron. He used that cauldron to craft weapons and concoct
pills, which were regarded as top-notch immortal tools and immortal pills.
However, merely from it’s outward appearance, as well as the tidal
glittering golden glow that was hard to catch by naked eye, he appraised that
this cauldron was not much inferior to the top-notch immortal cauldron he
had once used.
“Benefactor Tang, is this cauldron good? In the past, I risked my life to
break into a mystical place. Aside from a manual, there was only this
quadruped cauldron. It’s a pity that this cauldron is a bit small, otherwise, I
could have refined several good pills.” As Dao Master Ziyi was thought about
how this treasure he had used for decades would soon become someone
else’s, he couldn’t help but ache inside.
“It really is a good cauldron.” Tang Xiu sighed in praise.
“I won’t renege on my promise. Provided that you can cure my disciple,
this quadruped cauldron is yours.” Dao Master Ziyi said with a smile, “If you
can’t cure him, I won’t give it to you.”
While stretching his hand to gently touch the quadruped cauldron, Tang
Xiu slowly released his star force into the cauldron. Suddenly, a band of
golden light burst out and stabbed everyone’s eyes in an instant. Even Tang
Xiu himself closed his eyes at this moment, as he could feel his eyes turning
hot and aching.
Puff…
As Tang Xiu held the cauldron, suddenly, two wind blades cut through his
palms, and blood crazily gushed out from them, while the golden light from
the quadruped cauldron became even more intense.
Every nook and corner of the villa’s hall was inundated with golden light.
 At the same time, a suffocating, terrifying aura exuded out from the
quadruped cauldron. The aura brought along a very strong pressure. Despite
Dao Master Ziyi and Miao Wentang’s cultivation being several folds stronger
than Tang Xiu’s, they were still forced to constantly step backwards by the
oppressive aura. After they were forced out of the villa and entered the
courtyard, only then did the duo’s footsteps cease retreating. Their
complexions were ghastly pale.
“What’s going on? I’ve used that cauldron for decades, how come this kind
of matter has never happened?” Dao Master Ziyi said with an unsightly
expression.
“Dao Master, you ask me, but whom do I ask?” Miao Wentang forced a
smile and said, “Besides, cauldrons were never my thing, to begin with. But
this aura is way too terrifying. I feel like if it suddenly explodes, I’m pretty
sure I’d be blasted into smithereens.”
“I also have this feeling.” Dao Master Ziyi said, “But, Tang Xiu, he…”
Inside the villa’s hall, Tang Xiu’s body turned incomparably rigid. He felt
horrified as he lost control of his own body. His blood was crazily being
sucked from the wounds in his hands. Within just a few seconds, two-thirds of
the blood in his body was sucked away.
Shortly after, a gentle golden light entered Tang Xiu’s body through his
wounds. Under the supervision of Tang Xiu’s spiritual sense, he could see
that, after his blood fused with the golden light, it went through special
qualitative changes, and the blood flowing in his blood vessels gradually
turned into golden-red color.
This golden light is transforming my body!
Tang Xiu’s perception shifted away from his blood. He suddenly
discovered something more flabbergasting. While his shock was not yet over,
a special medicinal efficacy suddenly came out from the cauldron and
torrentially inundated into his hands, went through his arms, and entered his
body.
Heavens! How come there’s so much m

edicinal efficacy from it?

If Tang Xiu were not able to speak, he would be roaring now. He found that
the two medicinal efficacy forces were extremely powerful. The energy was
huge to the point that his body was unable to bear it. He even began to worry
that his body would explode as he withstood it.
However, his concern didn’t come true. The two medicinal efficacies burst
into his body, and then stampeded inside his Dantian at a lightning speed. The
stars inside his Dantian was as though being hit by a radiant storm, with the
sparks splashing. The stars exploded, forming a more horrifying storm.
Bam, bam…
Tang Xiu could only see darkness as he directly fainted. However, his body
remained standing with his hands still pressed on the quadruped cauldron as
before. At this moment, the golden light released from the quadruped
cauldron slowly dissipated, but the same oppressive aura hadn’t vanished yet.
From the top of the cauldron, a stream of quaint ancient gold runes was
continuously fusing into the center of Tang Xiu’s brows one by one.
Time went by as eight hours passed in an instant.
Bluestar Villa Complex.
After participating in the Wine Tasting Conference, Kang Xia led the
company’s staff to attend the evening banquet organized by the Wine Industry
Association. She then sent Su Quan and the others back to Star City, and
enthusiastically drove back here. However, she had never thought that she
would unexpectedly meet three guests inside.
“You mean that… Tang Xiu brought you to live here? And you’re also
Tang Xiu’s classmate?” Kang Xia asked as she looked at the family of three
in front of her.
“That’s right, I’m Tang Xiu’s classmate! I suppose I’m also his dorm
mate.” Xue Chao nodded and said, “But since I got injured, he wanted me to
move from the hospital to recuperate here. Anyways, she’s my wife, and
that’s my son in her arms.”
Kang Xia took her mobile to call Tang Xiu’s cell number, but her phone
call didn’t get through. Her black-dyed eyebrows knitted slightly. She then
put her mobile away, nodded and said, “Hello, I’m Kang Xia, Tang Xiu’s…
subordinate. Anyhow, since I can’t connect with him, I’ll go rest first. I have
yet to rest until now.”
“You want to rest here?” Xue Chao quickly asked.
“Is there a problem?” Kang Xia showed a trace of a smile and asked, “I
stayed here last night.”
Xue Chao quickly shook his head. With a simple and honest smile, he said,
“What you said is kinda interesting. What subordinate?! You should be Tang
Xiu’s girlfriend, right? Since our family of three is living here, there will be
many disturbing things later, so I ask for your forgiveness.”
The smile on Kang Xia’s turned a bit brighter. She was quite happy after
hearing Xue Chao’s words. She then laughed and said, “It’s all right. Since
Tang Xiu wants you to live here, just stay here! Besides, I only come to
Shanghai occasionally. After seeing him, I’ll return to Star City.”
Immediately, she turned around and went to the staircase.
While gazing at Kang Xia’s enchanting back, Xue Chao secretly gulped
down his saliva. He then turned to his wife, Du Juan, and said in a low voice,
“Wife, Boss Tang is really amazing! His girlfriend is so beautiful, she’s even
prettier than those pretty female celebs on TV.”
Du Juan raised her brows. While hugging her son with one hand, her other
hand pulled and twisted his ear, saying with discontent, “Yea, yea… Miss
Kang is really beautiful, eh. But I wanna know something. Am I more
beautiful, or is she more beautiful in your eyes, huh?”
With an embarrassed expression, Xue Chao said with a smile, “Wife,
you’re beautiful. My wife is the most beautiful in my heart!”
A glimmer of satisfaction on her face, Du Juan then loosened Xue Chao’s
ear and harrumphed, “Hmph, if you dare say that other women are more
beautiful, things won’t end well for you. Nevertheless, Miss Kang is indeed
beautiful. I’m afraid that guys like you who are able to find such fairy-like
bonne amie, surely must have your ancestral graves to emit green-blue vapor,
no?” [1]
“I think so too! Nonetheless, Boss Tang is a kind and good person. If it was
someone else who found such a girlfriend, I’d think the woman was blind.
But I feel it’s normal for Boss Tang to find such a great girlfriend.” Xue Chao
said with all seriousness.
“Yeah, mom taught me when I was small that good people would have
good rewards.” Du Juan nodded.
When Kang Xia went to Tang Xiu’s bedroom on the second floor, she
looked at the empty room, a look of being at a loss flashing in her eyes. She
planned to return back to Star City tomorrow and wanted Tang Xiu to
accompany her tonight. But now with him not here, she was a bit
disappointed.
However, she didn’t worry about Tang Xiu’s safety at all. Because she
knew how powerful he was. Whoever dared to bully him should wait to be
bullied back by him!
“Where did that fella run up to anyway?”
Kang Xia spoke to herself in a low voice. She then walked to the
cloakroom, picked a brand-new man’s white shirt from the inside, and then
casually walked toward the bathroom.
****
At this time, Tang Xiu had just awakened from his stupor. He then sat
cross-legged on the sofa while staring blankly at the quadruped cauldron. No,
not right. This cauldron should no longer be called as a quadruped cauldron.
Instead, it must be called - Demon God Spirit Devourer Cauldron.
He found a lot of things inside his sea of mind after he woke up. He learned
that this Demon God Spirit Devourer Cauldron was the most valuable treasure
that once belonged to the super powerful Supreme Devil—Jia Luoye in the
God Realm. He also learned that this Jia Luoye was once born and existed
countless of eons ago on Earth. At that time, the past Earth was not the same
as the present Earth. He even knew that Earth was once thousands of times
larger than it was today, whereby myriads of immortal cultivator powerhouses
existed therein.
Unfortunately, a great war at a later time led to the destruction of Earth.
Countless great gods perished in the war while some departed, leaving only
some weak ones. Gradually, they declined in the perpetual river of time.
He was not clear about the events afterward. Because soon after, Jia Luoye
made a breakthrough. He became a Demon God and straightly entered his
second life in the God and Demon Realms. However, in the tens of billions of
years later, Jia Luoye was harmed in a trap prepared by his enemies and
ultimately came to his end. As for how this Demon God Spirit Devourer
Cauldron ended up on Earth, Tang Xiu didn’t get any information whatsoever.
Furthermore, although the Demon God Spirit Devourer Cauldron was once
the most valuable Divine Artifact, it was unknown to him for what reason its
spirit disappeared without a trace. Hence, the artifact was only comparable to
a ordinary Immortal Tool at the most now. Only after this Demon God Spirit
Devourer produced Spiritual Tools again would it gradually recover its
formidability.
After taking a long breath, Tang Xiu let out a sigh of relief. With the
vibration of his wrist, the Demon God Soul Devourer Cauldron instantly
disappeared. With his spiritual sense, Tang Xiu found that this cauldron had
appeared on the left side of his body, inside his chest.
“My cultivation has… been promoted by a full level, reaching the peak
level of Bone Transformation Stage. I only need another step to achieve the
Marrow Transformation Stage. This time, the benefits are really too great. If
Ji Chimei can’t completely cure Dao Master Ziyi’s disciple, I won’t able to
explain and pay back this account.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 390
A+ A- Chapter 390: Chapter 390: Removing the Gu Poison
Chapter 390: Removing the Gu Poison
Tang Xiu swept his Dantian with his perception. The stars inside had
disappeared and were replaced by a black hole vortex exuding a terrifying
aura. Tang Xiu was aware of what was behind the black hole whirlpool.
It’s the feeling of power!
Tang Xiu clenched his fists. He felt like he could blow a house to
smithereens. Furthermore, the moment he circulated the star force in
accordance with the Heavenly Art of Cosmic Genesis’s circulation route, the
black hole inside his Dantian released a steady stream of Star Force. It was as
though the black hole vortex was connected with the countless stars in the
vast universe.
“Benefactor Tang!”
The Dao Master Ziyi and Miao Wentang rushed in from the outside. When
they saw Tang Xiu sitting on the sofa, Dao Master Ziyi couldn’t help calling
out to him.
“Boss Tang, are you okay?” Miao Wentang urgently asked, “What
happened before? That aura was too horrifying.”
Letting out a faint smile, Tang Xiu then shifted his vision from the two men
toward Ji Chimei, whose expression was ever changing. She was holding
some things and had come behind the duo.
“I’m fine! However, due to cultivating a special cultivation technique, it
turned out to have a special connection with this Demon God Spirit Devourer
Cauldron. Thus, it has been refined by me. Dao Master Ziyi, if my
subordinate is unable to heal your disciple, I would have no means to give the
Demon God Soul Devourer Cauldron back to you. At the most, I can only use
other ways to compensate you.” Tang Xiu said with a helpless look.
Dao Master Ziyi furrowed his brows. He observed Tang Xiu’s expression
and could tell that it was unlikely that Tang Xiu was joking. He then slowly
asked, “Benefactor Tang, I’ve used this cauldron for dozens of years to
concoct various pills. But this kind of matter has never happened to me
before. I want to know something. You said this cauldron is called the Demon
God Spirit Devourer Cauldron, what kind of existence is it exactly?”
 Tang Xiu chose to conceal it previously because, despite the breakthrough
in his cultivation, he was still not Dao Master Ziyi’s opponent. In case that
Dao Master Ziyi knew that this Demon God Spirit Devourer Cauldron was a
Divine Artifact and he acted without caring for the consequences, he would
perhaps have to face a dead end.
However, he suppressed the thought after thinking about it again. Because
this time, he had Ji Chimei here. If Dao Master Ziyi really dared to act against
him, Ji Chimei would directly send him to death’s door.
Nevertheless, I should opt to conceal it! So as to avoid leaving a knot in his
heart!
After his mind revolved, Tang Xiu slowly said, “This cauldron is called
Demon God Spirit Devourer Cauldron. It had once housed a sentient spirit,
except that the cauldron spirit has long vanished. What is left now is only a
cauldron suitable for crafting tools and concocting pills. You have also seen
the images left back then. It was imprints left by the spirit before it
disappeared. It was triggered by my power, so it activated. So to speak, it
brought me a lot of benefits. At the very least, it helped me improve my
cultivation.”
Dao Master Ziyi felt quite bitter inside. However, comparing his disciple
and the Demon God Spirit Devourer Cauldron, he realized what was more
important.
“Benefactor Tang, since this Demon God Spirit Devourer Cauldron has
chosen you, this is your good fortune. This poor Daoist only hopes that you
can fully cure my disciple. Like I said before, this Demon God Spirit
Devourer Cauldron is yours; provided that you can treat and heal my
disciple.”
Tang Xiu slowly nodded. He then looked at Ji Chimei and asked, “Is
everything I need prepared?”
“Yes, everything’s ready!” Ji Chimei said, “You can begin at any time.”
Tang Xiu stood and took everything from her hands, saying, “You all wait
for me h

ere. I’ll go upstairs to craft a symbol. Once I finish manufacturing it, I’ll begin
treating your disciple.”
“All right!” Dao Master Ziyi complied.
 After three hours passed by, Tang Xiu finally succeeded in crafting the
Crepe Myrtle Kindle Symbol. When he came downstairs, he handed it over to
Ji Chimei and solemnly said, “It’s your turn now. Don’t let me down!”
“Rest assured!” Ji Chimei nodded as she took the Crepe Myrtle Kindle
Symbol and walked into the room.
“Benefactor Tang, you’re not following her?” Dao Master Ziyi was
startled.
“It doesn’t matter if I go or not.” Tang Xiu shook his head and said, “She
will be the one removing the Gu Poison, not me!”
“May I ask something first, Benefactor Tang? Who is she…” Dao Master
Ziyi curiously said.
“She’s my subordinate!” Tang Xiu said.
Dread could be seen on Dao Master Ziyi’s expression. He could feel a
dangerous vibe from Ji Chimei the first moment he saw her. The most
puzzling thing to him was that Ji Chimei seemed to be just an ordinary old
woman. There was not the slightest sign of cultivation from her.
“Brother Tang, this subordinate of yours is really powerful.” Miao Wentang
said, “If my guess is not mistaken, her cultivation must be far beyond mine
and Dao Master Ziyi’s. I’m afraid it has reached the point that is enough to
make us look up to her, am I right?”
“She’s indeed very powerful.” Tang Xiu said with a smile, “She can easily
break through the Thousand Revolutions Array with her strength alone.”
“What?” Miao Wentang exclaimed, flabbergasted.
Even Dao Master Ziyi had his expression drastically changed.
They both knew the Thousand Revolutions Array’s might. The reason why
Tang Xiu had been able to break through so many layers before was because
he was very proficient in arrays. But Tang Xiu said that this old woman could
easily break through the entirety of the Thousand Revolution Array by virtue
of her strength only.
So to say, that old woman’s strength was at least ten times stronger than
them; or even hundreds of times.
Tang Xiu revealed a faint smile, as he turned around to sit on the sofa. He
no longer accompanied Dao Master Ziyi and Miao Wentang to chat. Instead,
he sat cross-legged on the sofa and silently sensed the Demon God Spirit
Devourer Cauldron’s situation inside his body. At the same time, he also
circulated the star force inside his meridians to stabilize his own cultivation
stage.
Although he had now reached the peak of the Bone Transformation Stage,
and the toughness of his skeletal bones had increased by over ten times, he
achieved this stage too suddenly. His foundation was not solid, and it was in
an unstable state.
Ten minutes later, Ji Chimei came out of the room and looked tranquil.
Behind her, Dao Master Ziyi’s disciple followed her out. There was a faint red
color on his complexion now.
“Jingyi, how are you now?”
Dao Master Ziyi came before his disciple and urgently asked.
The youth called Jingyi revealed a faint smile and said, “Master, thank you
for sparing no efforts for this disciple. You didn’t even hesitate to let such a
precious treasure go, only to help me get rid of this Gu Poison. The Gu Poison
in my body is gone.”
“Good, good, good!” Dao Master Ziyi’s eyes shined. Excitement painted
his whole face as he said, “You… you must never easily provoke others ever
again! There are numerous skilled people in the world. If you encounter the
same situation once more, this master of yours doesn’t know if he can save
you again.”
“This disciple will obediently follow Respected Master’s instructions.”
Jingyi respectfully said, “This one certainly won’t dare to repeat the same
mistake in the future!”
Nodding in satisfaction, Dao Master Ziyi suddenly felt enlightened.
Perhaps his disciple had just gone through the best tempering, though the cost
was rather big.
The profane world does have a common saying that a lesson is learned
once one pay for it.
He sighed to himself inwardly. After that, he turned to look at Tang Xiu.
Tang Xiu opened his eyes. A smile hung on his face as he said, “Dao
Master Ziyi, since the Gu Poison in your disciple’s body has been removed,
this should explain that the Demon God Spirit Devourer Cauldron is mine.”
“Yeah. It’s yours.” Dao Master Ziyi nodded.
Tang Xiu laughed. He then looked at Ji Chimei and said, “You did a good
job! Rest well, or you can go back to Jingmen Island!”
 “Then, this subordinate will take her leave first.” Ji Chimei respectfully
said, “Please do call me if you have any other commands later.”
Having said that, without glancing at Dao Master Ziyi or Miao Wentang,
she turned around and left.
It was said that people get in high spirits when they were involved in happy
events. Tang Xiu’s mood was particularly great at this time. He gestured for
Dao Master Ziyi and his disciple, as well as Miao Wentang, to sit down. He
then said with a smile, “Two friends, it should soon be morning, so you
should rest here if you’re tired! I myself rarely come here. You can also stay
here if you are in Shanghai in the future.”
“This poor Daoist came in a hurry. There are also a lot of things to manage
in this Daoist’s temple.” Dao Master Ziyi shook his head and said, “Thus, this
one will bring this young disciple of mine to leave after the sky is bright.”
“Brother Tang, I won’t be staying either.” Miao Wentang said with a smile,
“I’ve already accomplished the matter you wanted me to help. If you want to
thank me, it’s fine for me if you sell me more Gods Nectar later! I don’t know
whether you’re already aware or not, but your Gods Nectar is truly hot now.
The major media, many judges from the Wine Industry Association, as well
as many wine lovers can’t wait to buy Gods Nectar!”
“I personally made the recipe for the Gods Nectar.” Tang Xiu smiled and
said, “I would have no face to see anyone if the taste was not good. Brother
Miao, if you would like, I’ll sell the wine at the previous selling price I
mentioned to you.”
“The price you sold to me before was already a loss for you!” Miao
Wentang grinned and said, “To my knowledge, the Gods Nectar’s price for
each bottle is more expensive than 10,000 yuan per bottle you told me before.
Let alone myself, the others have also probably made profits.”
“It was an unexpected mistake from my part.” Tang Xiu said with a smile,
“I forgot that the Gods Nectar’s price had been re-tagged by the top
executives in my company. However, there’s no harm. With our relationship, I
don’t care about the money.”
With curiosity on his face, Dao Master Ziyi asked, “Does this Gods Nectar
taste that good? How about… selling it to me as well? That said… this one
has to say something first. This Poor Daoist is very poor!”
Today, Tang Xiu took huge benefits from Dao Master Ziyi for a cheap
price. He suddenly waved his hand spiritedly and said, “Dao Master Ziyi,
with our friendship, must we mention money? So to say, if you pass by Star
City, you can stop over for a while. I’ll order some people to prepare
hundreds of bottles of Gods Nectar for you.”
“Benefactor Tang, I don’t need that much.” Dao Master Ziyi forced a smile
and said, “We, master and disciple, are living deep in the mountains, so we
won’t be able to take carry too many bottles. You only need to give me eight
to ten bottles. It’s enough.”
“No problem.” Tang Xiu laughed, “Later, when you need more, just
directly contact the person in charge of the winery. It’s fine this way as well.”
“Such being the case, this Poor Daoist gives many thanks.” Dao Master
Ziyi got up, gave a bow and said, “By the way, since this young disciple of
mine had the Gu Poison in his body removed, we’ll be taking our leave first.”
“I’m also leaving!” Miao Wentang also got up.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 391
A+ A- Chapter 391: Chapter 391: Purchasing Materials
Chapter 391: Purchasing Materials
The dawn twilight was revealed on the East horizon when Tang Xiu
returned to Bluestar Villa Complex. Although he didn’t sleep all night, he was
still full of vigor and spirit at the moment. What he didn’t expect was that Xue
Chao’s wife, Du Juan, had already woken up and was busy in the kitchen.
“Big sis-in-law, it’s so early!”
After greeting her, Tang Xiu was about to go to the second floor to change
his clothes.
Wearing an apron, Du Juan turned around, smiled and said, “I usually get
up early at home. It’s a habit. Boss Tang, a woman came last night. She
should be your girlfriend, right?”
Girlfriend?
Tang Xiu thought of Kang Xia. He smiled and didn’t explain, only nodded
and said, “I got it. Big sis-in-law, don’t imitate Xue Chao in calling me Boss
Tang. Just call me Tang Xiu. It’s fine. Well, go busy yourself! I’ll go upstairs
to change my clothes.”
“OK. Go ahead and wait for breakfast.” Du Juan faintly smiled and went
back to cooking.
When he went to the second floor bedroom, Tang Xiu saw Kang Xia still
sleeping in a man’s white shirt. Her sleeping posture looked very attractive,
curling up sideways like a sleeping kitten. Her sensual mouth occasionally let
out a groan, likely having a delicious meal in a dream.
“Hehe!”
Tang Xiu chuckled and reached out his hand to draw the blanket and cover
her body. He then walked to the cloakroom to take clean clothes. After taking
a shower, his whole body felt fresh and refreshed, as he then put on the clean
clothes. Just as he came out of the bathroom’s door, he saw that Kang Xia had
woken up, leaning on the bedhead, watching him with a smile.
“You woke up?” Tang Xiu said with a smile.
Kang Xia nodded with a smile, “Our Gods Nectar won the first place in the
Wine Tasting Conference. It was an instant hit. I came back here last night,
wanting to celebrate it with you. But you wasn’t home and I couldn’t get you
on the phone.”
With a surprised look, Tang Xiu then picked up the phone on the TV
cabinet. After taking a glance at it, he said with a smile, “No wonder there
was no sound from it since last night. It turns out its battery is running out and
it got automatically shut down. Anyhow, I heard about it. I passed through
Jinhui Square in the morning when I came back and saw the news on the large
screens in the square. Some media channels reported the situation in the Wine
Tasting Conference, focusing on the Gods Nectar. The response and reactions
are great.”
“The opening ceremony will be held three days later. Which place are you
going to participate?” Kang Xia said with a smile.
“I won’t attend it.” Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, “After
all, my current identity is a student. It won’t look good if I look too high-
profile. Let’s see the sales figure for the first three days. If the sales figure is
good, I’ll give you a celebration feast.”
“Where will you hold it?” Kang Xia said with a smile.
“I’ll go back to Star City.” Tang Xiu said.
Kang Xia’s eyes lit up. She was pleasantly surprised as she said, “That
settles it then. Anyways, the one living downstairs is your classmate? With his
wife and child?”
“Yeah. He’s my dorm and classmate.” Tang Xiu nodded and said, “That
buddy is really amazing. In his first day at Shanghai, he got injured due to
helping someone, thus he got hospitalized in Shanghai First Public Hospital. I
went to visit him yesterday and found that he was destitute. Furthermore, his
wife and son came down from the mountains to Shanghai to find him, and
they were staying in the hospital. Hence, I made them come live here.”
Kang Xia suddenly understood, and said with a smile, “Someone who acts
courageously like that at least is not a bad guy. Do you intend to make them
live here forever?”
“That won’t do.” Tang Xiu said with a smile, “After Xue Chao’s wound has
recovered, he will ha

ve to live in the campus dormitory. As for his wife and child, we’ll see how
he would arrange it for them. Well, let’s not talk about their issues. Since you
have woken up, don’t stay in bed. Take a shower and let’s go downstairs to
have breakfast.”
“You bought breakfast?” Kang Xiu smiled.
“Nope.” Tang Xiu shook his head and said, “It’s Xue Chao’s wife. She’s
making breakfast downstairs.”
Kang Xia suddenly understood and leisurely went to the bathroom. After a
dozen minutes passed by, she walked out in pajamas. Because she had
brought her luggage from the hotel yesterday, she took out a neat set of
clothes from the inside and walked downstairs with Tang Xiu, “By the way, I
plan to return to Star City in the evening. Do you have anything to do today?
You want me to accompany you?”
“Do you know the current price for fine iron?” Tang Xiu thought for a
while and then asked.
“I don’t know much about this.” Kang Xia shook her head.
“Nevermind then.” Tang Xiu said, “I’ll tell Chi Nan to take care of it.
Anyhow, since you’re going to leave this evening, let’s go buy something!
I’m afraid I’ll be quite busy for some time henceforth.”
“Busy with what?” Kang Xia curiously asked.
“Crafting tools!” Tang Xiu smiled slightly and said.
“What tools?” Kang Xia asked with a confused expression.
“You have yet to officially tread on the cultivation path, so it’s natural that
you don’t know about refining tools and such.” Tang Xiu said with a smile,
“In the future, after you can sense qi circulation and have a perfect command
of it, I’ll tell you about crafting tools.”
Having said that, Tang Xiu then dialed Chi Nan’s cell number and said,
“Help me buy some steel ingots and iron ores. I’ll text you the quantity later.
Buy all of them by tonight and send them to the location I’ll tell you.”
“Affirmative!” Chi Nan quickly complied.
During the wait for breakfast, Tang Xiu sent a text message with the
details, the address where to buy them, and then sent it to Chi Nan. After that,
they and Xu Chao’s family finished breakfast. It was a simple breakfast with
baked salty cakes, boiled rice porridge, and two portions of hot pickled
mustard that were obviously bought from the supermarket. However, outside
of those, each person also got a soft boiled egg.
Simple and economical!
 This was Tang Xiu’s and Kang Xia’s heartfelt evaluations.
After the breakfast, Tang Xiu said with a smile, “Big sis-in-law, you got
good skills in making baked pancakes. It’s delicious. It seems I’ll be having
delicious food later.”
With an embarrassed expression, Du Juan stammered for a while and then
said, “I was afraid you wouldn’t like it, Tang Xiu! In fact, I know I made a
simple breakfast. If it doesn’t meet your appetite, I’ll make something else
tomorrow.”
“Big sis-in-law, this is actually very good.” Tang Xiu said with a smile, “I
have gone through hard days growing up, as well as experienced starving
sometimes. Therefore, you don’t need to worry about that. Shortly put,
whatever you cook, I’ll eat them.”
Du Juan finally felt relieved as she let out a smile while cleaning up the
dishes. She then said, “That’s great then. Anyhow, I’ll go out to buy food
again later. Are you going to have lunch at home?”
“I’ll be quite busy with some things in the next few days.” Tang Xiu said
with a smile, “I’m afraid I won’t be able to come back here temporarily.”
“Boss Tang, are you going to attend the military training?” Xue Chao
asked.
“No.” Tang Xiu shook his head,, “I’ve asked for a leave of absence from
the military training.”
Upon hearing it, Xue Chao understood that Tang Xiu perhaps really had
very important things to do. He then nodded, “Boss Tang, can I ask for your
help again?”
“You can tell me directly if you need something!” Tang Xiu said.
“Although I have yet to go to the campus for registration, the school
authorities have helped me handle the registration procedures.” Xue Chao
said, “I heard from Yue Kai and the others that my textbooks have also been
brought to our dorm. Can you help me bring those textbooks here if you have
the time? It’s just that I don’t want to waste the time doing nothing while
recuperating.”
“I have brought my textbooks, so you can use mine.” Tang Xiu said with a
smile, “After you read them, I’ll go to the campus to get yours.”
“That’s good as well.” Xue Chao replied with a smile.
Tang Xiu then looked at Kang Xia and said with a smile, “Follow me to
buy something!”
“Okay!”
Kang Xia revealed a faint smile. After greeting the Xue Chao couple, she
and Tang Xiu then left the villa. As the garage door was opened, the duo then
casually drove a car and departed.
“Husband, that’s a good car.”
Du Juan, who was standing in front of the door, turned around and looked
at Xue Chao.
“I’ll buy you a good car later.” Xue Chao said with a smile.
“You only know how to talk big.”
Replying with a smile, Du Juan then went back to the kitchen and began to
wash the dishes.
For the whole morning, Tang Xiu led Kang Xia to several stores, buying a
lot of yellow paper, cinnabar, pen brush, and other items. They bought all the
stock in the stores they passed. In the end, the car’s trunk was fully stuffed
and some could only be put in the back seat.
Afterward, the duo went to Southfield Villa Complex.
“Boss, what is this place?”
With a curious expression, Kang Xia looked at the surroundings. Her eyes
finally landed on the luxurious villa in front and couldn’t help but ask
curiously.
“This is the other real estate I have in Shanghai.” Tang Xiu said, “The next
thing I’ll do is quite important, so I decided to do it in this place.”
“Boss, you unexpectedly have so many real estates in Shanghai?” Kang
Xia was surprised.
“My aunt gave me some, my father having bought a few of them.” Tang
Xiu said with a smile, “I didn’t spend a dime for them, nor did I do anything
to get it. Anyways, if you have the time to come to Shanghai later, take these
keys and have a stroll around. You can stay in whichever place you take a
liking.”
“Why do I feel like you are raising me like a canary?” Kang Xia smiled and
said, “But if you could find someone else to manage the Magnificent Tang
Corp, it’s fine for me to become your canary. Making myself more beautiful
every day, cultivating flowers and plants, going to cooking class and learning
to cook… Don’t people have a say? To tie down a man’s heart is by keeping a
hold of his stomach. I can also…”
“Stop!”
Snappily glaring at Kang Xia, Tang Xiu shook his head and then walked
toward the trunk. Moving down everything he bought, he put all of them into
the ten square meter garage. Since the garage door was facing the sun, having
a higher roof than the average garage and larger, therefore, Tang Xiu selected
this place to refine tools.
After eating lunch, four trucks slowly entered the villa complex. After
stopping and parking in front of the villa’s front gate, Chi Nan got down from
her sports car behind the four trucks.
“I have bought all the materials you wanted, Boss.” Chi Nan came to Tang
Xiu and reported, “However, since the quantity is a bit big, there are still four
trucks loading goods.”
“Tell the workers to unload the goods first!” Tang Xiu said, “Put the
materials in the trucks inside the garage and then have the other trucks park in
the yard.”
Chi Nan complied. More than a dozen porters then moved the materials
inside. Then, she came to Tang Xiu’s side and curiously asked, “Boss, with
these many materials, do you want to reconstruct this villa or something?”
“Nope.” Tang Xiu smiled slightly and said, “Don’t ask more. Send me
another four trucks of materials two days later. It should be about the same
quantity.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 392
A+ A- Chapter 392: Chapter 392: Sold Out
Chapter 392: Sold Out
Night had fallen. The materials had all been transported. Two of which
were taken to the garage and the rest were piled up in the yard. During this
time, Chi Nan had to supervise dozens of porters.
As for Kang Xia, because she had bought an evening airplane ticket, Tang
Xiu could only ask Chi Nan to send her to the airport, since he didn’t have
time.
Everything was ready.
Tang Xiu lit up a cigarette. After taking a puff, he went to the second floor
to take a bath and then went to sleep for four or five hours. He then went to
the study room, where the yellow paper and cinnabar ink were piled up.
True Fire was needed if one wanted to refine tools.
After Tang Xiu employed magical arts to create True Fire, he found that his
star force within his body could only last for half an hour. Relying on it to
release True Fire for refining tools was simply impossible.
Therefore, he could only use other means, that was, by using True Fire
Symbol. Nevertheless, it would require a lot of continuous star force support
for the refining process to finish.
All day, for the next two days, aside from going out to grab a bite, Tang
Xiu only rested for two hours, while the rest of his time was used to craft True
Fire Symbols or to restore the consumed star force. It was not until the third
morning when he finally made 108 True Fire Symbols.
“Each True Fire Symbol can last for four hours. These 108 True Fire
Symbols should be able to last more than 400 hours. It should be enough.”
Taking all True Fire Symbols, Tang Xiu then went to the courtyard. He
found two experts from the Everlasting Feast Hall waiting there.
“Your duty is to guard the courtyard. Regardless of anyone, you must not
let them disturb me! Remember, if some people are too headstrong, don’t
rashly hurt them.” Tang Xiu asked Chi Nan to assign these two core experts
here to protect him.
“Affirmative!”
 The Everlasting Feast Hall’s two core experts nodded simultaneously.
Tang Xiu hesitated. He didn’t feel a bit relieved. As far as he was
concerned, there must be neither interruption nor disturbance, otherwise, it
may lead to failure, thus wasting the precious materials for nothing. It didn’t
matter to him if the wasted materials were only the ordinary ones. But he
absolutely couldn’t afford to lose those three precious ores.
“Where’s Chi Nan?”
“Chief Chi is at the restaurant, Boss.”
“Call her here, too. I’m going to sleep first. I want to see her when I wake
up!” Tang Xiu said.
After giving the order, Tang Xiu then straighly slept for 12 hours. When he
woke up from his deep sleep, the star force inside his body that had been
consumed was already recovered. As he went downstairs, Chi Nan, who had
long been waiting for him, helped him to get some food. After eating, he then
said with a smile, “Tell them to guard this place for me. I’m still a bit uneasy
because of what I’m gonna do next is very important. So I also want you to
stay here and personally guard me.”
“Don’t worry, Boss. I’ll absolutely stay here on guard.” Chi Nan
exclaimed.
Nodding with a smile in a response, Tang Xiu then walked out of the door.
After arriving at the garage, he directly turned on the lights and then closed
the garage door that was facing the sun.
“Out!”
As Tang Xiu waved his hand, the Demon God Spirit Devourer Cauldron
directly flew out. Tang Xiu hit it with his palms few times. The cauldron
immediately turned bigger. In an instant, it turned into a two meters high
cauldron.
“First is refining the iron and copper essence, and then forging the ordinary
ores.”
Crafting an interspatial ring was a big project for the current Tang Xiu.
Hundreds of tons of materials were needed to fully extract the essence. He
had estimated that those materials could only be purified into a fist-sized
essence at best, which only then could it be used

to refine tools.
 “True Fire Symbol, burn…”
Tang Xiu put a True Fire Symbol into the cauldron. He then began cutting
the fine iron piece by piece, each weighing a dozen pounds. Since he already
had full control over the Demon God Spirit Devourer Cauldron, he was thus
able to activate the array inside it.
At this moment, along with the True Fire Symbol burning, if anyone
entered the Demon God Spirit Devourer Cauldron, they would definitely find
that its inside was very big. It was bigger than what it looked from the
outside. It was at least thousands of times bigger. Tang Xiu continuously
threw the slickly cut iron and copper blocks, as well as the other materials,
and threw them into the Demon God Spirit Devourer Cauldron.
Half an hour passed. The preheating of Demon God Spirit Devourer
Cauldron had been finished. A layer of red, light ripples now covered the
inside of the cauldron chamber, while materials began to smoke, even
showing signs of melting.
Shuangqing Province, Star City.
Within the General Manager Office of the Magnificent Tang Corp’s HQ,
Kang Xia was standing before the window with her arms crossed over her
chest, watching the bustling scene outside.
Behind her were Scarblade Qiang and Su Quan, who looked a bit restless.
Although they believed that Gods Nectar could definitely get a great start, yet
they didn’t feel completely relieved. After all, they had yet to obtain news.
“Su Quan, how much time before the opening?” Kang Xia asked without
turning back.
“There’s 14 minutes before the stores all over the country cut the ribbon.”
Su Quan said without thinking.
Kang Xia silently nodded.
She herself was, in fact, very nervous. As far as she was concerned, Gods
Nectar was the first product sold by Magnificent Tang Corp. It was also
related to the sensation caused by the company across the country. Thus, it
would have a huge influence. If today was successful, she would execute her
following plan, that was, listing the two cosmetic products, the Skin Care
Lotion and the Scar Removal Cream on the market a week later. If these two
products could also get good sales figures, she would also list the healthcare
product produced by the company on the market a month later.
 She had a big ambition. Within this second half of the year, she wanted
more than half of the country’s population to frequently mention the
Magnificent Tang Corp or the company’s products. She wanted to make it as
everyone couldn’t help but raise their thumbs when they mentioned the
Magnificent Tang Corp’s products.
Time passed by. Twenty minutes passed by in an instant.
Inside, Kang Xia, Scarblade Qiang, and Su Quan were silently waiting for
the news. The petite Andy then rushed in and cried out, “Chief Kang, Beijing
and Shanghai have just sent news. Our exclusive stores over there will soon
be out of stock. The four stores in those two cities have all had their 20,400
bottles of Gods Nectar sold out in just a few minutes.”
Ding dong-
A notification sounded from Kang Xia’s mobile phone.
When she opened the WeChat and saw the video on the screen, a bright
smile appeared on her beautiful face. The video footage was taken by the top
management of the Magnificent Tang Corp. It was a video footage that
recorded the situation in one of their provincial capital’s exclusive stores.
It was crowded!
The store’s entrance was fully crowded. Moreover, many people resorted to
sucking up the guards, yet all along, there was no way to step into the store
even half a step.
What was hot? This scene absolutely could be called as hot!
Scarblade Qiang and Su Quan quickly came forward to watch the video.
Had it been the usual times, they would absolutely not dare to do it. After all,
Kang Xia was someone with absolute authority in the Magnificent Tang Corp.
But, at the moment, they couldn’t care less. They wanted to know how much
was the final sales figure of Gods Nectar.
“Awesome!”
After seeing the video, Scarblade Qiang flung his arms and exclaimed, “My
choice was absolutely wise. Before, I followed Boss here to Star City. Sure
enough, he can really spread my wings here. Anyways, Chief Kang, do you
want to add more production lines? Our winery can produce tens of thousands
of boxes of Gods Nectar every month now, and I’m afraid our supply would
fail to meet the demand later.”
Kang Xia’s expression moved. However, as she recalled the Hunger Sale
plan devised by Tang Xiu, she finally repressed the thought. Shaking her
head, she said, “No need. Our Magnificent Tang Corp have invested too much
earlier on. Let’s do this slow and steady. We’ll wait for our money to flow
back. We’ll discuss about production expansion later.”
Scarblade Qiang hesitated, then nodded and said, “Since Chief Kang is
decided, we’ll do it as per your instructions!”
Su Quan’s eyes flashed, “Chief Kang, even if our Gods Nectar’s supply
can’t meet the demand, I think we can still increase the production line once
our funds have flowed back. After all, Gods Nectar is a wine, which is an
easily consumed product. Besides, we are also forgetting one thing, and this
time, we should make up for it.”
“What is it?” Kang Xia was surprised.
“Recently, after I conducted an independent analysis of our marketing, I
found that most of our clients actually have inextricable relationship with the
government. If there are people among the court officials who we can’t get
along or are difficult to deal with, and they want to get some Gods Nectar
from us through special relationship, if we were to refuse them, I’m afraid it
would affect the operation of our group.”
Kang Xia stared blankly for a moment, before suddenly awakening. She
then forced a smile and said, “If not for your reminder, I would have forgotten
this issue. So be it then. You go back to the winery and immediately store up a
thousand boxes of Gods Nectar. Even if all of our exclusive stores all over the
country are in serious shortage, these thousand boxes of Gods Nectar must
never be shipped out.”
“No problem. I’ll manage this!” Su Quan nodded.
Suddenly, he seemed to recall something and quickly said, “Chief Kang,
can we send some of them to Beijing? Such as the Boss’s family…”
After hesitating for a moment, Kang Xia then nodded and said, “I’ll
personally handle this matter. Go!”
“Understood!” Su Quan smiled and quickly left the office.
Scarblade Qiang didn’t leave yet. He was still waiting for the sales figures
from the other cities’ exclusive stores. What made him pleasantly surprised
was that, in half an hour, all the other cities’ exclusive stores had passed the
news: All Gods Nectars have been completely sold out. There are countless
people blocking the store outside, yelling that they must buy it. Many people
even want to pay in advance, hoping that the wine can be given to them
immediately should when next shipment arrives.”
“Refuse.” Kang Xia passed down the order.
The restlessness inside Scarblade Qiang’s heart finally disappeared. He
looked at Kang Xia, grinning ear to ear, and said, “Chief Kang, do you have
any other instructions for me? If not, I’ll go back to the winery.”
“Scarblade Qiang, you have done very well.” Kang Xia said with a smile,
“Boss told me to reward you if our Gods Nectar achieved good results. Thus,
you’ll receive double from this month onwards. And you’ll also receive the
dividends from your share by the end of the year.”
“Thank you, Chief Kang.” Scarblade Qiang’s eyes turned bright, and said
with a smile, “Please help me convey my gratitude to Big Boss.”
“Go!” Kang Xia waved her hand, and said with a smile, “A few days later,
the Boss will probably come back here to give us a celebration party. Make
preparations on your side, all right?”
“Affirmative!” The smile on Scarblade Qiang’s face turned thicker.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 393
A+ A- Chapter 393: Chapter 393: Successful Crafting
Chapter 393: Successful Crafting
Heat waves and flames surged in the villa’s garage at Southfield Villa
Complex. Tang Xiu’s naked upper body was streaming with sweat, while his
arms were like machines that threw materials into the Demon God Spirit
Devourer Cauldron.
Under the control of his spiritual sense, each piece of fire iron, copper
essence, ore, and other materials, after being thrown into the cauldron, they
were then melted into a slurry liquid. Along with the high-temperature, it
evaporated, leaving a strand wire-sized essence remaining.
“What a great cauldron!”
The smile on Tang Xiu’s face didn’t recede. He was confident that if he had
this Demon God Spirit Devourer Cauldron in the Immortal World, regardless
of crafting tools or concocting pills, his efficiency would have increased by
several times.
“Chi Nan, tell them to move the materials over here.”
“Affirmative!”
The auto-door opened as surging heat waves made Chi Nan take a few
steps backward, leaving a horrified look on her gorgeous face.
“Boss, will you be alright staying for long periods in such a high
temperature?” Despite knowing Tang Xiu’s ability, Chi Nan couldn’t help but
ask loudly as she entered the garage and withstood the heat waves.
Chi Nan could feel that merely the temperature in the garage was probably
over 50ºC, let alone the temperature in the cauldron. Even the lamps inside
the room had been extinguished. Evidently, the high temperature caused a
problem in the power line.
“It’s nothing.” Tang Xiu grinned, “This temperature won’t hurt me. Don’t
waste time, tell them to move all the materials inside. If the workload is too
big, assign some more people to the task.”
“Boss, this task is really big. I’ll call more people over!” Chi Nan said,
“Only, can this cauldron hold so many materials?”
“There was a car’s worth of materials here, didn’t they still disappear?”
Tang Xiu smiled lightly and said, “All right, just worry about the things you
need to worry about, not the things you don’t need to.”
“Yes!” Chi Nan obeyed and respectfully nodded.
Time fleeted by, and six days passed in an instant. In these six days, Tang
Xiu nearly hadn’t any meals, drink or sleep, only watched the refining process
in the Demon God Spirit Devourer Cauldron. Finally, all the purchased
ordinary materials had been fully used, leaving an adult fist-sized essence
inside the Demon God Spirit Devourer Cauldron.
“An opportunity like this won’t come around again!”
Tang Xiu furrowed his brows and looked outside the garage. However,
under the night sky, more than ten core members of Everlasting Feast Hall
were actually sitting exhausted on the ground, breathing heavily.
They were so tired that they were unable to lift their fingers.
“Chi Nan, contact the numbers I gave you before. Tell them to come here
as fast as possible.” Tang Xiu frowned and glanced at Chi Nan outside the
garage.
“All right!”
A few minutes later, Chi Nan made a phone call. After telling them, they
rushed over from Star City by truck and then arrived outside the villa
complex. Chi Nan then took her car to fetch them at maximum speed.
“Move them inside.”
Upon seeing Banshou, Tang Xiu immediately shouted without hesitation.
Seeing Tang Xiu again made Banshou seeth with excitement. But at this
moment, he could only suppress his excitement due to the circumstances. He
quickly opened the truck door and moved a few slabs of Sky Sandstone
weighing several hundred pounds each.
“Where should we put these, Boss?” Banshou endured the high temperature
and asked.
“Put them on the ground. You’ve accomplished your task.” Tang Xiu said,
“Go now! Since you have come to Shanghai, just have fun around for two
days, and then get busy with your other tasks.”
“Boss, I still have some things I haven’t reported to you.” Banshou said,
“How about I and the others
wait until you’re done, and then report them to you later?”
Tang Xiu nodded and watched as they left. Without hesitation, he threw the
Sky Sandstones into the Demon God Spirit Devourer Cauldron.
Two hours later, Tang Xiu looked particularly more serious. After he closed
the garage door, he threw a Wintertide Fluorite and a Star Fragment Stone
into the cauldron. Simultaneously, he also released the Imperial Wind
Technique, as his tiptoes floated in midair, and his palms continued making
seals.
The palm seals then formed veined patterns.
The empty lines circulated and then entered into the materials within the
cauldron. Then, the Star Array Technique lined up, extracting the essence, and
emitting a strong constrictive aura.
“Retreat! Move back quickly!”
Chi Nan and several big men suddenly felt a suffocating aura as they
rushed outside the villa. After they withdrew for tens of meters away from the
villa, only then did they stop and looked back with tense expressions.
“Chief Nan, what’s going on?” A big man quickly asked.
“Don’t ask. You shouldn’t ask.” Chi Nan growled, “The Boss gave a
command before. You mustn’t talk about what he is doing. Treat it as if
nothing is happening here.”
“Affirmative!” The strong man nodded.
Chi Nan’s eyes glinted as she stood outside the villa’s courtyard, watching
the inside through the front gate. With such strong, oppressive aura, Tang Xiu
was unexpectedly not coming out? She was very curious, how strong was this
Boss of hers? How could he have so many mysterious techniques?
Tang Xiu floated midair before the Demon God Spirit Devourer Cauldron.
When his star force entered the lump of fist-sized material, his expression
turned particularly serious. His figure dashed to the corner of the garage
lightning fast, taking the Void Crack Stone and firmly holding it.
“A Void Crack Stone is needed to refine a interspatial ring. Since there are
many materials here, I can make a dagger as well.” Tang Xiu’s mind revolved
faster. The lump of essences were being refined. In accordance with the shape
being formed in Tang Xiu’s mind, the materials began to slowly change.
Quickly, when a dagger shape had completely formed, Tang Xiu patted the
array lines with his palm.
 “Condense…”
After shouting lowly, Tang Xiu’s finger moved a bit. Immediately, a band
of profound blood channels were added, as the back scaly patterns of the
dagger solidified. Tang Xiu’s spiritual sense withdrew from the Demon God
Spirit Devourer Cauldron. A tremor then sounded, as something then flashed
out and quietly floated in front of Tang Xiu.
Puff…
With his finger, Tang Xiu cut its blade. The moment his blood fused into
the dagger, Tang Xiu could feel the connection between him and the sharp
dagger. He could easily control it with his finger as if it were his arms.
“Void Crack Stone!”
Tang Xiu christened the dagger with the name of Bloodguzzler. He then
concentrated and threw the Void Crack Stone into the Demon God Spirit
Devourer Cauldron. As his palm beat the cauldron again repeatedly, the rest
of the lump of material essence gradually began to shrink and the Void Crack
Stone melted into it. Following that, Tang Xiu’s expression moved, and
immediately opened his hands.
“A thought to control three!”
At this time, his body slightly trembled. It was akin to the time when he
just returned to Earth from the Immortal World. His first time refining tools
on Earth was more difficult than he had imagined. His muscles were
trembling. His blood vessels protruded out, while in his Dantian, the black
hole vortex finally ceased spraying out star force.
“Expand and open!”
Tang Xiu’s palm continued beating as it fused into three separated material
essences. As his speed turned faster and faster, gradually, the naked eyes
couldn’t keep up with the trajectory of his arms and palms. Following that,
the oppressive aura coming out from the Demon God Spirit Devourer
Cauldron was also getting more intense.
In the end, Chi Nan and the others who had withdrawn hundreds of steps
outside could barely resist any longer. The residents in the vicinity of the villa
were also being forced and suffocated at this time. They ran out of their
houses and watched from afar. There were a few courageous burly men who
came to Chi Nan and the others asking for the cause.
Kacha-
 While Tang Xiu was pouring all of his efforts into it, he refined three
interspatial rings at the same time. As the internal space had been expanded to
more than ten square meters, it was no longer able to be expanded. A firm
glint then flashed in Tang Xiu’s eyes as he pulled out thunder borrowed from
the electricity and finally, the space within the interspatial ring doubled.
Immediately, under his control, two interspatial rings were taken out of the
Demon God Spirit Devourer Cauldron. He then cast his spiritual sense on the
last interspatial ring inside the Demon God Spirit Devourer Cauldron.
While his spiritual sense was focused on the interspatial ring, Tang Xiu’s
mind was thinking:
My cultivation level is too low, and the spells I can cast are far too few and
between. I divided my spiritual sense into three parts, yet I can only expand
the space inside the interspatial ring to 20 square meters despite detonating it
with thunder borrowed from the electrical power. It’s too small, way too
small.
I put my everything into refining this one, so it should have doubled the
space inside, though. With the spells I have just cast, I should be able to cast
the Four Guardian Symbols Great Array. Although grafting the Four Guardian
Symbols Great Array is quite a major issue in itself, yet it can make a lot of
room for the space inside the interspatial ring.
Let me try then, and see how what’s the result!
After thinking for a while, Tang Xiu then started to work on it immediately.
However, grafting the Four Guardian Symbols Great Array within the
interspatial ring was even more difficult than he had imagined. Eventually,
after his spiritual power was nearly spent, the inscription barely succeeded.
“Success…”
Tang Xiu’s complexion was a bit pale. Beads of sweats rolled down on his
forehead. His hands waved the moment after and the interspatial ring then
flew out from the cauldron, quietly floating in front of him.
I almost failed. It was fortunate that I made a breakthrough in my
cultivation a few days ago, my spiritual power rising several levels.
Otherwise, let alone refining three interspatial rings simultaneously, even
refining this one would perhaps be enough to choke me.
Tang Xiu then put the interspatial ring into one of his fingers, a slight smile
hanging on his face. He was quite contented with this interspatial ring. After
all, it boasted hundreds of square feet inside and was able to hoard tons of
things. Moreover, when his cultivation level increased, this interspatial ring
could be refined again, and the interior space could be continuously expanded
as well.
“Extinguish!”
Tang Xiu waved his hand and the True Fire Symbols were automatically
extinguished. The dense high temperature also quickly dispersed.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 394
A+ A- Chapter 394: Chapter 394: Huge Profits
Chapter 394: Huge Profits
The garage was messy. Tang Xiu used a drop of his blood to bind the
interspatial ring. Then, he walked out of the garage. He originally had never
imagined that the refining would create such a big noise. However, after he
came out of the villa’s courtyard, he looked around and saw a huge crowd of
residents gathered, along with Chi Nan and dozens of Everlasting Feast Hall’s
core members. He couldn’t help but let out a forced smile inside.
“Chi Nan, come here!”
While standing outside the courtyard, Tang Xiu then waved toward Chi
Nan, who was 100 meters away.
Chi Nan’s eyes lit up. She could feel that the oppressive aura had
disappeared. Immediately, she gave a gesture toward the Everlasting Feast
Hall’s core members and then ran toward Tang Xiu.
“Is it done, Boss?” Chi Nan asked with a curious look on her face.
“It’s done.” Tang Xiu nodded and laughed, “However, it has created a small
issue, hasn’t it?”
“Yea! The residents in several nearby villas were forced to withdraw some
distance because of the oppressive aura. Some even reported that we had no
way to stop it. If my guess is correct, the police should be arriving here in a
few minutes.” Chi Nan nodded.
“I see.” Tang Xiu said, “Deal with the issues here. I’ll go out first. After
taking care of everything, remember to help me sell this villa.”
“Leave it to me.” Chi Nan respectfully said.
Tang Xiu then walked to the courtyard. Picking up his coat and putting it
on, he then asked, “Was there anything important while I was busy these last
few days?”
“Your mother called you. She said that she’s here in Shanghai and is now at
the Bluestar Villa Complex waiting for you.” Chi Nan said, “Additionally,
Chief Kang also called several times to ask about your situation. She wanted
me to tell you that the Gods Nectar business is very hot, and all cargoes on
display had been sold out. Also, she didn’t dare to receive secret orders
without your consent. Ah, right. There was also a call from Long Zhengyu.
He was looking for you, saying that there are important things he wanted to
discuss with you.”
Tang Xiu grabbed the car keys. After sitting in the driver’s seat, he took
over his mobile phone from Chi Nan and then said, “OK. I got it. I’ll contact
them later.”
After starting the car, he drove off.
Quickly, Tang Xiu took his huge harvest and then left the villa complex. He
then lit up a cigarette and quickly pulled two puffs. It was to ease his high
tension. Following that, he phoned Long Zhengyu and, at the same time, put
on a bluetooth earphone.
“Were you looking for me?”
From the phone, Long Zhengyu’s voice came out, “Tang Xiu, it’s good to
hear your voice. I’ve been looking for you these past few days. I need to
discuss some things with you!”
“Do say. I’m all ears!” Tang Xiu said.
“Do you know Hong Kong?” Long Zhengyu said, “There are a lot of Feng
Shui Masters there who are skilled in auspicious Feng Shui for places,
graveyards and etc… They even said something about Dragon veins…
Shortly put, I stopped over in Hong Kong and accidentally met a Feng Shui
Master acquaintance over there. He learned that you’re currently rebuilding
the Nine Dragons Island and hopes to have a look at its Feng Shui. What do
you think? Do you want me to invite him to go to Nine Dragons Island?”
Feng Shui Master?
A cold light flashed in Tang Xiu’s eyes as he shook his head and said, “No
need. You must follow the construction blueprint I’ve drawn before. There
must not have the slightest change whatsoever. We are friends and I can tell
you that, if you listen to any Feng Shui Masters’ words, I’ll demolish
everything you’ve built completely.”
Long Zhengyu forced a smile, “So serious? Anyhow, they are Feng Shui
Masters, after all. I think you should listen to their opinions. Maybe…”
“There’s no maybe, and don’t tell me anything el

se.” Tang Xiu interrupted his words and said, “You’re just responsible for the
construction project. If there are any random changes in the project design, I
believe you know that the consequences will be serious. Zhengyu, if you
think your Long Family can overthrow the Nine Dragons Island’s project and
bear the reconstruction cost, you can give it a try.”
“I got it. It was just out of my goodwill. I don’t have any bad intentions.”
Long Zhengyu forced a wry smile upon hearing Tang Xiu’s seriousness and
said, “Since you don’t want it, then forget it. I’ll think of ways to send that
Feng Shui Master off.”
“Zhengyu, you know about my ability in designing architectural projects.”
Tang Xiu was a bit unsatisfied, and once again urged, “I won’t conceal it from
you. Even if there is a little modification in the construction process, it will
affect the entirety of the design. I bought Nine Dragons Islands for 2 billion
yuan, and I even invested 12 billion more to rebuild it. Since I’ve already
handed it over to you, I hope you won’t let me down.”
Long Zhengyu took a deep breath, “I understand. You can rest your worry!
Anyhow, when will you return to Star City? I’ll stay in Nine Dragons Island
for a few days, and should be back to Star City soon.”
“I’ll call you when I’m back to Star City.” Tang Xiu said.
After he ended the call, Tang Xiu let out a sneer.
Feng Shui Master?
What is this big joke?
Who in the world could be more skillful than him in regards to Feng Shui?
His elaborate layout design for the construction project in Nine Dragons
Island had consumed a great deal of his mental force. It was definitely the
most perfect one. He absolutely wouldn’t allow anyone to modify it
arbitrarily, not even Long Zhengyu.
Afterward, Tang Xiu dialed Kang Xia’s cell number. After she accepted the
call, Tang Xiu said with a smile, “The Gods Nectar has hit the market? I heard
business is hot and that the Gods Nectar stocked in the shops have all been
sold out?”
“I thought you didn’t care about the Gods Nectar’s sales figure, Boss!”
Kang Xia said with a chuckle, “Yeah, the Gods Nectar we supplied to the
major cities in the country had all been sold out without much effort after the
opening ceremony. The second shipment of the goods is currently on the way
to our exclusive stores in the major cities all over the country. It should be
delivered by tomorrow.”
 “The profits must have been good, right?” Tang Xiu said with a smile.
“After the Finance Department calculated it, our first batch of Gods Nectar
netted a profit of 2.76 billion.” Kang Xia joyfully said, “As for the second
batch of Gods Nectar, though it’s lesser in quantity, it should also be able to
earn a net profit of billions of yuan.”
“Great. Such a huge profit is more than I expected.” Tang Xiu said with a
smile, “Let’s talk about the Skin Care Lotion and the Scar Removal Cream.
Have these two cosmetics been put on sale?”
“The Skin Care Lotion and the Scar Removal Cream were just listed for
sale. But due to the booming Gods Nectar, their sales are also hot. However,
you also know that it’s very difficult to show its effect within a short time.
Let’s wait for a few days. I dare say that after a few days, the customers who
bought our products will surely help us to hype them up.”
“A fragrant wine needs not fear the dark alley, to begin with.” Tang Xiu
said with a smile, “Besides, we have the magical feature of Moments
nowadays, so it will be very easy to share the good things. Anyhow, I can’t
talk much. I’ll find the time to make a trip back to Star City. By then, I’ll hold
a celebration party for you.”
“We are a group of high-class people here. We’re all wishing for the stars
and the moon, so we’ll be waiting for you.” Kang Xia said with a smile.
“I know!”
Tang Xiu replied with a smile and then straightly hang up the phone.
Although the Gods Nectar’s revenue was more than he had expected, he was
also well aware of one thing: the winery’s production was too small. The
Gods Nectar that was on sale now was already the vast bulk of the storage
volume for months.
This time, being able to earn 2 to 3 billion, he was sure that such a massive
sales would only happen once in a year and a half. Normally, the business
operation would run in a small but steady stream.
As for the Skin Care Lotion and Scar Removal Cream, he didn’t need to
worry about them. These two products could smite the products of other
international cosmetic industries. At that time, once the testimonies were
spread out, sooner or later there would be one day that these two cosmetics
would become the world’s topmost luxury products.
Despite so, the current selling prices of these two cosmetics were not much
different from the world’s topmost cosmetic brands.
 Bluestar Villa Complex.
After Tang Xiu drove back here and just walked into the courtyard, he saw
Du Juan doing the laundry, while sitting next to her was his mother, Su
Lingyun.
“Mom, how did you come here?” Tang Xiu let out a smile and asked as he
approached.
Seeing Tang Xiu, Su Lingyun looked happy at first. But after she saw his
weary look and dirty appearance, she suddenly looked a bit distressed. She
then welcomed him and said, “What’s that little thing you got? The house in
South Gate Town got messy because of it. That thing didn’t hurt me, but your
dad’s toes were bitten by it. So I came over to send this thing back to you.”
The small thing?
Tang Xiu was startled and stared blankly. He suddenly recalled the fierce
beast he had adopted. A faint smile immediately appeared on his face. He then
quickly summoned it within his mind.
Buzz…
As though lightning, a figure instantly appeared in front of Tang Xiu, and
then rushed to his arm, catching him unprepared.
“Hey, little thing. Didn’t I tell you that you’re absolutely not to hurt people
if there are no special circumstances? Who made you hurt someone?” Tang
Xiu clutched its neck, patted its head and chided at it.
The little thing, akin to a leopard, quickly showed a flattering look. It
chimed a few times and then looked at Su Lingyun, like it was saying that it
was protecting her.
Tang Xiu couldn’t help laughing as he patted its head and said,
“Remember, you are not to hurt anyone again later without my permission.
Otherwise, I’ll butcher you and stew a pot of delicious food.”
The little thing shrunk its head and showed an honest expression.
Tang Xiu then looked at Su Lingyun and said with a smile, “Mom, have
you got acquainted with them?”
“Yeah, I already know both of them!” Su Lingyun said with a smile,
“These two children are pretty good. It’s a good idea to take care of each
other and live together. Anyways, why do you look so unkempt? What’s the
matter? And why did you not attend military training?”
 Letting out a wry smile inside, Tang Xiu couldn’t reply truthfully this time,
he could only make up a story. He said, “Mom, you also know that my
company’s products have hit the market, thus I had to go out of town to
supervise it! Additionally, to participate or not in the military training has no
significance. However, I’ll follow your wish, though. I’ll properly master the
knowledge and cultures and smoothly get myself a university diploma. As for
my appearance, it’s because I got quite worn out in my trip out of town, so
I’m kinda tired and hungry.”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 395
A+ A- Chapter 395: Chapter 395: The Closer You Are to A Gentleman, th
Chapter 395: The Closer You Are to A Gentleman, the Deeper Your
Affection Is
There is a kind of love in the world that is vast and selfless. It is the kind of
love that is also solemn and sacred. It can make people lose themselves in
reverie, yet it can also make them attain happiness throughout their life.
That kind of love… was the most ordinary one, a mother’s love.
Su Lingyun had brought Tang Xiu up with great hardship. Tang Xiu could
be said to be her everything. The moment she heard Tang Xiu was tired and
hungry, she put aside everything to take care of him. She quickly got up and
said, “Xiu’er, rest for awhile. I’ll go cook you a meal. I’ll call you when I’m
done.”
“Thanks, mom!”
Tang Xiu said with a smile and nodded to Du Juan. He then entered
through the door and went straight to his bedroom on the second floor. After
picking a set of new clothes in the cloakroom, he went to the bathroom and
took a hot bath, and then walked into the brand new study room.
Within the study room, there were quite a few precious things. At first,
when Tang Xiu let Xue Chao and Du Juan’s family of three live here, he was
a bit worried that they would move their things inside his study room. But
looking at it now, it seemed that they were really honest, and didn’t move
anything inside.
Receive!
Tang Xiu waved his hand. All the valuables in the study room floated and
then instantly entered the space inside his interspatial ring.
There’s still a few remaining Wintertide Fluorites and Star Fragment
Stones. The Void Crack Stone has been completely used, so, crafting more
interspatial rings will be difficult. However, there are still many Sky
Sandstones left, so, I don’t need to worry about precious materials in the
future.
Tang Xiu nodded in satisfaction. He intended to go back to Star City in a
few days. There were still many valuables in his villa’s study room in South
Gate Town, as well as some other materials inside the freezer in the Old River
District. All of those would be stored inside his interspatial ring.
Afterward, during the meal, Tang Xiu chatted with his mother and then
decided to return to Star City tomorrow morning. Therefore, he directly
informed the captain of the private jet at the airport. He also notified Kang
Xia the approximate time he would arrive in Star City.
Tang Xiu had tired himself out because of the nearly ten days of crafting.
Precisely because of that he slept from day to night, and then from night to
dawn, sleeping for more than 30 hours. But after he woke up, he felt very
light and comfortable.
Star City Airport.
Kang Xia was wearing a beige dress with a brown vest, a duckbill cap, and
high-heels. Standing at the airport’s exit, she looked toward the crowd who
were unceasingly coming out of the exit point.
As for Su Quan, leaning his back on a pillar, a trace of a smile hung on his
face. From time to time, his eyes darted toward Kang Xia. As an ordinary
man, he couldn’t read Kang Xia’s mind, however, he could tell that his
General Manager—Kang Xia truly worshipped Tang Xiu.
“Chief Kang, we came ahead of time. There’s about 16 minutes left for
Tang Xiu’s arrival time.”
Turning her head, Kang Xia stared at Su Quan and hummed, “Hmph, do I
look like I don’t know that, and need you to remind me? Have you taken care
of the promotion plan for the Skin Care Lotion and the Scar Removal Cream?
You had better make good use of the time and do a good job.”
Su Quan gulped down his saliva. Staring at her with disbelief, he said, “C-
Chief… Chief Kang, you mean… …you want me to do the promotion plan
here?”
“You can’t do it?” Kang Xia gave him rolling eyes, and hummed, “If not,
just wait at the parking lot outside.”
“Okay! Okay! I’ll do it!”
Su Quan showed the white of his eyes. He didn’t want to go back and stay
in the parking lot. Hence, he took his smartphone and pretended to pla

y with it. He could tell that, as long as he stayed still and didn’t talk, even if
he pretended doing something, perhaps Kang Xia wouldn’t throw another
tantrum at him.
 Time fleeted by.
After half an hour passed by, Kang Xia’s eyes finally turned bright when
she saw Tang Xiu coming out. However, her expression slightly changed
since Tang Xiu’s mother, Su Lingyun, was with him.
“Oh? Chief Kang, when did Auntie go to Shanghai?” At this time, Su Quan
also had seen Tang Xiu and Su Lingyun as he asked with a face full of a
surprised expression.
Kang Xia subconsciously glanced at him, and then said in a low voice,
“You ask me, but who should I ask?! Remember, don’t speak anything. If… if
you can’t help but want to speak, just say something good about me, all
right?”
A smile was outlined on of Su Quan’s mouth as he said, “Got it. I know
what to do.”
Looking at him with a satisfied look, Kang Xia then strode forward to
welcome them, “Boss, I knew that you were coming back, but I didn’t expect
that Auntie was also in Shanghai. Furthermore, she came back with you.
Auntie, it should have been hard on you, right?”
Su Lingyun knew Kang Xia. She also knew that she was the General
Manager of her son’s company. Therefore, she replied back with a smile, “It’s
quite fortunate that there was nothing that made me tired. Anyhow, I myself
didn’t expect that Xiu’er would unexpectedly make you fetch us yourself,
Kang Xia. This kiddo is truly outrageous, you’re already busy enough
usually.”
“It’s me who was willing to come over, though. Boss has nothing to do
with it.” Kang Xia said with a smile.
Su Lingyun’s eyes turned bright. She keenly observed that Kang Xia was
secretly glancing at her son with a tender look on her face. It was an obvious
expression from a girl in love who saw her boyfriend.
They…
After grabbing Kang Xia’s hand, Su Lingyun then smiled and said, “Kang
Xia, don’t speak for him. It’s your matter as for how you get along with
Xiu’er. If anything, I give you my word, you can come to tell me if he dares
to bully you. I’ll fix him up.”
Kang Xia looked excited. It was the first time for Su Lingyun to show such
an affection. Moreover, what made her the happiest was that Auntie Su
seemed to have said it with a profound meaning behind it.
“Auntie, don’t worry. I’ll tell you if he bullies me. If he does dare to do any
mischief to me, I’ll tell you.” Kang Xia was extremely elated. It was as
though sweet honey had been smeared over her small mouth.
Nodding in satisfaction, Su Lingyun smiled as she looked at Su Quan, and
then suddenly said, “Quan, how are you also here?”
“Aunt Lingyun, I’m now working in the Magnificent Tang Corp.” Su Quan
said with a smile.
“I know that. I just didn’t expect that you would come fetch us, too.” Su
Lingyun said with a smile, “Let us go! I haven’t eaten anything since
morning. I’m quite hungry.”
“Yes, yes. Let’s go, Auntie!”
Kang Xia quickly held Su Lingyun’s arm and replied affectionately.
South Gate Town.
After arriving here, Kang Xia and Su Quan intended to leave, but Su
Lingyun firmly retained them. In the villa’s living room, Tang Yunde chatted
with Kang Xia and Su Quan before he went to talk with Tang Xiu in a room
on the second floor.
“Xiu’er, since you’re here, you can tell me about the details of the situation
in Guangyang and Fukang, right? Those people who appeared there, who are
they, exactly?” Tang Yunde couldn’t bear to ask as he walked with crutches
and sat down on the sofa.
“Let me see your wound first!” Tang Xiu said.
“You don’t need to worry about my injury. It’s fine already.” Tang Yunde
pushed Tang Xiu’s hand away. Shaking his head, he said, “It should be fully
healed in eight to ten days more since the bones weren’t affected. Anyhow,
don’t shift the subject, will you? I feel that something is amiss if you don’t tell
me.”
Forcing out a wry smile, Tang Xiu then went to sit in front of Tang Yunde,
saying, “Well, since you want to know, then I’ll tell you. But you have to
promise me one thing. This must not be passed to anyone else, including mom
and grandpa.”
“All right!” Tang Yunde replied without hesitation.
“Those people are, in fact, the Everlasting Feast Hall’s members! As for
what kind of existence the Everlasting Feast Hall is, it is a Sect. A martial
world’s Sect like those in ancient times, where among them, experts and
martial artists are as many as the clouds, proficient in all kinds of cultural and
technical skills. All in all, they are a group of very formidable people. If they
were to come out and do as they please, they can bring about a huge sensation
and would be difficult to deal with.”
“What I care the most is what kind of relationship is between you and this
Everlasting Feast Hall, son.” Tang Yunde frowned.
“I’m the Everlasting Feast Hall’s master!” Tang Xiu said.
Tang Yunde stared blankly for a moment. He then rolled his eyes, smiled
and chided, “Don’t bullshit me, son. Since the Everlasting Feast Hall is a
martial arts Sect, with experts as many as the clouds like you said, what did
you do for being able to become its master? Tell me seriously.”
“What I told you is the truth, Dad. I really am the Everlasting Feast Hall’s
master.” Tang Xiu forced a wry smile and said, “As for how I became the
Everlasting Feast Hall’s master, it’s quite a troublesome matter to tell, so I
won’t explain it to you. Shortly put, if you run into the Everlasting Feast
Hall’s people in the future, just treat them as your own people. As for the
information about the members of the Tang Family, I’ll hand it over to the
Everlasting Feast Hall later.”
“Is the Everlasting Feast Hall reliable? Can we really trust them 100%?”
Tang Yunde furrowed his brows.
“Not 100%, no. But we can trust them 80-90%.” Tang Xiu said,
“Therefore, our most confidential secrets can be concealed. However, we still
have to tell them the information about the Tang Family, so as to avoid
conflict between ourselves for failing to recognize each other.”
“True that!” Tang Yunde nodded.
“That’s right, there’s one thing I need to talk to you about, Dad. Since you
have no serious problem with your health and body, isn’t it time for you to get
busy?” Tang Xiu said, “I heard you were once an elite in the army, and a very
formidable one at that.”
“What about it?” Tang Yunde was puzzled.
“What more? Making money, developing your own force, feeding your
family!” Tang Xiu said, “You can’t be thinking of sitting idly by and eating a
mountain, right? You’re still young, yet you want me to take care of you just
like a retired person?”
 Tang Yunde couldn’t help laughing, “Isn’t that OK?”
Tang Xiu rolled his eyes at him and said, “You cannot be satisfied with this,
can you?! Though it’s not a problem taking care of you, however, it must wait
until you’re really unable to walk. Besides, you’re still young. 40-50 years of
age is an excellent time. You make money, and make money again, so you can
support your family well afterwards! As for the people you want to train, I
can help you with that.”
“How, exactly?” Tang Yunde asked with an odd expression.
Tang Xiu smiled lightly and said, “You have no credible and capable men,
so it’s useless to tell you about it now. First, train a group of trusted men, then
I can help you develop a group of talents in the future. As for what you want
to do, it’s your call!”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 396
A+ A- Chapter 396: Chapter 396: Yan’er Regains Consciousness
Chapter 396: Yan’er Regains Consciousness
“Forget it, then. Since you don’t wanna say, I won’t ask.” Tang Yunde
smiled lightly and said, “Give me some time. I’ll make you a genuine second-
generation nouveau riche later.”
Tang Xiu shook his head, “I’m afraid there’s no hope for you to make me a
second generation nouveau riche in this lifetime.”
“Are you looking down on me?” Tang Yunde stared at him.
“It’s not that I’m looking down on you.” Tang Xiu said with a smile, “But
how much money do you think you can make annually? Do you want me to
tell you how much net profit I got after selling only two batches of Gods
Nectar?”
“How much?”
Tang Yunde really didn’t know. He only learned that Gods Nectar was very
hot now. Kang Xia even sent over ten boxes personally. He tasted it, and the
flavor truly was the best.
Smiling lightly, Tang Xiu stretched out four fingers and said, “Nearly four
billion. And like I said, it’s just the net profit.”
Hiss…
Tang Yunde abruptly stood, but his weak leg made him sat back on the
sofa. As shock covered his thin face, he looked at Tang Xiu in disbelief and
then called out, “You’re saying that the Gods Nectar that you’ve just
marketed has earned you four billion? Are you not joking with me?”
“If Kang Xia didn’t lie to me, then I’m not joking with you, Dad.” Tang
Xiu smiled lightly and said, “Kang Xia told me when we were on the way
here, Mom was also there. Additionally, the other products of my Magnificent
Tang Corp, the cosmetic products, have also hit the market, and Kang Xia
told me that the volume sales of the two cosmetic products are now increasing
every day. Within a short period of time, the net profit earned by the
Magnificent Tang Corp has approached 100 million.”
Cough, cough…
Tang Yunde choked a few times.
 He knew his son’s Magnificent Tang Corp had hit well. Although the
earlier development was smooth after Gods Nectar hit the market, and due to
its great flavor he had imagined that its sales would be great. However, he
hadn’t expected that the Gods Nectar’s profit would be that big. Even the
cosmetic products seemed to have a great potential as well.
As for himself…
Even if he started his own endeavor and worked hard, he wouldn’t be able
to catch up with his son’s Magnificent Tang Corp, no?
Tang Yunde’s shocked heart slowly eased, replaced by helplessness. He
shook his head and forced a smile, “It is said that now is the era of relying on
one’s father’s wealth and prestige to get ahead. But it looks like that it’s the
reverse in our family, that is, the son is the one managing the family. I can’t
make you a second generation nouveau riche. Then, that makes you a third
generation as well as a first generation nouveau riche, I think.”
A smile outlined on the corner of Tang Xiu’s mouth, “Dad, you know your
son is strong! Anyhow, if you have nothing else, I’ll go first. Though I gave
the company matters to Kang Xia to handle, I still have to abreast of matters,
though.”
“Yea, even if Kang Xia is reliable and trustworthy, but after all, she’s an
outsider, unless you take her…” Tang Yunde nodded.
Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, “Stop! Let’s talk about this topic later.”
Having said that, Tang Xiu strode out of the door. However, he didn’t go to
the first floor directly, instead, he went to the study room. After he saw the
things inside the room, his expression immediately turned satisfied. His
parents evidently knew that he had arranged Mu Qingping’s matters
beforehand, thus they didn’t let anyone casually move anything inside his
study room. Therefore, the decorations inside were still the same as before.
“Break…”
Tang Xiu took a few minutes to dismantle several small arrays he had set
up before. He then collected all the valuables into his interspatial ring.
Afterward, he walked downstairs.
In the kitchen, he

saw his mother and Kang Xia there, with the two housemaids helping them.
Tang Xiu smiled and then saw the bored Su Quan sitting on the living room’s
sofa, watching all sorts of TV programs.
“Quan, how is Brother Ben now?” Tang Xiu sat beside him and asked with
a smile.
“He’s still the same. Uprightly honest, insensible to accommodate to
circumstances, and still ensuring the security in the winery! But I heard the
winery’s director admires him. He said his character is trustworthy and
reliable, so he’s been promoted to become the vice-captain of the security
team.”
“We all know perfectly well about Brother Ben’s character.” Tang Xiu said
with a smile, “However, it’s a good thing, though. I’ll send him to train after a
while. Let alone becoming the security teams’ vice-captain for the winery, it
wouldn’t even be a problem for him to become the Magnificent Tang Corps’
security chief captain in the future.”
“Are you going to set up a security team?” Su Quan was surprised.
“I do have this plan. After all, the enterprise has a lot of assets, so we need
people to protect ourselves.” Tang Xiu said with a smile.
“That’s true. A pity that I’m not suitable for security given my character. I
would have suffocated otherwise.” Su Quan nodded.
“Your disposition is suited to managing. You’re suitable to do business and
management.” Tang Xiu said with a smile, “However, after you got the
ability, you mustn’t resign from the Magnificent Tang Corp and self-employ
yourself!”
Su Quan retracted his smile. He shook his head and said, “Xiu, we brothers
grew up together. You brought me to Star City and changed my destiny. I’m
not one the type without conscience. Besides, my present income is pretty
good. So long as my performance gets better, I trust my income will get
higher as well. I’m not that silly to let go of a well-paid occupation and run
out to strive for myself!”
Tang Xiu smiled. Just as he was about to speak, his eyes flickered when he
saw passing on the TV’s screen. Suddenly, the smile on his face froze and, as
if lightning had suddenly struck his heart, he suddenly jumped. In a flash, he
dashed to the TV’s front and his eyes stared fixedly at the advertisement on it.
“Buried diamond, classical centuries of age and reincarnation, to find and
give birth to perfect crystallization of romance. It’s something worth for you
all to have. Come, see us on October 1st in Shanghai Glory Auction. We look
forward to your visit.”
 On the TV screen, a glittering crystal diamond was emitting a fantastic,
gorgeous light. Nine emerald leaves were composed around the diamond,
forming a unique patterned diamond ring.
“Xiu, what happened?”
Looking at Tang Xiu’s unusual behavior, Su Quan asked curiously.
An excited look flashed in Tang Xiu’s eyes as he clenched his fist tightly.
At this time, his breathing turned rapid, and his heart beat got faster than
normal.
He only felt a familiar feeling when he first saw the diamond ring. But in a
flash after, he suddenly realized that the ring design pattern of nine emerald
leaves was akin to a plant… the Demonic Revival Grass.
That’s right! This pattern is entirely tailored according to the Demonic
Revival Grass. I have to find the person who crafted this diamond ring. He
must have news of the Demonic Revival Grass.
Tang Xiu suddenly turned around to look at Su Quan and asked, “What was
the auction’s name said on TV just now?”
“Shanghai Glory Auction!” Su Quan said.
Tang Xiu immediately rushed to the kitchen and loudly said, “Mom, I have
an urgent matter and must return to Shanghai, so I won’t have time to eat the
meal! Kang Xia, after I’ve handled this important matter, I’ll come back and
give the celebration feast. However, you can organize the merit celebration
first before I come back.”
While holding a scoop in her hand, Su Lingyun asked with a puzzled
expression, “Xiu’er, didn’t we just come back from Shanghai? What do you
have to do there?”
“There’s a very important thing I must deal with promptly.” Tang Xiu said
seriously.
“Son, you still have to eat even if it’s important!” Su Lingyun said.
“There’s no time, Mom! I’ll going now!” Tang Xiu said as he waved his
hand and walked away.
After hesitating for a moment, Kang Xia hurriedly chased after him. By the
time she caught up, Tang Xiu was already sitting in the car he left parked in
Star City, the Land Rover SUV.
“Boss, you’ll be going to Shanghai, but when will you come back
approximately? If you don’t participate in the celebration, even if our
Magnificent Tang Corp holds the feast, it won’t be joyous. Many high-level
executives of our company want to see you!” Kang Xia stood outside the
window and said.
Tang Xiu was silent for a moment. He then shook his head and said, “I
don’t know how long it’ll take, but I’ll return as fast as possible! Let’s keep in
touch.”
“All right!”
With a tinge of disappointment, Kang Xia silently nodded.
As the car rushed out of South Gate Town, it then rushed toward the
Airport. Tang Xiu then called the private jet’s captain, informing him to get
ready to return to Shanghai.
Jingmen Island.
Everlasting Feast Hall’s HQ, the seabed, on the exquisite pagoda’s seventh
floor.
A chilling cold atmosphere filled the entire space of the seventh floor, the
glistening azure light scattered from the ice bed as Gu Yan’er’s eyelashes
fluttered. Her eyes slowly opened as a fluctuating aura emitted out of her
body. In a flash, a colder aura spread in all directions.
“How long have I been in slumber this time?”
Gu Yan’er slowly sat on the ice bed. Her slender jade-like fingers gently
rubbed her brows. Her beauty was such as able to overthrow cities and ruin
nations, enough to enchant all the peerless men in the world, yet it showed a
bitter and agonized expression.
Shoo…
A ghost-like figure instantly appeared on the seventh floor.
Gu Yan’er slightly raised her head. Seeing Ji Chimei kneeling directly in
front of the ice bed, she said, “Old Ji, how many times I have told you, you
really don’t need to kneel every time. In fact… I already regarded you as
family when you came with me to Earth to find Master.”
Ji Chimei’s eyes mister over as an excited expression hung on her face. She
looked up and said, “Master, we’ve found Venerable Lord.”
Gu Yan’er blanked. Her white dress fluttered as she flashed and appeared
in front of Ji Chimei in an instant. An imperceptible force then pulled Ji
Chimei up instantly, making Ji Chimei stand up at the same altitude as her.
“You… are not lying to me?”
“No, this one absolutely isn’t lying.” Ji Chimei shook her head and said, “It
was actually Xiaoxue who found Venerable Lord. Moreover, he had also been
here several times, and accompanied you for a long time.”
Gu Yan’er quivered as she let out a smile and asked, “Where’s he? My
master… where is he now?”
“He should be in Shanghai. A few days ago Venerable Lord called me to
Shanghai to handle some matters for him. Thus I met him there, and…”

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 397
A+ A- Chapter 397: Chapter 397: Burning with Impatience and Anxiety
Chapter 397: Burning with Impatience and Anxiety
“And what?” Gu Yan’er asked rapidly.
“This one is particularly clueless about the situation with Venerable Lord.
What this one knows is that Venerable Lord’s cultivation level is very low.
But strangely, the rate of his strength’s advancement is very fast. From the
first time this one saw him a few months ago to now, he had a breakthrough
yet again, and his strength soared by several levels.”
Gu Yan’er smiled, but two lines of clear tears fell down from her eyes. The
feeling of missing him for thousands of years was akin to a devilish-like
obsession. It was what supported her. She felt that it was worth it for being
able to say farewell to her Master before her soul disappeared.
“Take me to him.”
Gu Yan’er waved her arm, allowing Ji Chimei to land on the floor. Her
figure then appeared in the pagoda’s seventh floor door. However, just as she
appeared on the first floor of the exquisite pagoda, her black eyebrows
furrowed as a painful look appeared on her face.
Ji Chimei’s speed was similarly fast and instantly appeared in front of Gu
Yan’er, her body blocking the first floor door.
“Old Ji, what are you doing?” Gu Yan’er’s complexion turned cold as she
growled.
“You can’t leave the exquisite pagoda, Master.” Ji Chimei shook her head
and said, “If it was the first ten years and you wanted to leave, I wouldn’t stop
you, but your physical condition is getting worse, so you mustn’t leave.
Otherwise, I guarantee you that, before reaching Shanghai and meeting
Venerable Lord, you will once again fall into a comatose state.”
Her complexion changing, Gu Yan’er suddenly sobered up. She even forgot
such an important thing due to her anxiousness and impatience. She was
indeed desperate, wanting to see her Master, to pour out everything she felt
for the thousands of years of hardship she had gone through. But she couldn’t
do that, for that would lead her into a comatose due to impatience.
“Old Ji, I…”
 “Master, I’ll go contact Venerable Lord.” Ji Chime said in a deep voice,
“He should come over quickly if I call him.”
“I feel quite good after waking up this time. It’s as I’m better and more
spirited than the last time.” Gu Yan’er inquired, “From my judgment of my
own condition, I should… should be able to endure for three days. Tell me,
he… can he arrive within three days?”
Without hesitation, Ji Chimei replied, “Definitely. The transportation means
are very developed nowadays. In order to see you before, Venerable Lord also
borrowed a private jet. I once heard from him that he’d also take a private jet
to immediately rush over here once he heard that you’re awake.”
Gu Yan’er slowly nodded and held Ji Chimei’s arm. She then softly asked,
“Old Ji, tell me about Master. Everything you know, from the beginning. I
have to know.”
“All right. I’ll tell you everything.” Ji Chimei nodded and said, “But I must
go contact Venerable Lord first. After that, we’ll return to the seventh floor,
and then I’ll tell you everything I know.”
“Um, let’s go back!” Gu Yan’er gently nodded.
On a road nearby South Gate Town, just as Tang Xiu finished the call, he
suddenly received a phone call from Ji Chimei. Although he urgently wanted
to hurry back to Shanghai to find out about the link between the diamond ring
and the Demonic Revival Grass, he still answered the phone.
“Ji Chimei, what’s up?”
“Lord, Master has woken up!”
“Awake? What did you say? Yan’er… she… she woke up?”
Tang Xiu’s body trembled. His hand anxiously changed the steering
wheel’s direction and tilted to stop at the roadside.
“Yes, Master wants to see you immediately. But her physical condition is
too poor, so she has no means to leave the exquisite pagoda. So…” Ji Chimei
forced a smile and said.
“I’m on the way to the airport now.” Tang Xiu said without hesitation, “I’ll
rush there immediately

. Tell Yan’er to say within the exquisite pagoda and wait for me!”
“Understood!” Ji Chimei respectfully said.
 After hanging up the phone, Tang Xiu restarted the car. He then called the
private jet’s captain again, telling him to not apply for the Shanghai, but to
Jingmen Island. Although the captain was very curious, he still acted
according to Tang Xiu’s instructions.
Half an hour later, Tang Xiu arrived at the airport. When he boarded the
private jet, the middle-aged captain greeted him and said with a forced smile,
“Mr. Tang, I contacted the Star City Airport’s authorities. But due to the time
and tight-scheduled routes, I’m afraid we’ll have to wait for two and a half
hours to take off.”
“You can’t use any of your contacts at all?” Tang Xiu frowned and asked in
a deep voice.
The middle-aged captain forced a wry smile and said, “We have no
contacts in Star City.”
Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and called Long Hanwen. After the
other party answered, he asked, “Uncle Long, I have something to ask. Do
you have any contacts in Star City Airport?”
“I might have. What exactly do you need?” Long Hanwen’s voice came out
of the phone.
“I borrowed my friend’s private job and it’s now parked at Star City
Airport.” Tang Xiu said, “I’m currently in a hurry to leave for Jingmen Island,
but my application encountered trouble, so I need to wait for two and a half
hours before I can take off. Therefore, if Uncle Long has any way, could you
help me contact them?”
“All right. Wait for my call.” Long Hanwen said.
A few minutes later, Long Hanwen called again. After Tang Xiu answered,
he said with a wry tone, “Tang Xiu, I have no other means either. My old
friend told me that the route has been fixed long ago. If there are any
unauthorized changes, it will cause 78 flights to become late. How about you
wait?”
“I understand, Uncle Long.” Tang Xiu said, “It’s a bit of a urgent matter, so
I’ll try to find another way.”
“All right!” Long Hanwen regrettably said.
After hanging up the phone, Tang Xiu fell into silence for a while. Then, he
suddenly remembered someone and immediately made a phone call.
“Big nephew, you rarely take the initiative to call your aunt! How come
you remembered to call me today all of a sudden?” Tang Min’s voice came
from the phone.
“Auntie, between your privileges and connections, is there any way to
affect Star City Airport? I have an urgent matter to deal with.” Tang Xiu
rapidly said.
Tang Min was silent for a while, before she seriously replied, “If it is a very
serious matter, I have a way.”
“Then, please help me contact them. I’ll tell the captain to tell you about
the private jet’s model. I need to go to Jingmen Island.” Tang Xiu said.
“All right!” Tang Min and the middle-aged captain then talked.
Quickly, the middle-aged captain then received a call from the Airport
authority, as the latter then said, “Mr. Tang you’re really awesome! With just
your little effort I already received a few calls. Even the one now was a big
shot from the capital. Ah, forget it. I just made adjustments, so you can take
off within half an hour at the most, is that all right?”
The middle-aged captain shot Tang Xiu a glance and was secretly shocked.
Though he knew that Tang Xiu had made several phone calls, he knew that
the last person he called was his aunt. Yet, he didn’t expect that Tang Xiu’s
aunt would have so much power. Even the top leader of Star City Airport had
to alter the route of the other flights.
“Mr. Tang, how about within half an hour?”
The middle-aged captain covered the microphone and murmured to Tang
Xiu.
“That’s all right!” Tang Xiu nodded.
“Thanks, Chief. It’s not a problem.” The middle-aged man then replied
through the phone.
Beijing, inside a certain government building.
After hanging up the phone, Tang Min’s eyes glinted and she looked
thoughtful. She was a bit curious as to why Tang Xiu was so anxious to leave
for Jingmen Island. Although she didn’t have much contact with her own
nephew, she knew many things about her biological nephew through what he
had done. She knew that Tang Xiu was a young man with steady personality,
and he could do well regardless of any matters.
Just two and half an hours! Yet, he couldn’t sit still for two hours. He even
needed to ask her for help. Thus, he probably ran into an extremely important
matter.
Tang Min immediately grabbed the phone from her desk and dialed a
number.
“Father, Xiu just called me, he wanted me to help him…”
Beijing, in the Tangs ancestral residence.
Tang Guosheng was holding a paper and a pen. He was deep in thought
about some matters. After receiving the call from his daughter and hearing the
content, his face turned solemn. After being in silence for a while, he slowly
said, “I got it. I’ll call him myself.”
Tang Guosheng hung up the phone and dialed Tang Xiu’s number.
“Xiu’er, I just heard that you must you leave for Jingmen Island from Star
City, is that right? What important matter you must handle? You must tell
grandpa if something’s wrong. I’ll even give my remaining short life to help
you solve it.” In order not to be repelled by Tang Xiu, Tang Guosheng
immediately said words filled with concern.
“Grandpa, I indeed have an important matter. But the Tang Family won’t be
able to help in this matter.” Tang Xiu said, “Besides, I don’t need anyone to
help either. The reason why I’m so urgent to leave for Jingmen Island is that I
need to see someone. That person is someone very important to me!”
Tang Guosheng suddenly understood, yet he was still a bit worried, “It’s
great if there’s no danger! Xiu’er, I know you’re very powerful, but you must
remember that it’s difficult to face four enemies with only two fists. You must
promptly tell Grandpa if anything happens. My body is quite tough now, so I
can help you bear the burden as well.”
“I know, Grandpa!” Tang Xiu said.
After hesitating for a moment, Tang Guosheng then said, “Can you tell me
who is the person you must see in Jingmen Island…”
Tang Xiu was silent for a while, and then slowly said, “She’s my disciple.”
With a slight change in countenance, Tang Guosheng then said in a deep
voice, “I understand! I won’t ask anything else. But, do pay attention to your
safety.”
“All right!”
After the call ended, Tang Guosheng’s brows slightly furrowed. He knew a
lot of things about Tang Xiu’s matters. He also learned that Tang Xiu had four
disciples. One of whom was Chen Zhizhong. Another one was a little girl, Gu
Yin. And the other one was in the Star City Chinese Medical Hospital.
As for the other one, he had sent people to inquire before, however, there
no news at all.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 398
A+ A- Chapter 398: Chapter 398: Master and Disciple Reunion
Chapter 398: Master and Disciple Reunion
Bright sunlight shined on the earth, while a warm breeze was mixed with a
light fishy smell of seawater. Outside the entrance to Jingmen Island’s
Everlasting Feast Hall, a black car arrived as though lightning.
Creak…
When the black car was tens of meters away from the gate, the brakes
sounded and the car completely stopped just in front of the gate pole.
“Lift the pole.”
The moment a middle-aged man in the driver’s seat came out, he faced the
four big men and shouted.
The four big men immediately showed a respectful look upon seeing the
middle-aged man. One of them immediately raised the pole, while the middle-
aged man then sat back in the driver’s seat. As the car’s door closed, he
deeply stepped on the throttle pedal. The car shot out as though an arrow, and
instantly rushed inside.
“What happened with military instructor Lu? How can he be so anxious?”
“Is there a important matter? Have you heard any mission passed down
from the top brass?”
“I think I saw our Boss in the back seat.”
“Boss? Our new Boss?
“Yeah!”
During the four big men’s discussion, the black car quickly rushed into the
Everlasting Feast Hall’s parking lot. The moment Tang Xiu opened the car’s
door, he saw Gu Xiaoxue coming flying at him.
“Grand Master!”
With her eyes looking a bit red, Gu Xiaoxue dashed toward Tang Xiu.
Behind her, a man and a woman followed. The young man was dressed in
white, with soft, loose hair. His appearance was quite handsome, looking
around 27 or 28. The woman was dressed in black sportswear, a black cloak,
and was also wearing a black mask.
 “Boss, I’m Light!”
“I’m Dark!”
The young man and woman cupped their fists and said respectfully.
Tang Xiu raised his brows as he patted Gu Xiaoxue’s shoulder. He then
dashed toward the seashore’s direction and asked, “What’s the matter with
them?”
“Boss, Light and Dark are the geniuses Master has been training. They are
the best talents picked from thousands of people. They are just like me, who
have embarked on the cultivation path as early as I have on the immortality
cultivation. However, the two of them have special identities, there are only a
few of our Everlasting Feast Hall’s people who know their existence. But I
put their names in the list I gave you before.” Gu Xiaoxue said.
After recalling about it, Tang Xiu remembered that he indeed had seen the
names “Light” and “Dark”. It was just that he didn’t expect that both of them
had special identities.
“For being able to stand out from thousands of people mean that they have
good aptitudes. If you perform well, I’ll teach you a stronger cultivation
technique, and even more powerful immortal techniques. Be loyal and
faithful. If you don’t die young, I can even give you a much bigger fortune.”
Light and Dark exchanged glances as a pleasantly surprised look
immediately burst out from their eyes.
“We understand!”
Tang Xiu nodded in a response. After that, he dashed to the coastline at his
maximum speed. He didn’t even take the lone boat, instead, he cast his
Imperial Wind Secret Art. His feet were as though treading on the sea surface.
Layer upon layer of waves rippled as he continued moving forward toward
the sea.
“Imperial Wind Secret Art?”
Gu Xiaoxue, Light and Dark exchanged surprised looks.
The trio immediately also cast the Imperial Wind Secret Art, following
behind Tang Xiu as though shadows. They quickly dashed forward, their
speed much faster than Tang Xiu’s. Within a short several breaths, they had
caught up and maintained the distance with Tang Xiu.
Gu Xiaoxue then brandished her arms as though a knife, splitting the
seawater into two. The group then bolted toward the exquisite pagoda. There,
Ji Chimei had long been waiting and personally opened the pagoda’s door.
“Lord, Master is waiting for y

ou on the seventh floor.”

“OK!”
Tang Xiu replied as his figure flashed toward the upper floor. Gu Yan’er,
Light, and Dark, however, were stopped by Ji Chimei, who shook her head
silently.
“Elder Ji, Master must be very happy.” Gu Xiaoxue said softly.
A gratified look appeared on Ji Chimei’s face. She nodded and sighed, “Of
course she’s happy. Master has been searching for Venerable Lord with so
much hardship… All in all, she has suffered many difficulties and hardships
for the Lord. I only hope that the Lord can understand her heart…”
On the seventh floor of the exquisite pagoda.
Inside, Gu Yan’er was sitting cross-legged on the ice bed. Her fingers cast a
strange hand seal, while the chilling cold in her body surged into the air.
At this moment, the seventh floor temperature was much lower than when
she was in a comatose state.
Despite having a large increase in his cultivation level, Tang Xiu could still
feel a biting cold chilling invasion and felt cold all over his body.
The instant Tang Xiu stepped into the seventh floor, his gaze locked at the
stunning beauty with pale face.
His pace came to a stop in an instant.
His heartbeat, however, thumped and sped up.
A warm feeling that came from the soul surged out as though a spring. The
warmth passed to his limbs and five organs. It was as if the chilling cold no
longer had the slightest impact on him whatsoever.
Gu Yan’er’s eyelashes fluttered. Her lucid, bright eyes opened, and she
looked slightly dazed. But an instant later, sparkling and glittering tears
appeared in her eyes. Her delicate body floated in the air. She was as though a
female celestial with her feet dancing and treading on the void, slowly coming
before Tang Xiu.
“Yan’er…”
 Tang Xiu’s lips quivered. His voice sounded a bit hoarse.
The glittering and translucent tears in Gu Yan’er’s eyes were as though a
sea. It finally burst out as large drops fell over her face like falling pearls,
dripping down onto her dress and wetting it, as she threw herself into Tang
Xiu’s embrace.
“Master!”
Such a mournful sounds of weeping blood of a cuckoo; just like melodic
inversions of hundreds of swallows’ it was recited and turned into thousands
of years of vibratos, only to say everything inside her mind of what she had
been longing for.
Hugging Gu Yan’er’s thin and cold body, there were not the slightest evil
thought in Tang Xiu’s mind. Instead, his heart was full of warmth and
affection, filled with guilt and wanting. He gently stroked Gu Yan’er’s silky
black hair, murmuring, “You’ve finally woken up for Master to see you again.
Your wish of a lifetime has come true. Good child, you’re my good child!”
Gu Yan’er’s body turned stiff as her sobbing paused in an instant. She
pulled a bit of distance from Tang Xiu. While holding his face, she shook her
head with eyes brimming with tears.
Tang Xiu keenly realized Gu Yan’er’s unusual behavior. He quickly
grabbed her hand and asked with concern, “Yan’er, what happened to you?
Are you not feeling well?”
Shaking her head and eyes filled with full of affection, Gu Yan’er shook
her head again and said, “Master, Yan’er is very well now. Really, really well.
Yan’er can see Master again, even if I have to die now, Yan’er is willing. For
thousands of years, Yan’er has never feared suffering any hardships and
difficulties only to find you. I’m already contented and satisfied so long as I
can see you, Master.”
While holding up her hands, Tang Xiu said in a low voice, “Yan’er, rest
assured! You have seen me. Besides, I haven’t died, I’m still alive. Later on,
Master won’t meet with any mishap again, and I won’t leave you despite
everything.”
Gu Yan’er nodded repeatedly. Though her tears didn’t stop flowing, a
dazzling smile appeared on her beautiful, pale face. It was a pure smile, full of
contentment.
Tang Xiu’s subject then shifted as his expression turned solemn. After he
took a deep breath, he said in a deep voice, “Yan’er, Master swears to you
that, regardless of how much I must pay in the future, I will find the Chrono
Crystal and the Demonic Revival Grass to cure your injury. Just trust me.”
In Gu Yan’er’s lifetime, the person she relied on and most trusted was
always Tang Xiu. When she heard his words, she nodded without hesitation,
“Yan’er believes in you, Master.”
“Also, although Master returned to the Earth, my cultivation has gone into
nothingness.” Tang Xiu nodded and said, “But believe me, sooner or later, I
will take you to return back to the Immortal World. I will make that Shade
Demon—Zhu Wushou pay a bitter and painful price for injuring you. Only I
alone can hit, chide, and punish my own disciples. No one else has the rights
to do so.”
Gu Yan’er shook her head quickly, and bitterly said, “Master, I don’t want
you to avenge me. As long as you can be safe and sound; as long as Yan’er
can follow you and be happy, Yan’er will be contented and satisfied.”
“You will be happy following me in the future, however, that Shade Demon
—Zhu Wushou must die.” Tang Xiu solemnly said, “All right, let’s not talk
about this. We, master and disciple, have met again, so let Master have a good
look at you.”
Gu Yan’er let out a dazzling smile yet again. She nodded heavily and said,
“Master, your appearance has changed. Although you still have the previous
shadows, is this the real you?”
“Yeah!” Tang Xiu nodded and said, “Due to a strange mix of
circumstances, a wisp of Master’s soul went through space, and the same
strange circumstances also made me have the same surname and given the
name Tang Xiu as well there. This root of my soul, unless it can break
through the shackles of a celestial being and turn into a God, it was able to
find the way back. I had never expected that because of them… with a strange
chance of circumstances I returned to Earth. Anyhow, but you, Yan’er, though
you were a few years older than when you were missing, your appearance
hasn’t changed at all. You’re still so beautiful. You’re still the disciple Master
loves the most.”
“Master, so you turns out to be only a wisp of soul who went to the
Immortal World.” Gu Yan’er said with a smile, “So, that’s why. That explains
why I was only able to find a bit of a clue when I peeped at the heavenly
secrets despite much difficulties. Fortunately, my last gamble proved the
correct one.”
“Yan’er, Master knows that you suffered a lot of pain and mishaps in these
thousands of years.” Tang Xiu sighed, “In fact, you shouldn’t have delayed so
many years for your Master. What I always hoped for you is that you can live
happily, becoming an immortal and becoming a God in future. You coming to
Earth truly makes your Master feel guilty.”
“Master, you’re the only source of happiness I have.” Gu Yan’er shook her
head and said with a smile, “I actually regretted it. I regretted throwing myself
into that hopeless situation, to look for…”
“Yan’er, if I were still in the Immortal World, I would have stopped you
from going there.” Tang Xiu gently shook his head and interrupted her,
saying, “But now, I feel that what you did was the correct choice. All the
Supremes in the Immortal World know that you’re my favorite disciple. I
almost died when they ambushed me. But if you were by my side back then,
I’m afraid that the disaster wouldn’t have ended that well.”
Gu Yan’er fell into silence.
She knew that Tang Xiu was correct. Had she followed at her Master’s side
back then, she probably would have ended up dying. If she were to be killed
by them at that time, she wouldn’t have had this opportunity at reunion with
her master at this moment.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 399
A+ A- Chapter 399: Chapter 399: Confession
Chapter 399: Confession
A master and a disciple met again and talked about everything inside their
minds and hearts. Although the exquisite pagoda’s seventh floor was full of
chilling air, yet their two hearts were filled with warmth.
Time went by as the duo talked more.
Finally, as if recalling something, Gu Yan’er jumped up, and then said with
a smile, “Master, Yan’er wants to present you a gift. Though I wanted to find
an object of your liking before, however, I turned out to find a better one, and
I think you’ll like it, Master.”
“What object?” Tang Xiu was surprised.
Gu Yan’er’s lightly touched her tiptoe. Her white dress hiked up with her
just like a fairy performing a dance. A soft green light appeared in her hand,
an aquamarine-colored seed enwrapped at the center of the green light.
Yes, it was a seed. And it emitted out a thick life force.
Tang Xiu furrowed his brows deeply, looking at the seen in the green light.
He racked up his brains searching knowledge about it, yet he couldn’t find the
slightest information about this seed. He was sure he had never seen this kind
of seed before.
“Yan’er, this is…” Tang Xiu asked with deep curiosity.
“Master, you know about the top three objects among the top ten Supreme
Divine Items in the Immortal World, right?” Gu Yan’er coquettishly asked.
“Yeah, I know about them.” Tang Xiu said, “The first object is the World
Core, the second one is the Heavenly Path Universe Tree, and the third one is
the Wheel of Samsara.”
“That’s right, the World Core is the Immortal World’s core. It’s located in
the most mysterious place, the Phantasm Oblivion Domain. Several eras ago
super experts were known to be able to shuttle back and forth from the God
Realm to borrow the World Core’s energy in order to expand the boundaries
of the Immortal World by several millions of times. As for the Wheel of
Samsara, it’s precisely the most profound heavenly law in regards to
reincarnation principles. Whoever controls the Wheel of Samsara is said to be
able to govern the Path of Samsara of a trillion of lives, and will be able to
draw support from the cycle of karma and fate to set foot into the God Realm.
Unfortunately, this is only a legend, for no one was able to obtain the Wheel
of Samsara.”
“This seed itself is only the crystallization of this era’s Heavenly Path
Universe Tree. But it’s also the one and only seed ever since the Immortal
World existed. If this seed were to be cultivated inside someone’s heart, that
person could control the second path leading to the God Realm. Because the
Heavenly Path Universe Tree back then was the only path leading to the God
Realm before it was cut down.”
With a terrified expression, Tang Xiu looked at the seed. His eyes stared at
Gu Yan’er, who let out a brilliant smile. He then shook his head and said,
“Yan’er, you… from where did you get this object?”
A vicious glint flashed in Gu Yan’er’s eyes, as she laughed and said,
“Master, 3.6 thousand years after you were rumored to have been slain, 17 of
the strongest Immortal World’s Supremes respectively consecrated a drop of
their blood essence and life source in order to be able to get a new path to
heaven. They finally figured out a trace of a heavenly secret after the
Heavenly Emperor Tian Ji and his nine disciples conducted time-consuming
and painstaking deductions for 360 years.
“Subsequently, those 17 strongest Supremes went to a certain place
according to the Heavenly Emperor Tian Ji’s divination. That place was called
Immortal Green Radish Domain, in the Vinegauze Land. After finding that
the Heavenly Path Universe Tree was cut off, they then found this seed left
behind.
“Heavenly Emperor Tian Ji, who deciphered this heavenly secret, however,
was actually unable to predict their hearts. Those 17 Supremes fought with
each other to snatch it. Supreme Bei Wa used the Divinity Bloodseal
technique to te

ar the void and pass this seed to me before he died.”

“Supreme Bei Wa died, and he unexpectedly cast the Divinity Bloodseal
technique?” Tang Xiu’s countenance slightly changed, “But that’s the most
powerful forbidden art belonging to the Archdemon Wu Zui who has
ascended, becoming a Demon God in the Demon Realm.”
“Master, Supreme Bei Wa was originally someone from the Demon
Realm.” Gu Yan’er said, “But he was forced to cross over his soul to the
Immortal World. He eventually became a Supreme in the Immortal World
after cultivating for a long period of time. Anyways, he left me a few words
after he passed me the seed.”
“What words?” Tang Xiu asked.
“He said: ‘This Crazy Demon had once gotten help, and this old friend is
now paying the favor back. Settling the past karma, for one sword and one
meal’.” Gu Yan’er said.
Tang Xiu’s heart shivered, and he slowly closed his eyes.
Back then, he accidentally passed by a certain place in the Immortal World,
where someone was in desperate straits. There, he met Supreme Bei Wa, who
was unable to escape from a predicament. Since he didn’t want to see such a
powerhouse die and disappear, he lent a hand to help him. In that dire
situation, he cut off the root of a Soul Devourer Grass with his sword and
rescued Supreme Bei Wa who was dying. Then, he gifted him a Holy Healing
medicine for him to eat, helping him recover his strength.
Later on, he went back to his cultivation cave. Supreme Bei Wa paid him a
visit on several occasions, attempting to pay this favor back. However, due to
being in seclusion, he didn’t see him. He had never thought that his best
friend for thousands of years would betray him just for mere interests, yet,
Supreme Bei Wa, whose life he saved when he was in a hopeless situation
turned out to have never forgotten the favor.
What was an Immortal?
What was a Demon?
Tang Xiu suddenly smiled. He looked at Gu Yan’er and then said, “Yan’er,
you guessed it, didn’t you?”
“Yes, Master.” Gu Yan’er smiled lightly, “I actually had already guessed it
before Supreme Bei Wa passed me this seed. Back then in the Immortal
World, I had experienced countless life and death occasions; in order to
become stronger, in order to find Master’s whereabouts… Twice did Supreme
Bei Wa rescue me. The first time he saved me, he told me that he wanted to
take me as a disciple, but I refused him. The second time he saved me, he told
me to say he was sorry at your grave.”
“Supreme Bei Wa truly is a rarity in the Immortal World.” Tang Xiu
nodded and said, “I will definitely take care of his descendants when I’m back
to the Immortal World one day.”
 “Master, quickly plant this Heavenly Path Universe Tree seed in your
heart.” Gu Yan’er said with a smile, “Only nourishing it with your heart’s
blood essence can it take root and grow. I’m looking forward to the day when
Master can plant a new Heavenly Path Universe Tree and stand at the apex of
the God Realm.”
Tang Xiu shot a deep look at Gu Yan’er. He didn’t receive it, instead, fell
into silence for a while. He then slowly asked, “Yan’er, why don’t you plant
this Heavenly Path Universe Tree seed yourself? Even if you do, Master will
still able to stand above the Immortal World in the future with your help.”
“Master, this seed can only be owned by you.” Gu Yan’er shook her head
and said, “You’re the only one for me. Whoever wants this seed is desecrating
the feeling I have for Master. Even if it is myself.”
Tang Xiu’s heart shook. He took the seed silently. The instant he received it
in his palm, his star force pulled the seed into his heart, as a hole was cracked
on it and the seed then fused inside. Afterward, the rupture on his heart slowly
healed under the nourishment of his star force.
Bang…
An overbearing and strong life force aura exploded within Tang Xiu’s
heart. He was unable to react as his heart expanded into space. Although this
space was only several square meters in size, however, the blood essence
inside Tang Xiu’s heart was all poured into this space.
The seed emitted a bright green light then quietly floated in the blood
essence.
The Heart Sea? I actually have a Heart Sea?
Suddenly, Tang Xiu felt his life force aura violently soaring, his blood
essence crazily increasing by hundreds of times. He could feel that his whole
body had become stronger and better than ever. He had never felt so energetic
even when he was in the Immortal World. It was as though his soul had
sublimated.
With a smile, Gu Yan’er watched the drastic increase of Tang Xiu’s aura.
She then softly said, “Yan’er congratulates you, Master. You’re the only
person I’ve ever worshipped. And the only one I can rely on. Yan’er will
entirely rely on Master later.”
“Don’t worry!” Tang Xiu said with a smile, “Master will certainly work
hard to heal your injury. I’ll definitely keep you beside me and make you very
happy. Even if you find a worthy husband in the future, I won’t allow you to
go to a faraway place. I can never let you suffer any more mishaps…”
Worthy husband?
The smile on Gu Yan’er’s face instantly froze. It was like her heart had
been severely sheared by a knife at this moment.
It was very painful!
Ever since she grew up, ever since she understood the affections between
man and woman, he was her closest relative. He was also the one she loved
the most. He became her obsession, becoming her support to crazily cultivate
for several thousands of years, maniacally enhancing her strength, and madly
searching his whereabouts.
It was true! It was the very reason for her familial affection!
However…
That was also love. A silly love!
She could have ignored it, and couldn’t care less if it was someone else
who told her to find her Mr. Right. But not from her Master, since she already
had given her heart to him.
He… he still couldn’t move on.
Realizing the queer smile on Gu Yan’er’s face, Tang Xiu hastily asked,
concerned, “Yan’er, are you not feeling well? Come and sit on the ice bed.
Don’t worry, Master won’t leave even half a step. I’ll accompany you while
you’re still awake.”
Gu Yan’er inhaled a deep breath. She had fallen in love with her Master
long ago, yet it was an unrequited love. She could only put it inside her heart
silently, for she didn’t dare to reveal it to him. But now, she had gone through
too much, she didn’t even care about life and death anymore.
Thus, she became very bold at this moment!
“Master, Yan’er won’t marry for the rest of my life. Unless the man Yan’er
must marry is you.”
Tang Xiu was as though struck by a thunderbolt. His body turned
incomparably rigid in an instant. He looked at her with disbelief, as if he felt
that this treasured disciple of his became strange all of a sudden.
This child… is she joking or something?
Tang Xiu thought inwardly, yet, when he looked at Gu Yan’er’s serious
expression, he could tell that she wasn’t joking. Suddenly, he felt somewhat
overwhelmed despite having lived for ten millenniums.
Looking at Tang Xiu’s expression, Gu Yan’er felt somewhat dejected and
bitter. Yet, at the same time, she was also excited, since she was finally able to
say what she always wanted to say, the feeling that had stayed hidden inside
her heart for thousands of years. As complicated as the mood was, Gu Yan’er
gently sat beside Tang Xiu, grabbing his arm and resting her head on his
shoulder, whispering, “Master, you’re the person Yan’er loves the most. I’ve
decided to be with you forever. Unless you personally kill me, you can never
throw me off.”
“Child, please don’t talk such nonsensical things again. Master has once
married…” Tang Xiu forced a bitter smile and said.

www.asianovel.com
 Chapter 400
A+ A- Chapter 400: Chapter 400: There’s Only You in My Eyes
Chapter 400: There’s Only You in My Eyes
Looking at Tang Xiu’s frozen expression, Gu Yan’er sighed inwardly and
said, “Master, needless to say for you to have once married that… that
woman. Even if you don’t want to go through romance again, I will still say it
now. In my opinion, there is no woman in this world who can have Master for
herself. Even if Master has countless wives, Yan’er will still be content as
long as you have me in your heart.”
She suddenly sat and straightened up her body.
She faced Tang Xiu, squatted in front of him, raised her small face, and
then said, “Master, if you still love that woman, I will help you get her no
matter the price. Even if you want to 3,000 beautiful women or 30,000 fairy
maiden concubines in your harem, I can help you gather them. However,
Yan’er only wants you, Master. Regardless of who Master wants, Yan’er will
do everything to help you get them.”
Tang Xiu’s heart trembled, looking at her in disbelief. Except for forcing
out a smile inwardly, he couldn’t utter any words to express what he felt.
This… Doesn’t! Make! Sense!
After a very long while, Tang Xiu suddenly recalled the matter with Han
Qingwu. His mind suddenly revolved, as he asked, “Yan’er, can you tell
Master about something?”
“What do you want to know, Master?” Gu Yan’er’s color changed as she
smiled and said, “As long as Yan’er knows about it, I will tell you
everything.”
Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and then asked, “She…
what happened to her?”
“Xue Qingcheng?” Gu Yan’er’s brows slightly furrowed.
“Yea!” Tang Xiu nodded.
“After Master was rumored to have been persecuted by Great Emperor
Danqing and Zither Demon Jiu Yao, she was said to have been jointly killed
by the other two. I’m not 100% sure whether she’s alive or dead. Even
though… I did secretly investigated her for several thousands of years, I’ve
yet to find any traces of her. It’s like she disappeared from the Immortal
World.”
A glint flashed in Tang Xiu’s eyes, “You mean… she’s highly likely to have
died in Great Emperor Danqing and Zither Demon Jiu Yao’s hands?”
“The possibility is indeed very likely.” Gu Yan’er nodded and said,
“However, since I was mainly looking for Master’s whereabouts, I only
investigated her to avenge you. So I’m not too sure.”
At this time, Tang Xiu finally understood. He knew that the woman who
once made him crazy in love had probably already died. And Han Qingwu
was, perhaps, her reincarnation.
Only, the thing that made him a bit doubtful was that, how could she so
coincidentally reincarnate on Earth?
Gu Yan’er’s expressin suddenly moved, saying, “Master, I once deceived
Shade Demon Zhu Wushou. I learned something from him about that most
beloved disciple of his.”
“What is it?” Tang Xiu asked.
“Zhu Wushou’s disciple said that Xue Qingcheng was actually his Senior
Sister, and also Shade Demon—Zhu Wushou’s eldest disciple.” Gu Yan’er
said.
“What did you say?” Tang Xiu abruptly stood, disbelief burst out from his
eyes.
She is Shade Demon—Zhu Wushou’s disciple?
Xue Qingcheng actually…
“Master, I believe him. He shouldn’t have lied to me!” Gu Yan’er said,
“But what I don’t understand is why and for what did Shade Demon Zhu
Wushou send his eldest disciple to the Vermillion Bird Holy Sect?”
Tang Xiu didn’t answer her question and instead, took a deep breath. He
finally realized that there were indeed many times where Xue Qingcheng
looked unusual during her days living together with him.
Back then he was clueless!
But now, after thinking about it carefully, he finally realized some things.
After restraining all his thoughts, Tang Xiu then looked at Gu Yan’er and
said, “Yan’er, let’s stop talking about this topic for now. Since you’ve
obtained that seed for Master, my cultivation speed will surely get faster. Only
after I make myself stronger will

I be able to protect the people I care about, and then return to the Immortal
World. To look for those who betrayed me and settle the account with them.”
“Master, Yan’er probably can’t help you.” Gu Yan’er said softly.
“You’re wrong. You can help me. You’ll be my greatest helper.” Tang Xiu
shook his head.
“But I don’t have much time…” Gu Yan’er said hesitantly.
“Cut that out!” Tang Xiu angrily retorted, “Who says you’re running out of
time? You keep saying that you trust me, don’t you? Do you really think
Master is unable to find the Chrono Crystal and the Demonic Revival Grass?”
Gu Yan’er’s complexion was a bit tarried. She quickly shook her head and
said, “Disciple is wrong. I believe Master can achieve it.”
Looking at her scared look, Tang Xiu turned soft. He reached out his hand
to pull her up and gently made her sit next to him. He hugged her as though
she was a child and whispered, “Yan’er, it’s my bad. Master shouldn’t have
been mad at you. But you have to trust Master. Regardless of how hard and
how big the price will be, Master will find those two things and completely
remove the Twilight Nightmare from your injury.”
“All right!” Gu Yan’er rested on Tang Xiu’s chest and gently nodded.
“Yan’er, your current cultivation level is much more formidable than
Master’s. Tell me, what cultivation level have you achieved?” Tang Xiu
suddenly asked with a smile.
“There’s just a step left before I reach the Supreme Stage.” Gu Yan’er
smiled lightly.
“Amazing!” Tang Xiu was surprised and said, “Your cultivation speed is
even faster than Master’s in the past!”
“That’s because Master has laid a solid foundation for me, while I also
chanced upon some fortuitous encounters as well.” Feeling happy, Gu Yan’er
replied, “However, the strength I can showcase now is perhaps at the level of
an ordinary Immortal.”
“You’re already the strongest here on Earth.” Tang Xiu said with a smile,
“You can even destroy this planet should you wish to.”
“No, I won’t do that!” Gu Yan’er said with a smile, “This place is your
hometown, which means that is also Yan’er’s home.”
“Yan’er, I’m planning to take the exquisite pagoda from this place. I found
an island in the Pacific Ocean which is very similar with the Nine Dragons
Spitting Pearl Secret Area we once lived in. I already bought that island, and
now it’s currently being rebuild. I drew the architectural blueprint myself, and
there are a lot of construction workers rebuilding the place. Once the
rebuilding has been completed, it will become a land with precious Feng
Shui. And that place will become our supreme headquarters in the future.”
Tang Xiu said.
“After Yan’er wakes up, I can plant Rainbow Herbs there?” Gu Yan’er was
pleasantly surprised and said, “There are many Rainbow Herbs in Yan’er’s
interspatial ring!”
“Yea, you can!” Tang Xiu said smilingly.
Gu Yan’er’s smile grew more dazzling. Suddenly, she recalled something
and said, “Master, your cultivation level is not that high right now, do you
need to eat? Are you hungry? Yan’er wants to eat something, can you
accompany me to the restaurant and have a meal with me?”
“Yan’er, you’re not fit enough to leave the exquisite pagoda for now.” Tang
Xiu quickly said, “If you want to eat something, I’ll have it delivered here,
and Master will accompany you.”
Gu Yan’er held Tang Xiu’s arm, shook it, and acted coyly like a little girl,
“Master, please! Every time Yan’er wakes up here, I really want to go out to
see the outside world. Besides, it won’t take much time. I heard from Old Ji
that you found precious medicinal herbs and have concocted Spirit
Condensing Pills. Please tell Old Ji to concoct it and give it me. I feel spirited
now, and I think I can stay awake for two or three days even if I go out.”
“This…” Tang Xiu hesitated. He didn’t have the heart to reject Yan’er’s
request. After a short while, he slowly nodded and said, “All right! I’ll tell
Xiaoxue to arrange the meal in the restaurant. We’ll wait until the feast is
about ready and then we’ll go out, since staying outside for even a minute
would still affect you a bit.”
“Yes, yes! Thanks, Master!” Gu Yan’er was pleasantly surprised.
Tang Xiu stood and rushed to the first floor of the exquisite pagoda with his
fastest speed. He then looked at the four pair of eyes and said, “Xiaoxue,
prepare a meal. Yan’er, I and the others will eat in the restaurant.”
“But Lord, she is…” Ji Chimei hastily said.
 “Chimei, I understand what’s inside your mind.” Tang Xiu raised his hand
to interrupt her and said, “In fact, I also have the same worry. But she wants
to go out and see the outside world, so I can only comply with her plea this
once! Besides, having a meal won’t take too much time, and it’s better than
keeping her here all the time.”
“I understand your intention, Lord!” Ji Chimei nodded and said, “Xiaoxue,
go and arrange it.”
“Affirmative!”
Upon hearing that her Master could leave the exquisite pagoda for some
time, Gu Xiaoxue immediately looked excited and cried out. Immediately
after, her figure turned ethereal and instantly disappeared from the pagoda’s
entrance.
Half an hour later, when Gu Xiaoxue notified that the meal had been
prepared, Tang Xiu then brought Gu Yan’er to the first floor of the exquisite
pagoda.
“Greetings, Master.”
Light and Dark looked excited as they kowtowed, paying respect to Gu
Yan’er.
Gu Yan’er held Tang Xiu’s hand. She lifted her hand gently as a soft force
swept the duo and gently lifted them, “Don’t overly stand on ceremony. We
haven’t met for a few years, and you have grown up a lot. Anyways, I’ll
accompany Master to a meal. You can kowtow to me again!”
Ji Chimei’s expression flickered, as she then said in a deep voice, “What
are you stunned for? Quickly say thanks to Master.”
Master?
Light and Dark exchanged glances. They suddenly realized something.
Immediately, their faces turned excited and were about to kneel again. But
after recalling Gu Yan’er’s words, they held back and respectfully obeyed.
At this moment, Gu Yan’er didn’t even spare them a glance. There was no
one else in her eyes but her Master. While holding Tang Xiu’s arm, she left
the exquisite pagoda step by step alongside him and came to the sea surface.
After a dozen breaths, a charming smile hung on her face as she and Tang Xiu
stood together at the shore.
“Master, Yan’er establishing the Everlasting Feast Hall turned out not bad a
decision at all! At least they found you.”
 “They are indeed very good.” Tang Xiu nodded with a smile, “In fact, you
also gave Master a good lesson.”
“What lesson?” Gu Yan’er curiously asked.

www.asianovel.com
 Disclaimer
There is no guarantee the translation is 100% correct.

ASIANovel.com wishes to emphasize that this translation is for review

purposes only. We do not claim this intellectual property or any rights
whatsoever.

Under no circumstances would you be allowed to take this work for

commercial activities or for personal gain. ASIANovel.com does not and will
not condone any activities of such, including but not limited to rent, sell,
print, auction.